diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 05:25:49 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 05:25:49 -0700 |
| commit | d0e0306da6fc236cc4a4725e4737fa9a725e3462 (patch) | |
| tree | 0d7b855083e5321d84a474875ae37905e79ce059 | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 5610-0.txt | 7496 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 5610-0.zip | bin | 0 -> 126638 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 5610-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 134704 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 5610-h/5610-h.htm | 9490 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 5610.txt | 7495 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 5610.zip | bin | 0 -> 125723 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/cdsfx10.txt | 8089 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/cdsfx10.zip | bin | 0 -> 126223 bytes |
11 files changed, 32586 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/5610-0.txt b/5610-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..24abbaa --- /dev/null +++ b/5610-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,7496 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Cardinal's Snuff-Box, by Henry Harland + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Cardinal's Snuff-Box + +Author: Henry Harland + +Release Date: May, 2004 [EBook #5610] +Posting Date: March 25, 2009 +Last Updated: March 13, 2018 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CARDINAL'S SNUFF-BOX *** + + + + +Produced by An Anonymous Volunteer + + + + + +THE CARDINAL'S SNUFF-BOX + +By Henry Harland + + + + + +I + + +“The Signorino will take coffee?” old Marietta asked, as she set the +fruit before him. + +Peter deliberated for a moment; then burned his ships. + +“Yes,” he answered. + +“But in the garden, perhaps?” the little brown old woman suggested, with +a persuasive flourish. + +“No,” he corrected her, gently smiling, and shaking his head, “not +perhaps--certainly.” + +Her small, sharp old black Italian eyes twinkled, responsive. + +“The Signorino will find a rustic table, under the big willow-tree, at +the water's edge,” she informed him, with a good deal of gesture. “Shall +I serve it there?” + +“Where you will. I leave myself entirely in your hands,” he said. + +So he sat by the rustic table, on a rustic bench, under the willow, +sipped his coffee, smoked his cigarette, and gazed in contemplation at +the view. + +Of its kind, it was rather a striking view. + +In the immediate foreground--at his feet, indeed--there was the river, +the narrow Aco, peacock-green, a dark file of poplars on either bank, +rushing pell-mell away from the quiet waters of the lake. Then, just +across the river, at his left, stretched the smooth lawns of the park of +Ventirose, with glimpses of the many-pinnacled castle through the trees; +and, beyond, undulating country, flourishing, friendly, a perspective of +vineyards, cornfields, groves, and gardens, pointed by numberless white +villas. At his right loomed the gaunt mass of the Gnisi, with its black +forests, its bare crags, its foaming ascade, and the crenelated range of +the Cornobastone; and finally, climax and cynosure, at the valley's +end, Monte Sfiorito, its three snow-covered summits almost +insubstantial-seeming, floating forms of luminous pink vapour, in the +evening sunshine, against the intense blue of the sky. + +A familiar verse had come into Peter's mind, and kept running there +obstinately. + +“Really,” he said to himself, “feature for feature, down to the very +'cataract leaping in glory,' the scene might have been got up, apres +coup, to illustrate it.” And he began to repeat the beautiful hackneyed +words, under his breath.... + +But about midway of the third line he was interrupted. + + + + + +II + +“It's not altogether a bad sort of view--is it?” some one said, in +English. + +The voice was a woman's. It was clear and smooth; it was crisp-cut, +distinguished. + +Peter glanced about him. + +On the opposite bank of the Aco, in the grounds of Ventirose, five or +six yards away, a lady was standing, looking at him, smiling. + +Peter's eyes met hers, took in her face.... And suddenly his heart gave +a jump. Then it stopped dead still, tingling, for a second. Then it flew +off, racing perilously.--Oh, for reasons--for the best reasons in the +world: but thereby hangs my tale. + +She was a young woman, tall, slender, in a white frock, with a white +cloak, an indescribable complexity of soft lace and airy ruffles, round +her shoulders. She wore no hat. Her hair, brown and warm in shadow, +sparkled, where it caught the light, in a kind of crinkly iridescence, +like threads of glass. + +Peter's heart (for the best reasons in the world) was racing perilously. +“It's impossible--impossible--impossible”--the words strummed themselves +to its rhythm. Peter's wits (for had not the impossible come to pass?) +were in a perilous confusion. But he managed to rise from his rustic +bench, and to achieve a bow. + +She inclined her head graciously. + +“You do not think it altogether bad--I hope?” she questioned, in her +crisp-cut voice, raising her eyebrows slightly, with a droll little +assumption of solicitude. + +Peter's wits were in confusion; but he must answer her. An automatic +second-self, summoned by the emergency, answered for him. + +“I think one might safely call it altogether good.” + +“Oh--?” she exclaimed. + +Her eyebrows went up again, but now they expressed a certain whimsical +surprise. She threw back her head, and regarded the prospect critically. + +“It is not, then, too spectacular, too violent?” she wondered, returning +her gaze to Peter, with an air of polite readiness to defer to his +opinion. “Not too much like a decor de theatre?” + +“One should judge it,” his automatic second-self submitted, “with some +leniency. It is, after all, only unaided Nature.” + +A spark flickered in her eyes, while she appeared to ponder. (But I am +not sure whether she was pondering the speech or its speaker.) + +“Really?” she said, in the end. “Did did Nature build the villas, and +plant the cornfields?” + +But his automatic second-self was on its mettle. + +“Yes,” it asserted boldly; “the kind of men who build villas and plant +cornfields must be classified as natural forces.” + +She gave a light little laugh--and again appeared to ponder for a +moment. + +Then, with another gracious inclination of the head, and an +interrogative brightening of the eyes, “Mr. Marchdale no doubt?” she +hazarded. + +Peter bowed. + +“I am very glad if, on the whole, you like our little effect,” she went +on, glancing in the direction of Monte Sfiorito. “I”--there was the +briefest suspension--“I am your landlady.” + +For a third time Peter bowed, a rather more elaborate bow than his +earlier ones, a bow of respectful enlightenment, of feudal homage. + +“You arrived this afternoon?” she conjectured. + +“By the five-twenty-five from Bergamo,” said he. + +“A very convenient train,” she remarked; and then, in the pleasantest +manner, whereby the unusual mode of valediction was carried off, “Good +evening.” + +“Good evening,” responded Peter, and accomplished his fourth bow. + +She moved away from the river, up the smooth lawns, between the trees, +towards Castel Ventirose, a flitting whiteness amid the surrounding +green. + +Peter stood still, looking after her. + +But when she was out of sight, he sank back upon his rustic bench, like +a man exhausted, and breathed a prodigious sigh. He was absurdly pale. +All the same, clenching his fists, and softly pounding the table with +them, he muttered exultantly, between his teeth, “What luck! What +incredible luck! It's she--it's she, as I 'm a heathen. Oh, what +supernatural luck!” + + + + + +III + + +Old Marietta--the bravest of small figures, in her neat black-and-white +peasant dress, with her silver ornaments, and her red silk coif and +apron--came for the coffee things. + +But at sight of Peter, she abruptly halted. She struck an attitude of +alarm. She fixed him with her fiery little black eyes. + +“The Signorino is not well!” she cried, in the tones of one launching a +denunciation. + +Peter roused himself. + +“Er--yes--I 'm pretty well, thank you,” he reassured her. “I--I 'm only +dying,” he added, sweetly, after an instant's hesitation. + +“Dying--!” echoed Marietta, wild, aghast. + +“Ah, but you can save my life--you come in the very nick of time,” he +said. “I'm dying of curiosity--dying to know something that you can tell +me.” + +Her stare dissolved, her attitude relaxed. She smiled--relief, rebuke. +She shook her finger at him. + +“Ah, the Signorino gave me a fine fright,” she said. + +“A thousand regrets,” said Peter. “Now be a succouring angel, and make a +clean breast of it. Who is my landlady?” + +Marietta drew back a little. Her brown old visage wrinkled up, +perplexed. + +“Who is the Signorino's landlady?” she repeated. + +“Ang,” said he, imitating the characteristic nasalised eh of Italian +affirmation, and accompanying it by the characteristic Italian jerk of +the head. + +Marietta eyed him, still perplexed--even (one might have fancied) a bit +suspicious. + +“But is it not in the Signorino's lease?” she asked, with caution. + +“Of course it is,” said he. “That's just the point. Who is she?” + +“But if it is in your lease!” she expostulated. + +“All the more reason why you should make no secret of it,” he argued +plausibly. “Come! Out with it! Who is my landlady?” + +Marietta exchanged a glance with heaven. + +“The Signorino's landlady is the Duchessa di Santangiolo,” she answered, +in accents of resignation. + +But then the name seemed to stimulate her; and she went on “She lives +there--at Castel Ventirose.” Marietta pointed towards the castle. “She +owns all, all this country, all these houses--all, all.” Marietta joined +her brown old hands together, and separated them, like a swimmer, in a +gesture that swept the horizon. Her eyes snapped. + +“All Lombardy?” said Peter, without emotion. + +Marietta stared again. + +“All Lombardy? Mache!” was her scornful remonstrance. “Nobody owns all +Lombardy. All these lands, these houses.” + +“Who is she?” Peter asked. + +Marietta's eyes blinked, in stupefaction before such stupidity. + +“But I have just told you,” she cried “She is the Duchessa di +Santangiolo.” + +“Who is the Duchessa di Santangiolo?” he asked. + +Marietta, blinking harder, shrugged her shoulders. + +“But”--she raised her voice, screamed almost, as to one deaf--“but the +Duchessa di Santangiolo is the Signorino's landlady la, proprietaria di +tutte queste terre, tutte queste case, tutte, tutte.” + +And she twice, with some violence, reacted her comprehensive gesture, +like a swimmer's. + +“You evade me by a vicious circle,” Peter murmured. + +Marietta made a mighty effort-brought all her faculties to a +focus--studied Peter's countenance intently. Her own was suddenly +illumined. + +“Ah, I understand,” she proclaimed, vigorously nodding. “The Signorino +desires to know who she is personally!” + +“I express myself in obscure paraphrases,” said he; “but you, with +your unfailing Italian simpatia, have divined the exact shade of my +intention.” + +“She is the widow of the Duca di Santangiolo,” said Marietta. + +“Enfin vous entrez dans la voie des aveux,” said Peter. + +“Scusi?” said Marietta. + +“I am glad to hear she's a widow,” said he. “She--she might strike a +casual observer as somewhat young, for a widow.” + +“She is not very old,” agreed Marietta; “only twenty-six, twenty-seven. +She was married from the convent. That was eight, nine years ago. The +Duca has been dead five or six.” + +“And was he also young and lovely?” + +Peter asked. + +“Young and lovely! Mache!” derided Marietta. “He was past forty. He was +fat. But he was a good man.” + +“So much the better for him now,” said Peter. + +“Gia,” approved Marietta, and solemnly made the Sign of the Cross. + +“But will you have the kindness to explain to me,” the young man +continued, “how it happens that the Duchessa di Santangiolo speaks +English as well as I do?” + +The old woman frowned surprise. + +“Come? She speaks English?” + +“For all the world like an Englishman,” asseverated Peter. + +“Ah, well,” Marietta reflected, “she was English, you know.” + +“Oho!” exclaimed Peter. “She was English! Was she?” He bore a little on +the tense of the verb. “That lets in a flood of light. And--and what, by +the bye, is she now?” he questioned. + +“Ma! Italian, naturally, since she married the Duca,” Marietta replied. + +“Indeed? Then the leopard can change his spots?” was Peter's inference. + +“The leopard?” said Marietta, at a loss. + +“If the Devil may quote Scripture for his purpose, why may n't I?” + Peter demanded. “At all events, the Duchessa di Santangiolo is a very +beautiful woman.” + +“The Signorino has seen her?” Marietta asked. + +“I have grounds for believing so. An apparition--a phantom of +delight--appeared on the opposite bank of the tumultuous Aco, and +announced herself as my landlady. Of course, she may have been an +impostor--but she made no attempt to get the rent. A tall woman, in +white, with hair, and a figure, and a voice like cooling streams, and an +eye that can speak volumes with a look.” + +Marietta nodded recognition. + +“That would be the Duchessa.” + +“She's a very beautiful duchessa,” reiterated Peter. + +Marietta was Italian. So, Italian--wise, she answered, “We are all as +God makes us.” + +“For years I have thought her the most beautiful woman in Europe,” Peter +averred. + +Marietta opened her eyes wide. + +“For years? The Signorino knows her? The Signorino has seen her before?” + +A phrase came back to him from a novel he had been reading that +afternoon in the train. He adapted it to the occasion. + +“I rather think she is my long-lost brother.” + +“Brother--?” faltered Marietta. + +“Well, certainly not sister,” said Peter, with determination. “You have +my permission to take away the coffee things.” + + + + + +IV + + +Up at the castle, in her rose-and-white boudoir, Beatrice was writing a +letter to a friend in England. + +“Villa Floriano,” she wrote, among other words, “has been let to an +Englishman--a youngish, presentable-looking creature, in a dinner +jacket, with a tongue in his head, and an indulgent eye for +Nature--named Peter Marchdale. Do you happen by any chance to know who +he is, or anything about him?” + + + + +V + + +Peter very likely slept but little, that first night at the villa; and +more than once, I fancy, he repeated to his pillow his pious ejaculation +of the afternoon: “What luck! What supernatural luck!” He was up, in +any case, at an unconscionable hour next morning, up, and down in his +garden. + +“It really is a surprisingly jolly garden,” he confessed. “The agent was +guiltless of exaggeration, and the photographs were not the perjuries +one feared.” + +There were some fine old trees, lindens, acacias, chestnuts, a +flat-topped Lombardy pine, a darkling ilex, besides the willow that +overhung the river, and the poplars that stiffly stood along its border. +Then there was the peacock-blue river itself, dancing and singing as it +sped away, with a thousand diamonds flashing on its surface--floating, +sinking, rising--where the sun caught its ripples. There were some +charming bits of greensward. There was a fountain, plashing melodious +coolness, in a nimbus of spray which the sun touched to rainbow +pinks and yellows. There were vivid parterres of flowers, begonia and +geranium. There were oleanders, with their heady southern perfume; there +were pomegranate-blossoms, like knots of scarlet crepe; there were +white carnations, sweet-peas, heliotrope, mignonette; there were endless +roses. And there were birds, birds, birds. Everywhere you heard their +joyous piping, the busy flutter of their wings. There were goldfinches, +blackbirds, thrushes, with their young--the plumpest, clumsiest, +ruffle-feathered little blunderers, at the age ingrat, just beginning to +fly, a terrible anxiety to their parents--and there were also (I regret +to own) a good many rowdy sparrows. There were bees and bumblebees; +there were brilliant, dangerous-looking dragonflies; there were +butterflies, blue ones and white ones, fluttering in couples; there were +also (I am afraid) a good many gadflies--but che volete? Who minds +a gadfly or two in Italy? On the other side of the house there were +fig-trees and peach-trees, and artichokes holding their heads high in +rigid rows; and a vine, heavy with great clusters of yellow grapes, was +festooned upon the northern wall. + +The morning air was ineffably sweet and keen--penetrant, tonic, with +moist, racy smells, the smell of the good brown earth, the smell of +green things and growing things. The dew was spread over the grass like +a veil of silver gossamer, spangled with crystals. The friendly country +westward, vineyards and white villas, laughed in the sun at the Gnisi, +sulking black in shadow to the east. The lake lay deep and still, a +dark sapphire. And away at the valley's end, Monte Sfiorito, always +insubstantial-seeming, showed pale blue-grey, upon a sky in which still +lingered some of the flush of dawn. + +It was a surprisingly jolly garden, true enough. But though Peter +remained in it all day long--though he haunted the riverside, and cast +a million desirous glances, between the trees, and up the lawns, towards +Castel Ventirose--he enjoyed no briefest vision of the Duchessa di +Santangiolo. + +Nor the next day; nor the next. + +“Why does n't that old dowager ever come down and look after her river?” + he asked Marietta. “For all the attention she gives it, the water might +be undermining her property on both sides.” + +“That old dowager--?” repeated Marietta, blank. + +“That old widow woman--my landlady--the Duchessa Vedova di Santangiolo.” + +“She is not very old--only twenty-six, twenty-seven,” said Marietta. + +“Don't try to persuade me that she is n't old enough to know better,” + retorted Peter, sternly. + +“But she has her guards, her keepers, to look after her property,” said +Marietta. + +“Guards and keepers are mere mercenaries. If you want a thing well done, +you should do it yourself,” said Peter, with gloomy sententiousness. + +On Sunday he went to the little grey rococo parish church. There were +two Masses, one at eight o'clock, one at ten--and the church was quite +a mile from Villa Floriano, and up a hill; and the Italian sun was +hot--but the devoted young man went to both. + +The Duchessa was at neither. + +“What does she think will become of her immortal soul?” he asked +Marietta. + +On Monday he went to the pink-stuccoed village post-office. + +Before the post-office door a smart little victoria, with a pair +of sprightly, fine-limbed French bays, was drawn up, ducal coronets +emblazoned on its panels. + +Peter's heart began to beat. + +And while he was hesitating on the doorstep, the door opened, and +the Duchessa came forth--tall, sumptuous, in white, with a wonderful +black-plumed hat, and a wonderful white-frilled sunshade. She was +followed by a young girl--a pretty, dark-complexioned girl, of fourteen, +fifteen perhaps, with pleasant brown eyes (that lucent Italian brown), +and in her cheeks a pleasant hint of red (that covert Italian red, which +seems to glow through the thinnest film of satin). + +Peter bowed, standing aside to let them pass. + +But when he looked up, the Duchessa had stopped, and was smiling on him. + +His heart beat harder. + +“A lovely day,” said the Duchessa. + +“Delightful,” agreed Peter, between two heart-beats.--Yet he looked, in +his grey flannels, with his straw-hat and his eyeglass, with his lean +face, his even colour, his slightly supercilious moustaches--he looked a +very embodiment of cool-blooded English equanimity. + +“A trifle warm, perhaps?” the Duchessa suggested, with her air of polite +(or was it in some part humorous?) readiness to defer to his opinion. + +“But surely,” suggested he, “in Italy, in summer, it is its bounden duty +to be a trifle warm?” + +The Duchessa smiled. + +“You like it? So do I. But what the country really needs is rain.” + +“Then let us hope,” said he, “that the country's real needs may remain +unsatisfied.” + +The Duchessa tittered. + +“Think of the poor farmers,” she said reproachfully. + +“It's vain to think of them,” he answered. “'T is an ascertained fact +that no condition of the weather ever contents the farmers.” + +The Duchessa laughed. + +“Ah, well,” she consented, “then I 'll join in your hope that the fine +weather may last. I--I trust,” she was so good as to add, “that you're +not entirely uncomfortable at Villa Floriano?” + +“I dare n't allow myself to speak of Villa Floriano,” he replied. “I +should become dithyrambic. It's too adorable.” + +“It has a pretty garden, and--I remember--you admired the view,” the +Duchessa said. “And that old Marietta? I trust she does for you fairly +well?” Her raised eyebrows expressed benevolent (or was it in some part +humorous?) concern. + +“She does for me to perfection. That old Marietta is a priceless old +jewel,” Peter vowed. + +“A good cook?” questioned the Duchessa. + +“A good cook--but also a counsellor and friend. And with a flow of +language!” + +The Duchessa laughed again. + +“Oh, these Lombard peasant women. They are untiring chatterers.” + +“I 'm not sure,” Peter felt himself in justice bound to confess, “that +Marietta is n't equally untiring as a listener. In fact, there's only +one respect in which she has disappointed me.” + +“Oh--?” said the Duchessa. And her raised eyebrows demanded particulars. + +“She swears she does n't wear a dagger in her garter--has never heard of +such a practice,” Peter explained. “And now,” he whispered to his soul, +“we 'll see whether our landlady is up in modern literature.” + +Still again the Duchessa laughed. And, apparently, she was up in modern +literature. At any rate-- + +“Those are Lombard country-girls along the coast,” she reminded him. +“We are peaceful inland folk, miles from the sea. But you had best be on +your guard, none the less.” She shook her head, in warning. “Through all +this country-side that old Marietta is reputed to be a witch.” + +“If she's a witch,” said Peter, undismayed, “her usefulness will be +doubled. I shall put her to the test directly I get home.” + +“Sprinkle her with holy water?” laughed the Duchessa. “Have a care. If +she should turn into a black cat, and fly away on a broomstick, you'd +never forgive yourself.” + +Wherewith she swept on to her carriage, followed by her young companion. + +The sprightly French bays tossed their heads, making the harness tinkle. +The footman mounted the box. The carriage rolled away. + +But Peter remained for quite a minute motionless on the door-step, +gazing, bemused, down the long, straight, improbable village street, +with its poplars, its bridge, its ancient stone cross, its irregular +pink and yellow houses--as improbable as a street in opera-bouffe. A +thin cloud of dust floated after the carriage, a thin screen of white +dust, which, in the sun, looked like a fume of silver. + +“I think I could put my finger on a witch worth two of Marietta,” he +said, in the end. “And thus we see,” he added, struck by something +perhaps not altogether novel in his own reflection, “how the primary +emotions, being perennial, tend to express themselves in perennial +formulae.” + + + + + +VI + + +Back at the villa, he enquired of Marietta who the pretty brown-eyed +young girl might have been. + +“The Signorina Emilia,” Marietta promptly informed him. + +“Really and truly?” questioned he. + +“Ang,” affirmed Marietta, with the national jerk of the head; “the +Signorina Emilia Manfredi--the daughter of the Duca.” + +“Oh--? Then the Duca was married before?” concluded Peter, with +simplicity. + +“Che-e-e!” scoffed Marietta, on her highest note. “Married? He?” Then +she winked and nodded--as one man of the world to another. “Ma molto +porn! La mamma fu robaccia di Milano. But after his death, the Duchessa +had her brought to the castle. She is the same as adopted.” + +“That looks as if your Duchessa's heart were in the right place, after +all,” commented Peter. + +“Gia,” agreed Marietta. + +“Hang the right place!” cried he. “What's the good of telling me her +heart is in the right place, if the right place is inaccessible?” + +But Marietta only looked bewildered. + +He lived in his garden, he haunted the riverside, he made a daily +pilgrimage to the village post, he thoroughly neglected the work he had +come to this quiet spot to do. But a week passed, during which he never +once beheld so much as the shadow of the Duchessa. + +On Sunday he trudged his mile, through the sun, and up the hill, not +only to both Masses, but to Vespers and Benediction. + +She was present at none of these offices. + +“The Pagan!” he exclaimed. + + + + + + +VII + + +Up at the castle, on the broad marble terrace, where clematis and +jessamine climbed over the balustrade and twined about its pilasters, +where oleanders grew in tall marble urns and shed their roseate petals +on the pavement, Beatrice, dressed for dinner, in white, with pearls in +her hair, and pearls round her throat, was walking slowly backwards and +forwards, reading a letter. + +“There is a Peter Marchdale--I don't know whether he will be your Peter +Marchdale or not, my dear; though the name seems hardly likely to be +common--son of the late Mr. Archibald Marchdale, Q. C., and nephew of +old General Marchdale, of Whitstoke. A highly respectable and stodgy +Norfolk family. I've never happened to meet the man myself, but I'm +told he's a bit of an eccentric, who amuses himself globe-trotting, and +writing books (novels, I believe) which nobody, so far as I am aware, +ever reads. He writes under a pseudonym, Felix--I 'm not sure whether +it's Mildmay or Wildmay. He began life, by the bye, in the Diplomatic, +and was attache for a while at Berlin, or Petersburg, or somewhere; but +whether (in the elegant language of Diplomacy) he 'chucked it up,' or +failed to pass his exams, I'm not in a position to say. He will be near +thirty, and ought to have a couple of thousand a year--more or less. +His father, at any rate, was a great man at the bar, and must have left +something decent. And the only other thing in the world I know about +him is that he's a great friend of that clever gossip Margaret +Winchfield--which goes to show that however obscure he may be as a +scribbler of fiction, he must possess some redeeming virtues as a social +being--for Mrs. Winchfield is by no means the sort that falls in love +with bores. As you 're not, either--well, verbum sap., as my little +brother Freddie says.” + +Beatrice gazed off, over the sunny lawn, with its trees and their +long shadows, with its shrubberies, its bright flower-beds, its marble +benches, its artificial ruin; over the lake, with its coloured sails, +its incongruous puffing steamboats; down the valley, away to the rosy +peaks of Monte Sfiorito, and the deep blue sky behind them. She plucked +a spray of jessamine, and brushed the cool white blossoms across her +cheek, and inhaled their fairy fragrance. + +“An obscure scribbler of fiction,” she mused. “Ah, well, one is an +obscure reader of fiction oneself. We must send to London for Mr. Felix +Mildmay Wildmay's works.” + + + + + +VIII + + +On Monday evening, at the end of dinner, as she set the fruit before +him, “The Signorino will take coffee?” old Marietta asked. + +Peter frowned at the fruit, figs and peaches-- + + “Figs imperial purple, and blushing peaches”-- + +ranged alternately, with fine precision, in a circle, round a central +heap of translucent yellow grapes. + +“Is this the produce of my own vine and fig-tree?” he demanded. + +“Yes, Signorino; and also peach-tree,” replied Marietta. + +“Peaches do not grow on fig-trees?” he enquired. + +“No, Signorino,” said Marietta. + +“Nor figs on thistles. I wonder why not,” said he. + +“It is n't Nature,” was Marietta's confident generalisation. + +“Marietta Cignolesi,” Peter pronounced severely, looking her hard in the +eyes, “I am told you are a witch.” + +“No,” said Marietta, simply, without surprise, without emotion. + +“I quite understand,” he genially persisted. “It's a part of the game +to deny it. But I have no intention of sprinkling you with holy water-so +don't be frightened. Besides, if you should do anything outrageous--if +you should turn into a black cat, and fly away on a broomstick, for +example--I could never forgive myself. But I'll thank you to employ +a little of your witchcraft on my behalf, all the same. I have lost +something--something very precious--more precious than rubies--more +precious than fine gold.” + +Marietta's brown old wrinkles fell into an expression of alarm. + +“In the villa? In the garden?” she exclaimed, anxiously. + +“No, you conscientious old thing you,” Peter hastened to relieve her. +“Nowhere in your jurisdiction--so don't distress yourself: Laggiu, +laggiu.” + +And he waved a vague hand, to indicate outer space. + +“The Signorino should put up a candle to St. Anthony of Padua,” + counselled this Catholic witch. + +“St. Anthony of Padua? Why of Padua?” asked Peter. + +“St. Anthony of Padua,” said Marietta. + +“You mean of Lisbon,” corrected Peter. + +“No,” insisted the old woman, with energy. “St. Anthony of Padua.” + +“But he was born in Lisbon;” insisted Peter. + +“No,” said Marietta. + +“Yes,” said he, “parola d' onore. And, what's more to the purpose, he +died in Lisbon. You clearly mean St. Anthony of Lisbon.” + +“No!” Marietta raised her voice, for his speedier conviction. “There is +no St. Anthony of Lisbon. St. Anthony of Padua.” + +“What's the use of sticking to your guns in that obstinate fashion?” + Peter complained. “It's mere pride of opinion. Don't you know that the +ready concession of minor points is a part of the grace of life?” + +“When you lose an object, you put up a candle to St. Anthony of Padua,” + said Marietta, weary but resolved. + +“Not unless you wish to recover the object,” contended Peter. + +Marietta stared at him, blinking. + +“I have no wish to recover the object I have lost,” he continued +blandly. “The loss of it is a new, thrilling, humanising experience. +It will make a man of me--and, let us hope, a better man. Besides, in +a sense, I lost it long ago--'when first my smitten eyes beat full +on her,' one evening at the Francais, three, four years ago. But it's +essential to my happiness that I should see the person into whose +possession it has fallen. That is why I am not angry with you for being +a witch. It suits my convenience. Please arrange with the powers of +darkness to the end that I may meet the person in question tomorrow +at the latest. No!” He raised a forbidding hand. “I will listen to +no protestations. And, for the rest, you may count upon my absolute +discretion. + + 'She is the darling of my heart + And she lives in our valley,'” + +he carolled softly. + + “E del mio cuore la carina, + E dimor' nella nostra vallettina,” + +he obligingly translated. “But for all the good I get of her, she might +as well live on the top of the Cornobastone,” he added dismally. “Yes, +now you may bring me my coffee--only, let it be tea. When your coffee is +coffee it keeps me awake at night.” + +Marietta trudged back to her kitchen, nodding at the sky. + +The next afternoon, however, the Duchessa di Santangiolo appeared on the +opposite bank of the tumultuous Aco. + + + + + +IX + + +Peter happened to be engaged in the amiable pastime of tossing +bread-crumbs to his goldfinches. + +But a score or so of sparrows, vulture-like, lurked under cover of the +neighbouring foliage, to dash in viciously, at the critical moment, and +snatch the food from the finches' very mouths. + +The Duchessa watched this little drama for a minute, smiling, in silent +meditation: while Peter--who, for a wonder, had his back turned to the +park of Ventirose, and, for a greater wonder still perhaps, felt no +pricking in his thumbs--remained unconscious of her presence. + +At last, sorrowfully, (but there was always a smile at the back of her +eyes), she shook her head. + +“Oh, the pirates, the daredevils,” she sighed. + +Peter started; faced about; saluted. + +“The brigands,” said she, with a glance towards the sparrows' outposts. + +“Yes, poor things,” said he. + +“Poor things?” cried she, indignant. “The unprincipled little monsters!” + +“They can't help it,” he pleaded for them. “'It is their nature to.' +They were born so. They had no choice.” + +“You actually defend them!” she marvelled, rebukefully. + +“Oh, dear, no,” he disclaimed. “I don't defend them. I defend nothing. +I merely recognise and accept. Sparrows--finches. It's the way of the +world--the established division of the world.” + +She frowned incomprehension. + +“The established division of the world--?” + +“Exactly,” said he. “Sparrows--finches the snatchers and the +snatched-from. Everything that breathes is either a sparrow or a finch. +'T is the universal war--the struggle for existence--the survival of +the most unscrupulous. 'T is a miniature presentment of what's going on +everywhere in earth and sky.” + +She shook her head again. + +“YOU see the earth and sky through black spectacles, I 'm afraid,” + she remarked, with a long face. But there was still an underglow of +amusement in her eyes. + +“No,” he answered, “because there's a compensation. As you rise in the +scale of moral development, it is true, you pass from the category of +the snatchers to the category of the snatched-from, and your ultimate +extinction is assured. But, on the other hand, you gain talents and +sensibilities. You do not live by bread alone. These goldfinches, for a +case in point, can sing--and they have your sympathy. The sparrows +can only make a horrid noise--and you contemn them. That is the +compensation. The snatchers can never know the joy of singing--or of +being pitied by ladies.” + +“N... o, perhaps not,” she consented doubtfully. The underglow of +amusement in her eyes shone nearer to the surface. “But--but they can +never know, either, the despair of the singer when his songs won't +come.” + +“Or when the ladies are pitiless. That is true,” consented Peter. + +“And meanwhile they get the bread, crumbs,” she said. + +“They certainly get the bread-crumbs,” he admitted. + +“I 'm afraid “--she smiled, as one who has conducted a syllogism +safely to its conclusion--“I 'm afraid I do not think your compensation +compensates.” + +“To be quite honest, I daresay it does n't,” he confessed. + +“And anyhow”--she followed her victory up--“I should not wish my garden +to represent the universal war. I should not wish my garden to be a +battle-field. I should wish it to be a retreat from the battle--an abode +of peace--a happy valley--a sanctuary for the snatched-from.” + +“But why distress one's soul with wishes that are vain?” asked he. “What +could one do?” + +“One could keep a dragon,” she answered promptly. “If I were you, I +should keep a sparrow-devouring, finch-respecting dragon.” + +“It would do no good,” said he. “You'd get rid of one species of +snatcher, but some other species of snatcher would instantly pop UP.” + +She gazed at him with those amused eyes of hers, and still again, +slowly, sorrowfully, shook her head. + +“Oh, your spectacles are black--black,” she murmured. + +“I hope not,” said he; “but such as they are, they show me the +inevitable conditions of our planet. The snatcher, here below, is +ubiquitous and eternal--as ubiquitous, as eternal, as the force of +gravitation. He is likewise protean. Banish him--he takes half a minute +to change his visible form, and returns au galop. Sometimes he's an +ugly little cacophonous brown sparrow; sometimes he's a splendid florid +money-lender, or an aproned and obsequious greengrocer, or a trusted +friend, hearty and familiar. But he 's always there; and he's always--if +you don't mind the vernacular--'on the snatch.'” + +The Duchessa arched her eyebrows. + +“If things are really at such a sorry pass,” she said, “I will commend +my former proposal to you with increased confidence. You should keep a +dragon. After all, you only wish to protect your garden; and that”--she +embraced it with her glance--“is not so very big. You could teach +your dragon, if you procured one of an intelligent breed, to devour +greengrocers, trusted friends, and even moneylenders too (tough though +no doubt they are), as well as sparrows.” + +“Your proposal is a surrender to my contention,” said Peter. “You would +set a snatcher to catch the snatchers. Other heights in other lives, +perhaps. But in the dark backward and abysm of space to which our lives +are confined, the snatcher is indigenous and inexpugnable.” + +The Duchessa looked at the sunny landscape, the bright lawns, the high +bending trees, with the light caught in the network of their million +leaves; she looked at the laughing white villas westward, the pale-green +vineyards, the yellow cornfields; she looked at the rushing river, with +the diamonds sparkling on its surface, at the far-away gleaming snows of +Monte Sfiorito, at the scintillant blue shy overhead. + +Then she looked at Peter, a fine admixture of mirth with something like +gravity in her smile. + +“The dark backward and abysm of space?” she repeated. “And you do not +wear black spectacles? Then it must be that your eyes themselves are +just a pair of black-seeing pessimists.” + +“On the contrary,” triumphed Peter, “it is because they are optimists, +that they suspect there must be forwarder and more luminous regions than +the Solar System.” + +The Duchessa laughed. + +“I think you have the prettiest mouth, and the most exquisite little +teeth, and the eyes richest in promise, and the sweetest laughter, of +any woman out of Paradise,” said Peter, in the silence of his soul. + +“It is clear I shall never be your match in debate,” said she. + +Peter made a gesture of deprecating modesty. + +“But I wonder,” she went on, “whether you would put me down as 'another +species of snatcher,' if I should ask you to spare me just the merest +end of a crust of bread?” And she lifted those eyes rich in promise +appealingly to his. + +“Oh, I beg of you--take all I have,” he responded, with effusion. +“But--but how--?” + +“Toss,” she commanded tersely. + +So he tossed what was left of his bread into the air, above the river; +and the Duchessa, easily, deftly, threw up a hand, and caught it on the +wing. + +“Thank you very much,” she laughed, with a little bow. + +Then she crumbled the bread, and began to sprinkle the ground with it; +and in an instant she was the centre of a cloud of birds. Peter was at +liberty to watch her, to admire the swift grace of her motions, their +suggestion of delicate strength, of joy in things physical, and the +lithe elasticity of her figure, against the background of satiny lawn, +and the further vistas of lofty sunlit trees. She was dressed in white, +as always--a frock of I know not what supple fabric, that looked as if +you might have passed it through your ring, and fell in multitudes of +small soft creases. Two big red roses drooped from her bodice. She wore +a garden-hat, of white straw, with a big daring rose-red bow, under +which the dense meshes of her hair, warmly dark, dimly bright, shimmered +in a blur of brownish gold. + +“What vigour, what verve, what health,” thought Peter, watching +her, “what--lean, fresh, fragrant health!” And he had, no doubt, his +emotions. + +She bestowed her bread crumbs on the birds; but she was able, somehow, +to discriminate mightily in favour of the goldfinches. She would make a +diversion, the semblance of a fling, with her empty right hand; and the +too-greedy sparrows would dart off, avid, on that false lead. Whereupon, +quickly, stealthily, she would rain a little shower of crumbs, from +her left hand, on the grass beside her, to a confiding group of finches +assembled there. And if ever a sparrow ventured to intrude his ruffianly +black beak into this sacred quarter, she would manage, with a kind of +restrained ferocity, to “shoo” him away, without thereby frightening the +finches. + +And all the while her eyes laughed; and there was colour in her cheeks; +and there was the forceful, graceful action of her body. + +When the bread was finished, she clapped her hands together gently, +to dust the last mites from them, and looked over at Peter, and smiled +significantly. + +“Yes,” he acknowledged, “you outwitted them very skilfully. You, at any +rate, have no need of a dragon.” + +“Oh, in default of a dragon, one can do dragon's work oneself,” she +answered lightly. “Or, rather, one can make oneself an instrument of +justice.” + +“All the same, I should call it uncommonly hard luck to be born a +sparrow--within your jurisdiction,” he said. + +“It is not an affair of luck,” said she. “One is born a sparrow--within +my jurisdiction--for one's sins in a former state.--No, you little +dovelings”--she turned to a pair of finches on the greensward near her, +who were lingering, and gazing up into her face with hungry, expectant +eyes--“I have no more. I have given you my all.” And she stretched out +her open hands, palms downwards, to convince them. + +“The sparrows got nothing; and the goldfinches, who got 'your all,' +grumble because you gave so little,” said Peter, sadly. “That is what +comes of interfering with the laws of Nature.” And then, as the two +birds flew away, “See the dark, doubtful, reproachful glances with which +they cover you.” + +“You think they are ungrateful?” she said. “No--listen.” + +She held up a finger. + +For, at that moment, on the branch of an acacia, just over her head, a +goldfinch began to sing--his thin, sweet, crystalline trill of song. + +“Do you call that grumbling?” she asked. + +“It implies a grumble,” said Peter, “like the 'thank you' of a +servant dissatisfied with his tip. It's the very least he can do. It's +perfunctory--I 'm not sure it is n't even ironical.” + +“Perfunctory! Ironical!” cried the Duchessa. “Look at him! He's warbling +his delicious little soul out.” + +They both paused to look and listen. + +The bird's gold-red bosom palpitated. He marked his modulations by +sudden emphatic movements of the head. His eyes were fixed intently +before him, as if he could actually see and follow the shining thread of +his song, as it wound away through the air. His performance had all the +effect of a spontaneous rhapsody. When it was terminated, he looked +down at his auditors, eager, inquisitive, as who should say, “I hope you +liked it?”--and then, with a nod clearly meant as a farewell, flew out +of sight. + +The Duchessa smiled again at Peter, with intention. + +“You must really try to take a cheerier view of things,” she said. + +And next instant she too was off, walking slowly, lightly, up the green +lawns, between the trees, towards the castle, her gown fluttering in the +breeze, now dazzling white as she came into the sun, now pearly grey as +she passed into the shade. + +“What a woman it is,” said Peter to himself, looking after her. “What +vigour, what verve, what sex! What a woman!” + +And, indeed, there was nothing of the too-prevalent epicene in the +Duchessa's aspect; she was very certainly a woman. “Heavens, how she +walks!” he cried in a deep whisper. + +But then a sudden wave of dejection swept over him. At first he could +not account for it. By and by, however, a malicious little voice began +to repeat and repeat within him, “Oh, the futile impression you must +have made upon her! Oh, the ineptitudes you uttered! Oh, the precious +opportunity you have misemployed!” + +“You are a witch,” he said to Marietta. “You've proved it to the hilt. I +'ve seen the person, and the object is more desperately lost than ever.” + + + + + +X + + +That evening, among the letters Peter received from England, there was +one from his friend Mrs. Winchfield, which contained certain statistics. + +“Your Duchessa di Santangiolo 'was' indeed, as your funny old servant +told you, English: the only child and heiress of the last Lord Belfont. +The Belfonts of Lancashire (now, save for your Duchessa, extinct) were +the most bigoted sort of Roman Catholics, and always educated their +daughters in foreign convents, and as often as not married them to +foreigners. The Belfont men, besides, were ever and anon marrying +foreign wives; so there will be a goodish deal of un-English blood in +your Duchessa's own ci-devant English veins. + +“She was born, as I learn from an indiscretion of my Peerage, in 1870, +and is, therefore, as near to thirty (the dangerous age!) as to the +six-and-twenty your droll old Marietta gives her. Her Christian names +are Beatrice Antonia Teresa Mary--faites en votre choix. She was +married at nineteen to Baldassarre Agosto, Principe Udeschini, Duca di +Santangiolo, Marchese di Castellofranco, Count of the Holy Roman Empire, +Knight of the Holy Ghost and of St. Gregory, (does it take your breath +away?), who, according to Frontin, died in '93; and as there were no +children, his brother Felipe Lorenzo succeeded to the titles. A younger +brother still is Bishop of Sardagna. Cardinal Udeschini is the uncle. + +“That, dear child, empties my sack of information. But perhaps I have +a bigger sack, full of good advice, which I have not yet opened. And +perhaps, on the whole, I will not open it at all. Only, remember that +in yonder sentimental Italian lake country, in this summer weather, a +solitary young man's fancy might be much inclined to turn to thoughts +of--folly; and keep an eye on my friend Peter Marchdale.” + +Our solitary young man brooded over Mrs. Winchfield's letter for a long +while. + +“The daughter of a lord, and the widow of a duke, and the niece-in-law +of a cardinal,” he said. “And, as if that were not enough, a bigoted +Roman Catholic into the bargain.... And yet--and yet,” he went on, +taking heart a little, “as for her bigotry, to judge by her assiduity +in attending the village church, that factor, at least, thank goodness, +would appear to be static, rather than dynamic.” + +After another longish interval of brooding, he sauntered down to the +riverside, through his fragrant garden, fragrant and fresh with the +cool odours of the night, and peered into the darkness, towards Castel +Ventirose. Here and there he could discern a gleam of yellow, where +some lighted window was not entirely hidden by the trees. Thousands +and thousands of insects were threading the silence with their shrill +insistent voices. The repeated wail, harsh, prolonged, eerie, of some +strange wild creature, bird or beast, came down from the forest of +the Gnisi. At his feet, on the troubled surface of the Aco, the stars, +reflected and distorted, shone like broken spearheads. + +He lighted a cigarette, and stood there till he had consumed it. + +“Heigh-ho!” he sighed at last, and turned back towards the villa. And +“Yes,” he concluded, “I must certainly keep an eye on our friend Peter +Marchdale.” + +“But I 'm doubting it's a bit too late--troppo tardo,” he said to +Marietta, whom he found bringing hot water to his dressing-room. + +“It is not very late,” said Marietta. “Only half-past ten.” + +“She is a woman--therefore to be loved; she is a duchess--therefore to +be lost,” he explained, in his native tongue. + +“Cosa.” questioned Marietta, in hers. + + + + + +XI + + +Beatrice and Emilia, strolling together in one of the flowery lanes up +the hillside, between ranks of the omnipresent poplar, and rose-bush +hedges, or crumbling pink-stuccoed walls that dripped with cyclamen and +snapdragon, met old Marietta descending, with a basket on her arm. + +Marietta courtesied to the ground. + +“How do you do, Marietta?” Beatrice asked. + +“I can't complain, thank your Grandeur. I have the lumbago on and off +pretty constantly, and last week I broke a tooth. But I can't complain. +And your Highness?” + +Marietta returned, with brisk aplomb. + +Beatrice smiled. “Bene, grazie. Your new master--that young Englishman,” + she continued, “I hope you find him kind, and easy to do for?” + +“Kind--yes, Excellency. Also easy to do for. But--!” Marietta shrugged +her shoulders, and gave her head two meaning oscillations. + +“Oh--?” wondered Beatrice, knitting puzzled brows. + +“Very amiable, your Greatness; but simple, simple,” Marietta explained, +and tapped her brown old forehead with a brown forefinger. + +“Really--?” wondered Beatrice. + +“Yes, Nobility,” said Marietta. “Gentle as a canarybird, but innocent, +innocent.” + +“You astonish me,” Beatrice avowed. “How does he show it?” + +“The questions he asks, Most Illustrious, the things he says.” + +“For example--?” pursued Beatrice. + +“For example, your Serenity--” Marietta paused, to search her memory.-- +“Well, for one example, he calls roast veal a fowl. I give him roast veal +for his luncheon, and he says to me, 'Marietta, this fowl has no wings.' +But everyone knows, your Mercy, that veal is not a fowl. How should veal +have wings?” + +“How indeed?” assented Beatrice, on a note of commiseration. And if +the corners of her mouth betrayed a tendency to curve upwards, she +immediately compelled them down. “But perhaps he does not speak Italian +very well?” she suggested. + +“Mache, Potenza! Everyone speaks Italian,” cried Marietta. + +“Indeed?” said Beatrice. + +“Naturally, your Grace--all Christians,” Marietta declared. + +“Oh, I did n't know,” said Beatrice, meekly. “Well,” she acknowledged, +“since he speaks Italian, it is certainly unreasonable of him to call +veal a fowl.” + +“But that, Magnificence,” Marietta went on, warming to her theme, “that +is only one of his simplicities. He asks me, 'Who puts the whitewash on +Monte Sfiorito? 'And when I tell him that it is not whitewash, but +snow, he says, 'How do you know?' But everyone knows that it is snow. +Whitewash!” + +The sprightly old woman gave her whole body a shake, for the better +exposition of her state of mind. And thereupon, from the interior of her +basket, issued a plaintive little squeal. + +“What have you in your basket?” Beatrice asked. + +“A little piglet, Nobility--un piccolo porcellino,” said Marietta. + +And lifting the cover an inch or two, she displayed the anxious face of +a poor little sucking pig. + +“E carino?” she demanded, whilst her eyes beamed with a pride that +almost seemed maternal. + +“What on earth are you going to do with him?” Beatrice gasped. + +The light of pride gave place to a light of resolution, in Marietta's +eyes. + +“Kill him, Mightiness,” was her grim response; “stuff him with almonds, +raisins, rosemary, and onions; cook him sweet and sour; and serve him, +garnished with rosettes of beet-root, for my Signorino's Sunday dinner.” + +“Oh-h-h!” shuddered Beatrice and Emilia, in a breath; and they resumed +their walk. + + + + + +XII + + +Francois was dining--with an appearance of great fervour. + +Peter sat on his rustic bench, by the riverside, and watched him, +smoking a cigarette the while. + +The Duchessa di Santangiolo stood screened by a tree in the park of +Ventirose, and watched them both. + +Francois wore a wide blue ribbon round his pink and chubby neck; and his +dinner consisted of a big bowlful of bread and milk. + +Presently the Duchessa stepped forth from her ambush, into the sun, and +laughed. + +“What a sweetly pretty scene,” she said. “Pastoral--idyllic--it reminds +one of Theocritus--it reminds one of Watteau.” + +Peter threw his cigarette into the river, and made an obeisance. + +“I am very glad you feel the charm of it,” he responded. “May I be +permitted to present Master Francois Vllon?” + +“We have met before,” said the Duchessa, graciously smiling upon +Francois, and inclining her head. + +“Oh, I did n't know,” said Peter, apologetic. + +“Yes,” said the Duchessa, “and in rather tragical circumstances. But +at that time he was anonymous. Why--if you won't think my curiosity +impertinent--why Francois Villon?” + +“Why not?” said Peter. “He made such a tremendous outcry when he was +condemned to death, for one thing. You should have heard him. He has +a voice! Then, for another, he takes such a passionate interest in his +meat and drink. And then, if you come to that, I really had n't the +heart to call him Pauvre Lelian.” + +The Duchessa raised amused eyebrows. + +“You felt that Pauvre Lelian was the only alternative?” + +“I had in mind a remark of Pauvre Lilian's friend and confrere, the +cryptic Stephane,” Peter answered. “You will remember it. 'L'ame d'un +poete dans le corps d'un--' I--I forget the last word,” he faltered. + +“Shall we say 'little pig'?” suggested the Duchessa. + +“Oh, please don't,” cried Peter, hastily, with a gesture of +supplication. “Don't say 'pig' in his presence. You'll wound his +feelings.” + +The Duchessa laughed. + +“I knew he was condemned to death,” she owned. “Indeed, it was in his +condemned cell that I made his acquaintance. Your Marietta Cignolesi +introduced us. Her air was so inexorable, I 'm a good deal surprised to +see him alive to-day. There was some question of a stuffing of rosemary +and onions.” + +“Ah, I see,” said Peter, “I see that you're familiar with the whole +disgraceful story. Yes, Marietta, the unspeakable old Tartar, was +all for stuffing him with rosemary and onions. But he could not bring +himself to share her point of view. He screamed his protest, like a man, +in twenty different octaves. You really should have heard him. His voice +is of a compass, of a timbre, of an expressiveness! Passive endurance, I +fear, is not his forte. For the sake of peace and silence, I intervened, +interceded. She had her knife at his very throat. I was not an instant +too soon. So, of course, I 've had to adopt him.” + +“Of course, poor man,” sympathised the Duchessa. “It's a recognised +principle that if you save a fellow's life, you 're bound to him for +the rest of yours. But--but won't you find him rather a burdensome +responsibility when he's grownup?” she reflected. + +“--Que voulez-vous?” reflected Peter. “Burdensome responsibilities +are the appointed accompaniments of man's pilgrimage. Why not Francois +Villon, as well as another? And besides, as the world is at present +organised, a member of the class vulgarly styled 'the rich' can +generally manage to shift his responsibilities, when they become too +irksome, upon the backs of the poor. For example--Marietta! Marietta!” + he called, raising his voice a little, and clapping his hands. + +Marietta came. When she had made her courtesy to the Duchessa, and +a polite enquiry as to her Excellency's health, Peter said, with +an indicative nod of the head, “Will you be so good as to remove my +responsibility?” + +“Il porcellino?” questioned Marietta. + +“Ang,” said he. + +And when Marietta had borne Francois, struggling and squealing in her +arms, from the foreground-- + +“There--you see how it is done,” he remarked. + +The Duchessa laughed. + +“An object-lesson,” she agreed. “An object-lesson in--might n't one call +it the science of Applied Cynicism?” + +“Science!” Peter plaintively repudiated the word. “No, no. I was rather +flattering myself it was an art.” + +“Apropos of art--” said the Duchessa. + +She came down two or three steps nearer to the brink of the river. She +produced from behind her back a hand that she had kept there, and held +up for Peter's inspection a grey-and-gold bound book. + +“Apropos of art, I've been reading a novel. Do you know it?” + +Peter glanced at the grey-and-gold binding--and dissembled the emotion +that suddenly swelled big in his heart. + +He screwed his eyeglass into his eye, and gave an intent look. + +“I can't make out the title,” he temporised, shaking his head, and +letting his eyeglass drop. + +On the whole, it was very well acted; and I hope the occult little smile +that played about the Duchessa's lips was a smile of appreciation. + +“It has a highly appropriate title,” she said. “It is called 'A Man of +Words,' by an author I've never happened to hear of before, named Felix +Wildmay.” + +“Oh, yes. How very odd,” said Peter. “By a curious chance, I know it +very well. But I 'm surprised to discover that you do. How on earth did +it fall into your hands?” + +“Why on earth shouldn't it?” wondered she. “Novels are intended to fall +into people's hands, are they not?” + +“I believe so,” he assented. “But intentions, in this vale of tears, +are not always realised, are they? Anyhow, 'A Man of Words' is not like +other novels. It's peculiar.” + +“Peculiar--?” she repeated. + +“Of a peculiar, of an unparalleled obscurity,” he explained. “There has +been no failure approaching it since What's-his-name invented printing. +I hadn't supposed that seven copies of it were in circulation.” + +“Really?” said the Duchessa. “A correspondent of mine in London +recommended it. But--in view of its unparalleled obscurity is n't it +almost equally a matter for surprise that you should know it?” + +“It would be, sure enough,” consented Peter, “if it weren't that I just +happen also to know the author.” + +“Oh--? You know the author?” cried the Duchessa, with animation. + +“Comme ma poche,” said Peter. “We were boys together.” + +“Really?” said she. “What a coincidence.” + +“Yes,” said he. + +“And--and his book?” Her eyebrows went up, interrogative. “I expect, as +you know the man, you think rather poorly of it?” + +“On the contrary, in the teeth of verisimilitude, I think extremely +well of it,” he answered firmly. “I admire it immensely. I think it's +an altogether ripping little book. I think it's one of the nicest little +books I've read for ages. + +“How funny,” said she. + +“Why funny?” asked he. + +“It's so unlikely that one should seem a genius to one's old familiar +friends.” + +“Did I say he seemed a genius to me? I misled you. He does n't. In fact, +he very frequently seems--but, for Charity's sake, I 'd best forbear +to tell. However, I admire his book. And--to be entirely frank--it's a +constant source of astonishment to me that he should ever have been able +to do anything one-tenth so good.” + +The Duchessa smiled pensively. + +“Ah, well,” she mused, “we must assume that he has happy moments--or, +perhaps, two soul-sides, one to face the world with, one to show his +manuscripts when he's writing. You hint a fault, and hesitate dislike. +That, indeed, is only natural, on the part of an old friend. But you +pique my interest. What is the trouble with him? Is--is he conceited, +for example?” + +“The trouble with him?” Peter pondered. “Oh, it would be too long and +too sad a story. Should I anatomise him to you as he is, I must blush +and weep, and you must look pale and wonder. He has pretty nearly +every weakness, not to mention vices, that flesh is heir to. But as for +conceit... let me see. He concurs in my own high opinion of his work, I +believe; but I don't know whether, as literary men go, it would be fair +to call him conceited. He belongs, at any rate, to the comparatively +modest minority who do not secretly fancy that Shakespeare has come back +to life.” + +“That Shakespeare has come back to life!” marvelled the Duchessa. “Do +you mean to say that most literary men fancy that?” + +“I think perhaps I am acquainted with three who don't,” Peter replied; +“but one of them merely wears his rue with a difference. He fancies that +it's Goethe.” + +“How extravagantly--how exquisitely droll!” she laughed. + +“I confess, it struck me so, until I got accustomed to it,” said he, +“until I learned that it was one of the commonplaces, one of the normal +attributes of the literary temperament. It's as much to be taken +for granted, when you meet an author, as the tail is to be taken for +granted, when you meet a cat.” + +“I'm vastly your debtor for the information--it will stand me in stead +with the next author who comes my way. But, in that case, your friend +Mr. Felix Wildmay will be, as it were, a sort of Manx cat?” was her +smiling deduction. + +“Yes, if you like, in that particular, a sort of Manx cat,” acquiesced +Peter, with a laugh. + +The Duchessa laughed too; and then there was a little pause. + +Overhead, never so light a breeze lisped never so faintly in the +tree-tops; here and there bird-notes fell, liquid, desultory, like drops +of rain after a shower; and constantly one heard the cool music of the +river. The sun, filtering through worlds and worlds of leaves, shed upon +everything a green-gold penumbra. The air, warm and still, was sweet +with garden-scents. The lake, according to its habit at this hour of +the afternoon, had drawn a grey veil over its face, a thin grey veil, +through which its sapphire-blue shone furtively. Far away, in the summer +haze, Monte Sfiorito seemed a mere dim spectre of itself--a stranger +might easily have mistaken it for a vague mass of cloud floating above +the horizon. + +“Are you aware that it 's a singularly lovely afternoon?” the Duchessa +asked, by and by. + +“I have a hundred reasons for thinking it so,” Peter hazarded, with the +least perceptible approach to a meaning bow. + +In the Duchessa's face, perhaps, there flickered, for half-a-second, the +least perceptible light, as of a comprehending and unresentful smile. +But she went on, with fine aloofness. + +“I rather envy you your river, you know. We are too far from it at +the castle. Is n't the sound, the murmur, of it delicious? And its +colour--how does it come by such a subtle colour? Is it green? Is it +blue? And the diamonds on its surface--see how they glitter. You know, +of course,” she questioned, “who the owner is of those unequalled gems?” + +“Surely,” Peter answered, “the lady paramount of this demesne?” + +“No, no.” She shook her head, smiling. “Undine. They are Undine's--her +necklaces and tiaras. No mortal woman's jewel-case contains anything +half so brilliant. But look at them--look at the long chains of +them--how they float for a minute--and are then drawn down. They are +Undine's--Undine and her companions are sporting with them just below +the surface. A moment ago I caught a glimpse of a white arm.” + +“Ah,” said Peter, nodding thoughtfully, “that's what it is to have 'the +seeing eye.' But I'm grieved to hear of Undine in such a wanton mood. I +had hoped she would still be weeping her unhappy love-affair.” + +“What! with that horrid, stolid German--Hildebrandt, was his name?” + cried the Duchessa. “Not she! Long ago, I'm glad to say, she learned to +laugh at that, as a mere caprice of her immaturity. However, this is a +digression. I want to return to our 'Man of Words.' Tell me--what is the +quality you especially like in it?” + +“I like its every quality,” Peter affirmed, unblushing. “Its style, +its finish, its concentration; its wit, humour, sentiment; its texture, +tone, atmosphere; its scenes, its subject; the paper it's printed +on, the type, the binding. But above all, I like its heroine. I think +Pauline de Fleuvieres the pearl of human women--the cleverest, the +loveliest, the most desirable, the most exasperating. And also the most +feminine. I can't think of her at all as a mere fiction, a mere shadow +on paper. I think of her as a living, breathing, flesh-and-blood woman, +whom I have actually known. I can see her before me now--I can see +her eyes, full of mystery and mischief--I can see her exquisite little +teeth, as she smiles--I can see her hair, her hands--I can almost catch +the perfume of her garments. I 'm utterly infatuated with her--I could +commit a hundred follies for her.” + +“Mercy!” exclaimed the Duchessa. “You are enthusiastic.” + +“The book's admirers are so few, they must endeavour to make up in +enthusiasm what they lack in numbers,” he submitted. + +“But--at that rate--why are they so few?” she puzzled. “If the book is +all you think it, how do you account for its unpopularity?” + +“It could never conceivably be anything but unpopular,” said he. “It has +the fatal gift of beauty.” + +The Duchessa laughed surprise. + +“Is beauty a fatal gift--in works of art?” + +“Yes--in England,” he declared. + +“In England? Why especially in England?” + +“In English-speaking--in Anglo-Saxon lands, if you prefer. The +Anglo-Saxon public is beauty-blind. They have fifty religions--only one +sauce--and no sense of beauty whatsoever. They can see the nose on one's +face--the mote in their neighbour's eye; they can see when a bargain is +good, when a war will be expedient. But the one thing they can never see +is beauty. And when, by some rare chance, you catch them in the act of +admiring a beautiful object, it will never be for its beauty--it will be +in spite of its beauty for some other, some extra-aesthetic interest it +possesses--some topical or historical interest. Beauty is necessarily +detached from all that is topical or historical, or documentary or +actual. It is also necessarily an effect of fine shades, delicate +values, vanishing distinctions, of evasiveness, inconsequence, +suggestion. It is also absolute, unrelated--it is positive or negative +or superlative--it is never comparative. Well, the Anglo-Saxon public +is totally insensible to such things. They can no more feel them, than a +blind worm can feel the colours of the rainbow.” + +She laughed again, and regarded him with an air of humorous meditation. + +“And that accounts for the unsuccess of 'A Man of Words'?” + +“You might as well offer Francois Villon a banquet of Orient pearls.” + +“You are bitterly hard on the Anglo-Saxon public.” + +“Oh, no,” he disclaimed, “not hard--but just. I wish them all sorts of +prosperity, with a little more taste.” + +“Oh, but surely,” she caught him up, “if their taste were greater, their +prosperity would be less?” + +“I don't know,” said he. “The Greeks were fairly prosperous, were n't +they? And the Venetians? And the French are not yet quite bankrupt.” + +Still again she laughed--always with that little air of humorous +meditation. + +“You--you don't exactly overwhelm one with compliments,” she observed. + +He looked alarm, anxiety. + +“Don't I? What have I neglected?” he cried. + +“You 've never once evinced the slightest curiosity to learn what I +think of the book in question.” + +“Oh, I'm sure you like it,” he rejoined hardily. “You have 'the seeing +eye.'” + +“And yet I'm just a humble member of the Anglo-Saxon public.” + +“No--you're a distinguished member of the Anglo-Saxon 'remnant.' Thank +heaven, there's a remnant, a little scattered remnant. I'm perfectly +sure you like 'A Man of Words.'” + +“'Like it' is a proposition so general. Perhaps I am burning to tell +someone what I think of it in detail.” + +She smiled into his eyes, a trifle oddly. + +“If you are, then I know someone who is burning to hear you,” he avowed. + +“Well, then, I think--I think...” she began, on a note of deliberation. +“But I 'm afraid, just now, it would take too long to formulate my +thought. Perhaps I'll try another day.” + +She gave him a derisory little nod--and in a minute was well up the +lawn, towards the castle. + +Peter glared after her, his fists clenched, teeth set. + +“You fiend!” he muttered. Then, turning savagely upon himself, “You +duffer!” + +Nevertheless, that evening, he said to Marietta, “The plot thickens. +We've advanced a step. We've reached what the vulgar call a +psychological moment. She's seen my Portrait of a Lady. But as yet, if +you can believe me, she doesn't dream who painted it; and she has n't +recognised the subject. As if one were to face one's image in the glass, +and take it for another's! 3--I 'll--I 'll double your wages--if you +will induce events to hurry up.” + +However, as he spoke English, Marietta was in no position to profit by +his offer. + + + + + +XIII + + +Peter was walking in the high-road, on the other side of the river--the +great high-road that leads from Bergamo to Milan. + +It was late in the afternoon, and already, in the west, the sky was +beginning to put on some of its sunset splendours. In the east, framed +to Peter's vision by parallel lines of poplars, it hung like a curtain +of dark-blue velvet. + +Peter sat on the grass, by the roadside, in the shadow of a hedge--a +rose-bush hedge, of course--and lighted a cigarette. + +Far down the long white road, against the blue velvet sky, between the +poplars, two little spots of black, two small human figures, were moving +towards him. + +Half absently, he let his eyes accompany them. + +As they came nearer, they defined themselves as a boy and a girl. +Nearer still, he saw that they were ragged and dusty and barefoot. + +The boy had three or four gaudy-hued wicker baskets slung over his +shoulder. + +Vaguely, tacitly, Peter supposed that they would be the children of some +of the peasants of the countryside, on their way home from the village. + +As they arrived abreast of him, they paid him the usual peasants' +salute. The boy lifted a tattered felt hat from his head, the girl +bobbed a courtesy, and “Buona sera, Eccellenza,” they said in concert, +without, however, pausing in their march. + +Peter put his hand in his pocket. + +“Here, little girl,” he called. + +The little girl glanced at him, doubting. + +“Come here,” he said. + +Her face a question, she came up to him; and he gave her a few coppers. + +“To buy sweetmeats,” he said. + +“A thousand thanks; Excellency,” said she, bobbing another courtesy. + +“A thousand thanks, Excellency,” said the boy, from his distance, again +lifting his rag of a hat. + +And they trudged on. + +But Peter looked after them--and his heart smote him. They were clearly +of the poorest of the poor. He thought of Hansel and Gretel. Why had he +given them so little? He called to them to stop. + +The little girl came running back. + +Peter rose to meet her. + +“You may as well buy some ribbons too,” he said, and gave her a couple +of lire. + +She looked at the money with surprise--even with an appearance of +hesitation. Plainly, it was a sum, in her eyes. + +“It's all right. Now run along,” said Peter. + +“A thousand thanks, Excellency,” said she, with a third courtesy, and +rejoined her brother.... + +“Where are they going?” asked a voice. + +Peter faced about. + +There stood the Duchessa, in a bicycling costume, her bicycle beside +her. Her bicycling costume was of blue serge, and she wore a jaunty +sailor-hat with a blue ribbon. Peter (in spite of the commotion in his +breast) was able to remember that this was the first time he had seen +her in anything but white. + +Her attention was all upon the children, whom he, perhaps, had more or +less banished to Cracklimbo. + +“Where are they going?” she repeated, trouble in her voice and in her +eyes. + +Peter collected himself. + +“The children? I don't know--I didn't ask. Home, aren't they?” + +“Home? Oh, no. They don't live hereabouts,” she said. “I know all the +poor of this neighbourhood.--Ohe there! Children! Children!” she cried. + +But they were quite a hundred yards away, and did not hear. + +“Do you wish them to come back?” asked Peter. + +“Yes--of course,” she answered, with a shade of impatience. + +He put his fingers to his lips (you know the schoolboy accomplishment), +and gave a long whistle. + +That the children did hear. + +They halted, and turned round, looking, enquiring. + +“Come back--come back!” called the Duchessa, raising her hand, and +beckoning. + +They came back. + +“The pathetic little imps,” she murmured while they were on the way. + +The boy was a sturdy, square-built fellow, of twelve, thirteen, with +a shock of brown hair, brown cheeks, and sunny brown eyes; with +a precocious air of doggedness, of responsibility. He wore an old +tail-coat, the tail-coat of a man, ragged, discoloured, falling to his +ankles. + +The girl was ten or eleven, pale, pinched; hungry, weary, and sorry +looking. Her hair too had been brown, upon a time; but now it was faded +to something near the tint of ashes, and had almost the effect of being +grey. Her pale little forehead was crossed by thin wrinkles, lines of +pain, of worry, like an old woman's. + +The Duchessa, pushing her bicycle, and followed by Peter, moved down +the road, to meet them. Peter had never been so near to her before--at +moments her arm all but brushed his sleeve. I think he blessed the +children. + +“Where are you going?” the Duchessa asked, softly, smiling into the +girl's sad little face. + +The girl had shown no fear of Peter; but apparently she was somewhat +frightened by this grand lady. The toes of her bare feet worked +nervously in the dust. She hung her head shyly, and eyed her brother. + +But the brother, removing his hat, with the bow of an Italian +peasant--and that is to say, the bow of a courtier--spoke up bravely. + +“To Turin, Nobility.” + +He said it in a perfectly matter-of-fact way, quite as he might have +said, “To the next farm-house.” + +The Duchessa, however, had not bargained for an answer of this measure. +Startled, doubting her ears perhaps, “To--Turin--!” she exclaimed. + +“Yes, Excellency,” said the boy. + +“But--but Turin--Turin is hundreds of kilometres from here,” she said, +in a kind of gasp. + +“Yes, Excellency,” said the boy. + +“You are going to Turin--you two children--walking--like that!” she +persisted. + +“Yes, Excellency.” + +“But--but it will take you a month.” + +“Pardon, noble lady,” said the boy. “With your Excellency's permission, +we were told it should take fifteen days.” + +“Where do you come from?” she asked. + +“From Bergamo, Excellency.” + +“When did you leave Bergamo?” + +“Yesterday morning, Excellency.” + +“The little girl is your sister?” + +“Yes, Excellency.” + +“Have you a mother and father?” + +“A father, Excellency. The mother is dead.” Each of the children made +the Sign of the Cross; and Peter was somewhat surprised, no doubt, to +see the Duchessa do likewise. He had yet to learn the beautiful custom +of that pious Lombard land, whereby, when the Dead are mentioned, you +make the Sign of the Cross, and, pausing reverently for a moment, say in +silence the traditional prayer of the Church: + +“May their souls and the souls of all the faithful departed, through the +Mercy of God, rest in peace.” + +“And where is your father?” the Duchessa asked. + +“In Turin, Excellency,” answered the boy. “He is a glass-blower. After +the strike at Bergamo, he went to Turin to seek work. Now he has found +it. So he has sent for us to come to him.” + +“And you two children--alone--are going to walk all the way to Turin!” + She could not get over the pitiful wonder of it. + +“Yes, Excellency.” + +“The heart-rending little waifs,” she said, in English, with something +like a sob. Then, in Italian, “But--but how do you live by the way?” + +The boy touched his shoulder-load of baskets. + +“We sell these, Excellency.” + +“What is their price?” she asked. + +“Thirty soldi, Excellency.” + +“Have you sold many since you started?” + +The boy looked away; and now it was his turn to hang his head, and to +let his toes work nervously in the dust. + +“Haven't you sold any?” she exclaimed, drawing her conclusions. + +“No, Excellency. The people would not buy,” he owned, in a dull voice, +keeping his eyes down. + +“Poverino,” she murmured. “Where are you going to sleep to-night?” + +“In a house, Excellency,” said he. + +But that seemed to strike the Duchessa as somewhat vague. + +“In what house?” she asked. + +“I do not know, Excellency,” he confessed. “We will find a house.” + +“Would you like to come back with me, and sleep at my house?” + +The boy and girl looked at each other, taking mute counsel. + +Then, “Pardon, noble lady--with your Excellency's permission, is it +far?” the boy questioned. + +“I am afraid it is not very near--three or four kilometres.” + +Again the children looked at each other, conferring. Afterwards, the boy +shook his head. + +“A thousand thanks, Excellency. With your permission, we must not turn +back. We must walk on till later. At night we will find a house.” + +“They are too proud to own that their house will be a hedge,” she said +to Peter, again in English. “Aren't you hungry?” she asked the children. + +“No, Excellency. We had bread in the village, below there,” answered the +boy. + +“You will not come home with me, and have a good dinner, and a good +night's sleep?” + +“Pardon, Excellency. With your favour, the father would not wish us to +turn back.” + +The Duchessa looked at the little girl. + +The little girl wore a medal of the Immaculate Conception on a ribbon +round her neck--a forlorn blue ribbon, soiled and frayed. + +“Oh, you have a holy medal,” said the Duchessa. + +“Yes, noble lady,” said the girl, dropping a courtesy, and lifting up +her sad little weazened face. + +“She has been saying her prayers all along the road,” the boy +volunteered. + +“That is right,” approved the Duchessa. “You have not made your First +Communion yet, have you?” + +“No, Excellency,” said the girl. “I shall make it next year.” + +“And you?” the Duchessa asked the boy. + +“I made mine at Corpus Christi,” said the boy, with a touch of pride. + +The Duchessa turned to Peter. + +“Do you know, I haven't a penny in my pocket. I have come out without my +purse.” + +“How much ought one to give them?” Peter asked. + +“Of course, there is the fear that they might be robbed,” she reflected. +“If one should give them a note of any value, they would have to change +it; and they would probably be robbed. What to do?” + +“I will speak to the boy,” said Peter. “Would you like to go to Turin by +train?” he asked. + +The boy and girl looked at each other. “Yes, Excellency,” said the boy. + +“But if I give you money for your fare, will you know how to take care +of it--how to prevent people from robbing you?” + +“Oh, yes, Excellency.” + +“You could take the train this evening, at Venzona, about two kilometres +from here, in the direction you are walking. In an hour or two you would +arrive at Milan; there you would change into the train for Turin. You +would be at Turin to-morrow morning.” + +“Yes, Excellency.” + +“But if I give you money, you will not let people rob you? If I give you +a hundred lire?” + +The boy drew back, stared, as if frightened. + +“A hundred lire--?” he said. + +“Yes,” said Peter. + +The boy looked at his sister. + +“Pardon, Nobility,” he said. “With your condescension, does it cost a +hundred lire to go to Turin by train?” + +“Oh, no. I think it costs eight or ten.” + +Again the boy looked at his sister. + +“Pardon, Nobility. With your Excellency's permission, we should not +desire a hundred lire then,” he said. + +Peter and the Duchessa were not altogether to be blamed, I hope, if they +exchanged the merest hint of a smile. + +“Well, if I should give you fifty?” Peter asked. + +“Fifty lire, Excellency?” + +Peter nodded. + +Still again the boy sought counsel of his sister, with his eyes. + +“Yes, Excellency,” he said. + +“You are sure you will be able to take care of it--you will not let +people rob you,” the Duchessa put in, anxious. “They will wish to +rob you. If you go to sleep in the train, they will try to pick your +pocket.” + +“I will hide it, noble lady. No one shall rob me. If I go to sleep in +the train, I will sit on it, and my sister will watch. If she goes to +sleep, I will watch,” the boy promised confidently. + +“You must give it to him in the smallest change you can possibly scrape +together,” she advised Peter. + +And with one-lira, two-lira, ten-lira notes, and with a little silver +and copper, he made up the amount. + +“A thousand thanks, Excellency,” said the boy, with a bow that was +magnificent; and he proceeded to distribute the money between various +obscure pockets. + +“A thousand thanks, Excellency,” said the girl, with a courtesy. + +“Addio, a buon' viaggio,” said Peter. + +“Addio, Eccellenze,” said the boy. + +“Addio, Eccellenze,” said the girl. + +But the Duchessa impulsively stooped down, and kissed the girl on her +poor little wrinkled brow. And when she stood up, Peter saw that her +eyes were wet. + +The children moved off. They moved off, whispering together, and +gesticulating, after the manner of their race: discussing something. +Presently they stopped; and the boy came running back, while his sister +waited. + +He doffed his hat, and said, “A thousand pardons, Excellency-” + +“Yes? What is it?” Peter asked. + +“With your Excellency's favour--is it obligatory that we should take the +train?” + +“Obligatory?” puzzled Peter. “How do you mean?” + +“If it is not obligatory, we would prefer, with the permission of your +Excellency, to save the money.” + +“But--but then you will have to walk!” cried Peter. + +“But if it is not obligatory to take the train, we would pray your +Excellency's permission to save the money. We should like to save the +money, to give it to the father. The father is very poor. Fifty lire is +so much.” + +This time it was Peter who looked for counsel to the Duchessa. + +Her eyes, still bright with tears, responded, “Let them do as they +will.” + +“No, it is not obligatory--it is only recommended,” he said to the boy, +with a smile that he could n't help. “Do as you will. But if I were you, +I should spare my poor little feet.” + +“Mille grazie, Eccellenze,” the boy said, with a final sweep of his +tattered hat. He ran back to his sister; and next moment they were +walking resolutely on, westward, “into the great red light.” + + +The Duchessa and Peter were silent for a while, looking after them. + +They dwindled to dots in the distance, and then, where the road turned, +disappeared. + +At last the Duchessa spoke--but almost as if speaking to herself. + +“There, Felix Wildmay, you writer of tales, is a subject made to your +hand,” she said. + +We may guess whether Peter was startled. Was it possible that she had +found him out? A sound, confused, embarrassed, something composite, +between an oh and ayes, seemed to expire in his throat. + +But the Duchessa did n't appear to heed it. + +“Don't you think it would be a touching episode for your friend to write +a story round?” she asked. + +We may guess whether he was relieved. + +“Oh--oh, yes,” he agreed, with the precipitancy of a man who, in his +relief, would agree to anything. + +“Have you ever seen such courage?” she went on. “The wonderful babies! +Fancy fifteen days, fifteen days and nights, alone, unprotected, on the +highway, those poor little atoms! Down in their hearts they are really +filled with terror. Who would n't be, with such a journey before him? +But how finely they concealed it, mastered it! Oh, I hope they won't be +robbed. God help them--God help them!” + +“God help them, indeed,” said Peter. + +“And the little girl, with her medal of the Immaculate Conception. The +father, after all, can hardly be the brute one might suspect, since he +has given them a religious education. Oh, I am sure, I am sure, it was +the Blessed Virgin herself who sent us across their path, in answer to +that poor little creature's prayers.” + +“Yes,” said Peter, ambiguously perhaps. But he liked the way in which +she united him to herself in the pronoun. + +“Which, of course,” she added, smiling gravely into his eyes, “seems the +height of absurdity to you?” + +“Why should it seem the height of absurdity to me?” he asked. + +“You are a Protestant, I suppose?” + +“I suppose so. But what of that? At all events, I believe there are +more things in heaven and earth than are dreamed of in the usual +philosophies. And I see no reason why it should not have been the +Blessed Virgin who sent us across their path.” + +“What would your Protestant pastors and masters do, if they heard you? +Isn't that what they call Popish superstition?” + +“I daresay. But I'm not sure that there's any such thing as +superstition. Superstition, in its essence, is merely a recognition of +the truth that in a universe of mysteries and contradictions, like ours, +nothing conceivable or inconceivable is impossible.” + +“Oh, no, no,” she objected. “Superstition is the belief in something +that is ugly and bad and unmeaning. That is the difference between +superstition and religion. Religion is the belief in something that is +beautiful and good and significant--something that throws light into the +dark places of life--that helps us to see and to live.” + +“Yes,” said Peter, “I admit the distinction.” After a little suspension, +“I thought,” he questioned, “that all Catholics were required to go to +Mass on Sunday?” + +“Of course--so they are,” said she. + +“But--but you--” he began. + +“I hear Mass not on Sunday only--I hear it every morning of my life.” + +“Oh? Indeed? I beg your pardon,” he stumbled. “I--one--one never sees +you at the village church.” + +“No. We have a chapel and a chaplain at the castle.” + +She mounted her bicycle. + +“Good-bye,” she said, and lightly rode away. + +“So-ho! Her bigotry is not such a negligible quantity, after all,” Peter +concluded. + +“But what,” he demanded of Marietta, as she ministered to his wants +at dinner, “what does one barrier more or less matter, when people are +already divided by a gulf that never can be traversed? You see that +river?” He pointed through his open window to the Aco. “It is a symbol. +She stands on one side of it, I stand on the other, and we exchange +little jokes. But the river is always there, flowing between us, +separating us. She is the daughter of a lord, and the widow of a duke, +and the fairest of her sex, and a millionaire, and a Roman Catholic. +What am I? Oh, I don't deny I 'm clever. But for the rest? ... My +dear Marietta, I am simply, in one word, the victim of a misplaced +attachment.” + +“Non capisco Francese,” said Marietta. + + + + + +XIV + + +And after that, for I forget how many days, Peter and the Duchessa did +not meet; and so he sank low and lower in his mind. + +Nothing that can befall us, optimists aver, is without its value; and +this, I have heard, is especially true if we happen to be literary men. +All is grist that comes to a writer's mill. + +By his present experience, accordingly, Peter learned--and in the +regretful prose of some future masterpiece will perhaps be enabled to +remember--how exceeding great is the impatience of the lovesick, +with what febrile vehemence the smitten heart can burn, and to +what improbable lengths hours and minutes can on occasions stretch +themselves. + +He tried many methods of distraction. + +There was always the panorama of his valley--the dark-blue lake, pale +Monte Sfiorito, the frowning Gnisi, the smiling uplands westward. There +were always the sky, the clouds, the clear sunshine, the crisp-etched +shadows; and in the afternoon there was always the wondrous opalescent +haze of August, filling every distance. There was always his +garden--there were the great trees, with the light sifting through high +spaces of feathery green; there were the flowers, the birds, the bees, +the butterflies, with their colour, and their fragrance, and their +music; there was his tinkling fountain, in its nimbus of prismatic +spray; there was the swift, symbolic Aco. And then, at a half-hour's +walk, there was the pretty pink-stuccoed village, with its hill-top +church, its odd little shrines, its grim-grotesque ossuary, its faded +frescoed house-fronts, its busy, vociferous, out-of-door Italian +life:--the cobbler tapping in his stall; women gossiping at their +toilets; children sprawling in the dirt, chasing each other, shouting; +men drinking, playing mora, quarrelling, laughing, singing, twanging +mandolines, at the tables under the withered bush of the wine-shop; and +two or three more pensive citizens swinging their legs from the parapet +of the bridge, and angling for fish that never bit, in the impetuous +stream below. + +Peter looked at these things; and, it is to be presumed, he saw them. +But, for all the joy they gave him, he, this cultivator of the sense of +beauty, might have been the basest unit of his own purblind Anglo-Saxon +public. They were the background for an absent figure. They were the +stage-accessories of a drama whose action was arrested. They were an +empty theatre. + +He tried to read. He had brought a trunkful of books to Villa Floriano; +but that book had been left behind which could fix his interest now. + +He tried to write--and wondered, in a kind of daze, that any man should +ever have felt the faintest ambition to do a thing so thankless and so +futile. + +“I shall never write again. Writing,” he generalised, and possibly not +without some reason, “when it is n't the sordidest of trades, is a mere +fatuous assertion of one's egotism. Breaking stones in the street were +a nobler occupation; weaving ropes of sand were better sport. The only +things that are worth writing are inexpressible, and can't be written. +The only things that can be written are obvious and worthless--the very +crackling of thorns under a pot. Oh, why does n't she turn up?” + +And the worst of it was that at any moment, for aught he knew, she might +turn up. That was the worst of it, and the best. It kept hope alive, +only to torture hope. It encouraged him to wait, to watch, to expect; +to linger in his garden, gazing hungry-eyed up the lawns of Ventirose, +striving to pierce the foliage that embowered the castle; to wander the +country round-about, scanning every vista, scrutinising every shape and +shadow, a tweed-clad Gastibelza. At any moment, indeed, she might turn +up; but the days passed--the hypocritic days--and she did not turn up. + + +Marietta, the kind soul, noticing his despondency, sought in divers +artless ways to cheer him. + +One evening she burst into his sitting-room with the effect of a small +explosion, excitement in every line of her brown old face and wiry +little figure. + +“The fireflies! The fireflies, Signorino!” she cried, with strenuous +gestures. + +“What fireflies?” asked he, with phlegm. + +“It is the feast of St. Dominic. The fireflies have arrived. They +arrive every year on the feast of St. Dominic. They are the beads of his +rosary. They are St. Dominic's Aves. There are thousands of them. Come, +Signorino, Come and see.” + +Her black eyes snapped. She waved her hands urgently towards the window. + +Peter languidly got up, languidly crossed the room, looked out. + +There were, in truth, thousands of them, thousands and thousands of tiny +primrose flames, circling, fluttering, rising, sinking, in the purple +blackness of the night, like snowflakes in a wind, palpitating like +hearts of living gold--Jove descending upon Danae invisible. + +“Son carin', eh?” cried eager Marietta. + +“Hum--yes--pretty enough,” he grudgingly acknowledged. “But even so?” + the ingrate added, as he turned away, and let himself drop back into +his lounging-chair. “My dear good woman, no amount of prettiness +can disguise the fundamental banality of things. Your fireflies--St. +Dominic's beads, if you like--and, apropos of that, do you know what +they call them in America?--they call them lightning-bugs, if you can +believe me--remark the difference between southern euphuism and western +bluntness--your fireflies are pretty enough, I grant. But they are +tinsel pasted on the Desert of Sahara. They are condiments added to a +dinner of dust and ashes. Life, trick it out as you will, is just an +incubus--is just the Old Man of the Sea. Language fails me to convey to +you any notion how heavily he sits on my poor shoulders. I thought I had +suffered from ennui in my youth. But the malady merely plays with the +green fruit; it reserves its serious ravages for the ripe. I can promise +you 't is not a laughing matter. Have you ever had a fixed idea? Have +you ever spent days and nights racking your brain, importuning the +unanswering Powers, to learn whether there was--well, whether there was +Another Man, for instance? Oh, bring me drink. Bring me Seltzer water +and Vermouth. I will seek nepenthe at the bottom of the wine-cup.” + +Was there another man? Why should there not be? And yet was there? In +her continued absence, the question came back persistently, and scarcely +contributed to his peace of mind. + + +A few days later, nothing discouraged, “Would you like to have a good +laugh, Signorino?” Marietta enquired. + +“Yes,” he answered, apathetic. + +“Then do me the favour to come,” she said. + +She led him out of his garden, to the gate of a neighbouring meadow. A +beautiful black-horned white cow stood there, her head over the +bars, looking up and down the road, and now and then uttering a low +distressful “moo.” + +“See her,” said Marietta. + +“I see her. Well--?” said Peter. + +“This morning they took her calf from her--to wean it,” said Marietta. + +“Did they, the cruel things? Well--?” said he. + +“And ever since, she has stood there by the gate, looking down the road, +waiting, calling.” + +“The poor dear. Well--?” said he. + +“But do you not see, Signorino? Look at her eyes. She is +weeping--weeping like a Christian.” + +Peter looked-and, sure enough, from the poor cow's eyes tears were +falling, steadily, rapidly: big limpid tears that trickled down her +cheek, her great homely hairy cheek, and dropped on the grass: tears of +helpless pain, uncomprehending endurance. “Why have they done this thing +to me?” they seemed dumbly to cry. + +“Have you ever seen a cow weep before? Is it comical, at least?” + demanded Marietta, exultant. + +“Comical--?” Peter gasped. “Comical--!” he groaned.... + +But then he spoke to the cow. + +“Poor dear--poor dear,” he repeated. He patted her soft warm neck, and +scratched her between the horns and along the dewlap. + +“Poor dear--poor dear.” + +The cow lifted up her head, and rested her great chin on Peter's +shoulder, breathing upon his face. + +“Yes, you know that we are companions in misery, don't you?” he said. +“They have taken my calf from me too--though my calf, indeed, was only a +calf in an extremely metaphorical sense--and it never was exactly mine, +anyhow--I daresay it's belonged from the beginning to another man. You, +at least, have n't that gall and wormwood added to your cup. And now +you must really try to pull yourself together. It's no good crying. And +besides, there are more calves in the sea than have ever been taken from +it. You'll have a much handsomer and fatter one next time. And besides, +you must remember that your loss subserves someone else's gain--the +farmer would never have done it if it hadn't been to his advantage. +If you 're an altruist, that should comfort you. And you must n't mind +Marietta,--you must n't mind her laughter. Marietta is a Latin. The +Latin conception of what is laughable differs by the whole span of +heaven from the Teuton. You and I are Teutons.” + +“Teutons--?” questioned Marietta wrinkling her brow. + +“Yes--Germanic,” said he. + +“But I thought the Signorino was English?” + +“So he is.” + +“But the cow is not Germanic. White, with black horns, that is the +purest Roman breed, Signorino.” + +“Fa niente,” he instructed her. “Cows and Englishmen, and all such +sentimental cattle, including Germans, are Germanic. Italians are +Latin--with a touch of the Goth and Vandal. Lions and tigers growl and +fight because they're Mohammedans. Dogs still bear without abuse the +grand old name of Sycophant. Cats are of the princely line of Persia, +and worship fire, fish, and flattery--as you may have noticed. Geese +belong indifferently to any race you like--they are cosmopolitans; +and I've known here and there a person who, without distinction of +nationality, was a duck. In fact, you're rather by way of being a duck +yourself: And now,” he perorated, “never deny again that I can talk +nonsense with an aching heart.” + +“All the same,” insisted Marietta, “it is very comical to see a cow +weep.” + +“At any rate,” retorted Peter, “it is not in the least comical to hear a +hyaena laugh.” + +“I have never heard one,” said she. + +“Pray that you never may. The sound would make an old woman of you. It's +quite blood-curdling.” + +“Davvero?” said Marietta. + +“Davvero,” he assured her. + +And meanwhile the cow stood there, with her head on his shoulder, +silently weeping, weeping. + +He gave her a farewell rub along the nose. + +“Good-bye,” he said. “Your breath is like meadowsweet. So dry your +tears, and set your hopes upon the future. I 'll come and see you again +to-morrow, and I 'll bring you some nice coarse salt. Good-bye.” + +But when he went to see her on the morrow, she was grazing peacefully; +and she ate the salt he brought her with heart-whole bovine +relish--putting out her soft white pad of a tongue, licking it +deliberately from his hand, savouring it tranquilly, and crunching +the bigger grains with ruminative enjoyment between her teeth. So soon +consoled! They were companions in misery no longer. “I 'm afraid you +are a Latin, after all,” he said, and left her with a sense of +disappointment. + +That afternoon Marietta asked, “Would you care to visit the castle, +Signorino?” + +He was seated under his willow-tree, by the river, smoking +cigarettes--burning superfluous time. + +Marietta pointed towards Ventirose. + +“Why?” said he. + +“The family are away. In the absence of the family, the public are +admitted, upon presentation of their cards.” + +“Oho!” he cried. “So the family are away, are they?” + +“Yes, Signorino.” + +“Aha!” cried he. “The family are away. That explains everything. +Have--have they been gone long?” + +“Since a week, ten days, Signorino.” + +“A week! Ten days!” He started up, indignant. “You secretive wretch! Why +have you never breathed a word of this to me?” + +Marietta looked rather frightened. + +“I did not know it myself, Signorino,” was her meek apology. “I heard +it in the village this morning, when the Signorino sent me to buy coarse +salt.” + +“Oh, I see.” He sank back upon his rustic bench. “You are forgiven.” He +extended his hand in sign of absolution. “Are they ever coming back?” + +“Naturally, Signorino.” + +“What makes you think so?” + +“But they will naturally come back.” + +“I felicitate you upon your simple faith. When?” + +“Oh, fra poco. They have gone to Rome.” + +“To Rome? You're trifling with me. People do not go to Rome in August.” + +“Pardon, Signorino. People go to Rome for the feast of the Assumption. +That is the 15th. Afterwards they come back,” said Marietta, firmly. + +“I withdraw my protest,” said Peter. “They have gone to Rome for the +feast of the Assumption. Afterwards they will come back.” + +“Precisely, Signorino. But you have now the right to visit the castle, +upon presentation of your card. You address yourself to the porter at +the lodge. The castle is grand, magnificent. The Court of Honour alone +is thirty metres long.” + +Marietta stretched her hands to right and left as far as they would go. + +“Marietta,” Peter enquired solemnly, “are you familiar with the tragedy +of 'Hamlet'?” + +Marietta blinked. + +“No, Signorino.” + +“You have never read it,” he pursued, “in that famous edition from which +the character of the Prince of Denmark happened to be omitted?” + +Marietta shook her head, wearily, patiently. + +Wearily, patiently, “No, Signorino,” she replied. + +“Neither have I,” said he, “and I don't desire to.” + +Marietta shrugged her shoulders; then returned gallantly to her charge. + +“If you would care to visit the castle, Signorino, you could see the +crypt which contains the tombs of the family of Farfalla, the former +owners. They are of black marble and alabaster, with gilding--very rich. +You could also see the wine-cellars. Many years ago a tun there burst, +and a serving man was drowned in the wine. You could also see the bed +in which Nabulione, the Emperor of Europe, slept, when he was in this +country. Also the ancient kitchen. Many years ago, in a storm, the +skeleton of a man fell down the chimney, out upon the hearth. Also +what is called the Court of Foxes. Many years ago there was a plague +of foxes; and the foxes came down from the forest like a great army, +thousands of them. And the lords of the castle, and the peasants, and +the village people, all, all, had to run away like rabbits--or the foxes +would have eaten them. It was in what they call the Court of Foxes that +the King of the foxes held his court. There is also the park. In the +park there are statues, ruins, and white peacocks.” + +“What have I in common with ruins and white peacocks?” Peter demanded +tragically, when Marietta had brought her much-gesticulated exposition +to a close. “Let me impress upon you once for all that I am not a +tripper. As for your castle--you invite me to a banquet-hall deserted. +As for your park, I see quite as much of it as I wish to see, from the +seclusion of my own pleached garden. I learned long ago the folly of +investigating things too closely, the wisdom of leaving things in +the vague. At present the park of Ventirose provides me with the raw +material for day-dreams. It is a sort of looking-glass country,--I can +see just so far into it, and no farther--that lies beyond is mystery, +is potentiality--terra incognita, which I can populate with monsters or +pleasant phantoms, at my whim. Why should you attempt to deprive me of +so innocent a recreation?” + +“After the return of the family,” said Marietta, “the public will no +longer be admitted. Meantime--” + +“Upon presentation of my card, the porter will conduct me from +disenchantment to disenchantment. No, thank you. Now, if it were the +other way round, it would be different. If it were the castle and +the park that had gone to Rome, and if the family could be visited on +presentation of my card, I might be tempted.” + +“But that would be impossible, Signorino,” said Marietta. + + + + + +XV. + + +Beatrice walking with a priest--ay, I am not sure it would n't be +more accurate to say conspiring with a priest: but you shall judge. + +They were in a room of the Palazzo Udeschini, at Rome--a reception +room, on the piano nobile. Therefore you see it: for are not all +reception-rooms in Roman palaces alike? + +Vast, lofty, sombre; the walls hung with dark-green tapestry--a pattern +of vertical stripes, dark green and darker green; here and there a +great dark painting, a Crucifixion, a Holy Family, in a massive dim-gold +frame; dark-hued rugs on the tiled floor; dark pieces of furniture, +tables, cabinets, dark and heavy; and tall windows, bare of curtains +at this season, opening upon a court--a wide stone-eaved court, planted +with fantastic-leaved eucalyptus-trees, in the midst of which a brown +old fountain, indefatigable, played its sibilant monotone. + +In the streets there were the smells, the noises, the heat, the glare +of August of August in Rome, “the most Roman of the months,” they say; +certainly the hottest, noisiest, noisomest, and most glaring. But here +all was shadow, coolness, stillness, fragrance-the fragrance of the +clean air coming in from among the eucalyptus-trees. + +Beatrice, critical-eyed, stood before a pier-glass, between two of the +tall windows, turning her head from side to side, craning her neck a +little--examining (if I must confess it) the effect of a new hat. It +was a very stunning hat--if a man's opinion hath any pertinence; it was +beyond doubt very complicated. There was an upward-springing black brim; +there was a downward-sweeping black feather; there was a defiant white +aigrette not unlike the Shah of Persia's; there were glints of red. + +The priest sat in an arm-chair--one of those stiff, upright Roman +arm-chairs, which no one would ever dream of calling easy-chairs, +high-backed, covered with hard leather, studded with steel nails--and +watched her, smiling amusement, indulgence. + +He was an oldish priest--sixty, sixty-five. He was small, lightly built, +lean-faced, with delicate-strong features: a prominent, delicate nose; a +well-marked, delicate jaw-bone, ending in a prominent, delicate chin; +a large, humorous mouth, the full lips delicately chiselled; a high, +delicate, perhaps rather narrow brow, rising above humorous grey eyes, +rather deep-set. Then he had silky-soft smooth white hair, and, topping +the occiput, a tonsure that might have passed for a natural bald spot. + +He was decidedly clever-looking; he was aristocratic-looking, +distinguished-looking; but he was, above all, pleasant-looking, +kindly-looking, sweet-looking. + +He wore a plain black cassock, by no means in its first youth--brown +along the seams, and, at the salient angles, at the shoulders, at +the elbows, shining with the lustre of hard service. Even without his +cassock, I imagine, you would have divined him for a clergyman--he +bore the clerical impress, that odd indefinable air of clericism which +everyone recognises, though it might not be altogether easy to tell +just where or from what it takes its origin. In the garb of an +Anglican--there being nothing, at first blush, necessarily Italian, +necessarily un-English, in his face--he would have struck you, I think, +as a pleasant, shrewd old parson of the scholarly--earnest type, mildly +donnish, with a fondness for gentle mirth. What, however, you would +scarcely have divined--unless you had chanced to notice, inconspicuous +in this sober light, the red sash round his waist, or the amethyst on +the third finger of his right hand--was his rank in the Roman hierarchy. +I have the honour of presenting his Eminence Egidio Maria Cardinal +Udeschini, formerly Bishop of Cittareggio, Prefect of the Congregation +of Archives and Inscriptions. + +That was his title ecclesiastical. He had two other titles. He was a +Prince of the Udeschini by accident of birth. But his third title was +perhaps his most curious. It had been conferred upon him informally by +the populace of the Roman slum in which his titular church, St. Mary of +the Lilies, was situated: the little Uncle of the Poor. + +As Italians measure wealth, Cardinal Udeschini was a wealthy man. What +with his private fortune and official stipends, he commanded an income +of something like a hundred thousand lire. He allowed himself five +thousand lire a year for food, clothing, and general expenses. Lodging +and service he had for nothing in the palace of his family. The +remaining ninety-odd thousand lire of his budget... Well, we all know +that titles can be purchased in Italy; and that was no doubt the price +he paid for the title I have mentioned. + +However, it was not in money only that Cardinal Udeschim paid. He paid +also in labour. I have said that his titular church was in a slum. Rome +surely contained no slum more fetid, none more perilous--a region of +cut-throat alleys, south of the Ghetto, along the Tiber bank. Night +after night, accompanied by his stout young vicar, Don Giorgio +Appolloni, the Cardinal worked there as hard as any hard-working curate: +visiting the sick, comforting the afflicted, admonishing the knavish, +persuading the drunken from their taverns, making peace between the +combative. Not infrequently, when he came home, he would add a pair +of stilettos to his already large collection of such relics. And his +homecomings were apt to be late--oftener than not, after midnight; and +sometimes, indeed, in the vague twilight of morning, at the hour when, +as he once expressed it to Don Giorgio, “the tired burglar is just +lying down to rest.” And every Saturday evening the Cardinal Prefect +of Archives and Inscriptions sat for three hours boxed up in his +confessional, like any parish priest--in his confessional at St. Mary +of the Lilies, where the penitents who breathed their secrets into his +ears, and received his fatherly counsels... I beg your pardon. One must +not, of course, remember his rags or his sores, when Lazarus approaches +that tribunal. + +But I don't pretend that the Cardinal was a saint; I am sure he was not +a prig. For all his works of supererogation, his life was a life of pomp +and luxury, compared to the proper saint's life. He wore no hair shirt; +I doubt if he knew the taste of the Discipline. He had his weaknesses, +his foibles--even, if you will, his vices. I have intimated that he was +fond of a jest. “The Sacred College,” I heard him remark one day, “has +fifty centres of gravity. I sometimes fear that I am its centre of +levity.” He was also fond of music. He was also fond of snuff: + +“'T is an abominable habit,” he admitted. “I can't tolerate it at +all--in others. When I was Bishop of Cittareggio, I discountenanced +it utterly among my clergy. But for myself--I need not say there are +special circumstances. Oddly enough, by the bye, at Cittareggio each +separate member of my clergy was able to plead special circumstances +for himself I have tried to give it up, and the effort has spoiled +my temper--turned me into a perfect old shrew. For my friends' sake, +therefore, I appease myself with an occasional pinch. You see, tobacco +is antiseptic. It's an excellent preservative of the milk of human +kindness.” + +The friends in question kept him supplied with sound rappee. Jests and +music he was abundantly competent to supply himself. He played the piano +and the organ, and he sang--in a clear, sweet, slightly faded tenor. Of +secular composers his favourites were “the lucid Scarlatti, the luminous +Bach.” But the music that roused him to enthusiasm was Gregorian. He +would have none other at St. Mary of the Lilies. He had trained his +priests and his people there to sing it admirably--you should have heard +them sing Vespers; and he sang it admirably himself--you should have +heard him sing a Mass--you should have heard that sweet old tenor voice +of his in the Preface and the Pater Noster. + + +So, then, Beatrice stood before a pier-glass, and studied her new hat; +whilst the Cardinal, amused, indulgent, sat in his high-backed armchair, +and watched her. + +“Well--? What do you think?” she asked, turning towards him. + +“You appeal to me as an expert?” he questioned. + +His speaking-voice, as well as his singing-voice, was sweet, but with +a kind of trenchant edge upon it, a genial asperity, that gave it +character, tang. + +“As one who should certainly be able to advise,” said she. + +“Well, then--” said he. He took his chin into his hand, as if it were +a beard, and looked up at her, considering; and the lines of +amusement--the “parentheses”--deepened at either side of his mouth. +“Well, then, I think if the feather were to be lifted a little higher in +front, and brought down a little lower behind--” + +“Good gracious, I don't mean my hat,” cried Beatrice. “What in the world +can an old dear like you know about hats?” + +There was a further deepening of the parentheses. + +“Surely,” he contended, “a cardinal should know much. Is it not 'the +badge of all our tribe,' as your poet Byron says?” + +Beatrice laughed. Then, “Byron--?” she doubted, with a look. + +The Cardinal waved his hand--a gesture of amiable concession. + +“Oh, if you prefer, Shakespeare. Everything in English is one or the +other. We will not fall out, like the Morellists, over an attribution. +The point is that I should be a good judge of hats.” + +He took snuff. + +“It's a shame you haven't a decent snuff-box,” Beatrice observed, with +an eye on the enamelled wooden one, cheap and shabby, from which he +helped himself. + +“The box is but the guinea-stamp; the snuff's the thing.--Was it +Shakespeare or Byron who said that?” enquired the Cardinal. + +Beatrice laughed again. + +“I think it must have been Pulcinella. I'll give you a lovely silver +one, if you'll accept it.” + +“Will you? Really?” asked the Cardinal, alert. + +“Of course I will. It's a shame you haven't one already.” + +“What would a lovely silver one cost?” he asked. + +“I don't know. It does n't matter,” answered she. + +“But approximately? More or less?” he pursued. + +“Oh, a couple of hundred lire, more or less, I daresay.” + +“A couple of hundred lire?” He glanced up, alerter. “Do you happen to +have that amount of money on your person?” + +Beatrice (the unwary woman) hunted for her pocket--took out her +purse--computed its contents. + +“Yes,” she innocently answered. + +The Cardinal chuckled--the satisfied chuckle of one whose unsuspected +tactics have succeeded. + +“Then give me the couple of hundred lire.” + +He put forth his hand. + +But Beatrice held back. + +“What for?” she asked, suspicion waking. + +“Oh, I shall have uses for it.” + +His outstretched hand--a slim old tapering, bony hand, in colour like +dusky ivory--closed peremptorily, in a dumb-show of receiving; and now, +by the bye, you could not have failed to notice the big lucent amethyst, +in its setting of elaborately-wrought pale gold, on the third finger. + +“Come! Give!” he insisted, imperative. + +Rueful but resigned, Beatrice shook her head. + +“You have caught me finely,” she sighed, and gave. + +“You should n't have jingled your purse--you should n't have flaunted +your wealth in my face,” laughed the Cardinal, putting away the +notes. He took snuff again. “I think I honestly earned that pinch,” he +murmured. + +“At any rate,” said Beatrice, laying what unction she could to her soul, +“I am acquainted with a dignitary of the Church, who has lost a handsome +silver snuffbox--beautiful repousse work, with his arms engraved on the +lid.” + +“And I,” retaliated he, “I am acquainted with a broken-down old doctor +and his wife, in Trastevere, who shall have meat and wine at dinner for +the next two months--at the expense of a niece of mine. 'I am so glad,' +as Alice of Wonderland says, 'that you married into our family.'” + +“Alice of Wonderland--?” doubted Beatrice. + +The Cardinal waved his hand. + +“Oh, if you prefer, Punch. Everything in English is one or the other.” + +Beatrice laughed. “It was the I of which especially surprised my English +ear,” she explained. + +“I am your debtor for two hundred lire. I cannot quarrel with you over a +particle,” said he. + +“But why,” asked she, “why did you give yourself such superfluous pains? +Why couldn't you ask me for the money point-blank? Why lure it from me, +by trick and device?” + +The Cardinal chuckled. + +“Ah, one must keep one's hand in. And one must not look like a Jesuit +for nothing.” + +“Do you look like a Jesuit?” + +“I have been told so.” + +“By whom--for mercy's sake?” + +“By a gentleman I had the pleasure of meeting not long ago in the +train--a very gorgeous gentleman, with gold chains and diamonds flashing +from every corner of his person, and a splendid waxed moustache, and a +bald head which, I think, was made of polished pink coral. He turned to +me in the most affable manner, and said, 'I see, Reverend Sir, that you +are a Jesuit. There should be a fellow-feeling between you and me. I am +a Jew. Jews and Jesuits have an almost equally bad name!'” + +The Cardinal's humorous grey eyes swam in a glow of delighted merriment. + +“I could have hugged him for his 'almost.' I have been wondering ever +since whether in his mind it was the Jews or the Jesuits who benefited +by that reservation. I have been wondering also what I ought to have +replied.” + +“What did you reply?” asked Beatrice, curious. + +“No, no,” said the Cardinal. “With sentiments of the highest +consideration, I must respectfully decline to tell you. It was too flat. +I am humiliated whenever I recall it.” + +“You might have replied that the Jews, at least, have the advantage of +meriting their bad name,” she suggested. + +“Oh, my dear child!” objected he. “My reply was flat--you would have had +it sharp. I should have hurt the poor well-meaning man's feelings, and +perhaps have burdened my own soul with a falsehood, into the bargain. +Who are we, to judge whether people merit their bad name or not? No, no. +The humiliating circumstance is, that if I had possessed the substance +as well as the show, if I had really been a son of St. Ignatius, +I should have found a retort that would have effected the Jew's +conversion.” + +“And apropos of conversions,” said Beatrice, “see how far we have +strayed from our muttons.” + +“Our muttons--?” The Cardinal looked up, enquiring. + +“I want to know what you think--not of my hat--but of my man.” + +“Oh--ah, yes; your Englishman, your tenant.” The Cardinal nodded. + +“My Englishman--my tenant--my heretic,” said she. + +“Well,” said he, pondering, while the parentheses became marked +again,--“I should think, from what you tell me, that you would find him +a useful neighbour. Let me see... You got fifty lire out of him, for a +word; and the children went off, blessing you as their benefactress. I +should think that you would find him a valuable neighbour--and that he, +on his side, might find you an expensive one.” + +Beatrice, with a gesture, implored him to be serious. + +“Ah, please don't tease about this,” she said. “I want to know what you +think of his conversion?” + +“The conversion of a heretic is always 'a consummation devoutly to be +desired,' as well, you may settle it between Shakespeare and Byron, +to suit yourself. And there are none so devoutly desirous of such +consummations as you Catholics of England--especially you women. It is +said that a Catholic Englishwoman once tried to convert the Pope.” + +“Well, there have been popes whom it would n't have hurt,” commented +Beatrice. “And as for Mr. Marchdale,” she continued, “he has shown +'dispositions.' He admitted that he could see no reason why it should +not have been Our Blessed Lady who sent us to the children's aid. +Surely, from a Protestant, that is an extraordinary admission?” + +“Yes,” said the Cardinal. “And if he meant it, one may conclude that he +has a philosophic mind.” + +“If he meant it?” Beatrice cried. “Why should he not have meant it? Why +should he have said it if he did not mean it?” + +“Oh, don't ask me,” protested the Cardinal. “There is a thing the French +call politesse. I can conceive a young man professing to agree with a +lady for the sake of what the French might call her beaux yeux.” + +“I give you my word,” said Beatrice, “that my beaux yeux had nothing to +do with the case. He said it in the most absolute good faith. He said he +believed that in a universe like ours nothing was impossible--that +there were more things in heaven and earth than people generally dreamed +of--that he could see no reason why the Blessed Virgin should not have +sent us across the children's path. Oh, he meant it. I am perfectly sure +he meant it.” + +The Cardinal smiled--at her eagerness, perhaps. + +“Well, then,” he repeated, “we must conclude that he has a philosophic +mind.” + +“But what is one to do?” asked she. “Surely one ought to do something? +One ought to follow such an admission up? When a man is so far on the +way to the light, it is surely one's duty to lead him farther?” + +“Without doubt,” said the Cardinal. + +“Well--? What can one do?” + +The Cardinal looked grave. + +“One can pray,” he said. + +“Emilia and I pray for his conversion night and morning.” + +“That is good,” he approved. + +“But that is surely not enough?” + +“One can have Masses said.” + +“Monsignor Langshawe, at the castle, says a Mass for him twice a week.” + +“That is good,” approved the Cardinal. + +“But is that enough?” + +“Why doesn't Monsignor Langshawe call upon him--cultivate his +acquaintance--talk with him--set him thinking?” the Cardinal enquired. + +“Oh, Monsignor Langshawe!” Beatrice sighed, with a gesture. “He is +interested in nothing but geology--he would talk to him of nothing +but moraines--he would set him thinking of nothing but the march of +glaciers.” + +“Hum,” said the Cardinal. + +“Well, then--?” questioned Beatrice. + +“Well, then, Carissima, why do you not take the affair in hand +yourself?” + +“But that is just the difficulty. What can I what can a mere woman--do +in such a case?” + +The Cardinal looked into his amethyst, as a crystal-gazer into his +crystal; and the lines about his humorous old mouth deepened and +quivered. + +“I will lend you the works of Bellarmine in I forget how many volumes. +You can prime yourself with them, and then invite your heretic to a +course of instructions.” + +“Oh, I wish you would n't turn it to a joke,” said Beatrice. + +“Bellarmine--a joke!” exclaimed the Cardinal. “It is the first time +I have ever heard him called so. However, I will not press the +suggestion.” + +“But then--? Oh, please advise me seriously. What can I do? What can a +mere unlearned woman do?” + +The Cardinal took snuff. He gazed into his amethyst again, beaming at +it, as if he could descry something deliciously comical in its depths. +He gave a soft little laugh. At last he looked up. + +“Well,” he responded slowly, “in an extremity, I should think that a +mere unlearned woman might, if she made an effort, ask the heretic to +dinner. I 'll come down and stay with you for a day or two, and you can +ask him to dinner.” + +“You're a perfect old darling,” cried Beatrice, with rapture. “He'll +never be able to resist you.”' + +“Oh, I 'm not undertaking to discuss theology with him,” said the +Cardinal. “But one must do something in exchange for a couple of hundred +lire--so I'll come and give you my moral support.” + +“You shall have your lovely silver snuffbox, all the same,” said she. + +Mark the predestination! + + + + + +XVI + + + “CASTEL VENTIROSE, + “August 21 st. + +“DEAR Mr. Marchdale: It will give me great pleasure if you can dine +with us on Thursday evening next, at eight o'clock, to meet my uncle, +Cardinal Udeschini, who is staying here for a few days. + +“I have been re-reading 'A Man of Words.' I want you to tell me a great +deal more about your friend, the author. + + Yours sincerely, + BEATRICE DI SANTANGIOLO.” + +It is astonishing, what men will prize, what men will treasure. Peter +Marchdale, for example, prizes, treasures, (and imagines that he will +always prize and treasure), the perfectly conventional, the perfectly +commonplace little document, of which the foregoing is a copy. + +The original is written in rather a small, concentrated hand, not +overwhelmingly legible perhaps, but, as we say, “full of character,” on +paper lightly blueish, in the prescribed corner of which a tiny ducal +coronet is embossed, above the initials “B. S.” curiously interlaced in +a cypher. + +When Peter received it, and (need I mention?) approached it to his face, +he fancied he could detect just a trace, just the faintest reminder, of +a perfume--something like an afterthought of orris. It was by no means +anodyne. It was a breath, a whisper, vague, elusive, hinting of things +exquisite, intimate of things intimately feminine, exquisitely personal. +I don't know how many times he repeated that manoeuvre of conveying the +letter to his face; but I do know that when I was privileged to inspect +it, a few months later, the only perfume it retained was an unmistakable +perfume of tobacco. + +I don't know, either, how many times he read it, searched it, as if +secrets might lie perdu between the lines, as if his gaze could warm +into evidence some sympathetic ink, or compel a cryptic sub-intention +from the text itself. + +Well, to be sure, the text had cryptic subintentions; but these were as +far as may be from any that Peter was in a position to conjecture. How +could he guess, for instance, that the letter was an instrument, and he +the victim, of a Popish machination? How could he guess that its writer +knew as well as he did who was the author of “A Man of Words”? + +And then, all at once, a shade of trouble of quite another nature fell +upon his mind. He frowned for a while in silent perplexity. At last he +addressed himself to Marietta. + +“Have you ever dined with a cardinal?” he asked. + +“No, Signorino,” that patient sufferer replied. + +“Well, I'm in the very dickens of a quandary--son' proprio nel dickens +d'un imbarazzo.” he informed her. + +“Dickens--?” she repeated. + +“Si--Dickens, Carlo, celebre autore inglese. Why not?” he asked. + +Marietta gazed with long-suffering eyes at the horizon. + +“Or, to put it differently,” Peter resumed, “I've come all the way from +London with nothing better than a dinner jacket in my kit.” + +“Dina giacca? Cosa e?” questioned Marietta. + +“No matter what it is--the important thing is what it is n't. It is n't +a dress-coat.” + +“Non e un abito nero,” said Marietta, seeing that he expected her to say +something. + +“Well--? You perceive my difficulty. Do you think you could make me +one?” said Peter. + +“Make the Signorino a dress-coat? I? Oh, no, Signorino.” Marietta shook +her head. + +“I feared as much,” he acknowledged. “Is there a decent tailor in the +village?” + +“No, Signorino.” + +“Nor in the whole length and breadth of this peninsula, if you come to +that. Well, what am I to do? How am I to dine with a cardinal? Do you +think a cardinal would have a fit if a man were to dine with him in a +dina giacca?” + +“Have a fit? Why should he have a fit, Signorino?” Marietta blinked. + +“Would he do anything to the man? Would he launch the awful curses of +the Church at him, for instance?” + +“Mache, Signorino!” She struck an attitude that put to scorn his +apprehensions. + +“I see,” said Peter. “You think there is no danger? You advise me to +brazen the dina giacca out, to swagger it off?” + +“I don't understand, Signorino,” said Marietta. + +“To understand is to forgive,” said he; “and yet you can't trifle with +English servants like this, though they ought to understand, ought n't +they? In any case, I 'll be guided by your judgment. I'll wear my dina +giacca, but I'll wear it with an air! I 'll confer upon it the dignity +of a court-suit. Is that a gardener--that person working over there?” + +Marietta looked in the quarter indicated by Peter's nod. + +“Yes, Signorino; ha is the same gardener who works here three days every +week,” she answered. + +“Is he, really? He looks like a pirate,” Peter murmured. + +“Like a pirate? Luigi?” she exclaimed. + +“Yes,” affirmed her master. “He wears green corduroy trousers, and a +red belt, and a blue shirt. That is the pirate uniform. He has a swarthy +skin, and a piercing eye, and hair as black as the Jolly Roger. Those +are the marks by which you recognise a pirate, even when in mufti. I +believe you said his name is Luigi?” + +“Yes, Signorino--Luigi Maroni. We call him Gigi.” + +“Is Gigi versatile?” asked Peter. + +“Versatile--?” puzzled Marietta. But then, risking her own +interpretation of the recondite word, “Oh, no, Signorino. He is of the +country.” + +“Ah, he's of the country, is he? So much the better. Then he will know +the way to Castel Ventirose?” + +“But naturally, Signorino.” Marietta nodded. + +“And do you think, for once in a way, though not versatile, he could be +prevailed upon to divert his faculties from the work of a gardener to +that of a messenger?” + +“A messenger, Signorino?” Marietta wrinkled up her brow. + +“Ang--an unofficial postman. Do you think he could be induced to carry a +letter for me to the castle?” + +“But certainly, Signorino. He is here to obey the Signorino's orders.” + Marietta shrugged her shoulders, and waved her hands. + +“Then tell him, please, to go and put the necessary touches to his +toilet,” said Peter. “Meanwhile I'll indite the letter.” + +When his letter was indited, he found the piratical-looking Gigi in +attendance, and he gave it to him, with instructions. + +Thereupon Gigi (with a smile of sympathetic intelligence, inimitably +Italian) put the letter in his hat, put his hat upon his head, and +started briskly off--but not in the proper direction: not in the +direction of the road, which led to the village, and across the bridge, +and then round upon itself to the gates of the park. He started briskly +off towards Peter's own toolhouse, a low red-tiled pavilion, opposite +the door of Marietta's kitchen. + +Peter was on the point of calling to him, of remonstrating. Then he +thought better of it. He would wait a bit, and watch. + +He waited and watched; and this was what he saw. + +Gigi entered the tool-house, and presently brought out a ladder, which +he carried down to the riverside, and left there. Then he returned to +the tool-house, and came back bearing an armful of planks, each perhaps +a foot wide by five or six feet long. Now he raised his ladder to the +perpendicular, and let it descend before him, so that, one extremity +resting upon the nearer bank, one attained the further, and it spanned +the flood. Finally he laid a plank lengthwise upon the hithermost rungs, +and advanced to the end of it; then another plank; then a third: and he +stood in the grounds of Ventirose. + +He had improvised a bridge--a bridge that swayed upwards and downwards +more or less dizzily about the middle, if you will--but an entirely +practicable bridge, for all that. And he had saved himself at least a +good three miles, to the castle and back, by the road. + +Peter watched, and admired. + +“And I asked whether he was versatile!” he muttered. “Trust an Italian +for economising labour. It looks like unwarrantable invasion of friendly +territory--but it's a dodge worth remembering, all the same.” + +He drew the Duchessa's letter from his pocket, and read it again, and +again approached it to his face, communing with that ghost of a perfume. + +“Heavens! how it makes one think of chiffons,” he exclaimed. +“Thursday--Thursday--help me to live till Thursday!” + + + + + +XVII + + +But he had n't to live till Thursday--he was destined to see her not +later than the next afternoon. + +You know with what abruptness, with how brief a warning, storms will +spring from the blue, in that land of lakes and mountains. + +It was three o'clock or thereabouts; and Peter was reading in his +garden; and the whole world lay basking in unmitigated sunshine. + +Then, all at once, somehow, you felt a change in things: the sunshine +seemed less brilliant, the shadows less solid, less sharply outlined. +Oh, it was very slight, very uncertain; you had to look twice to assure +yourself that it was n't a mere fancy. It seemed as if never so thin a +gauze had been drawn over the face of the sun, just faintly bedimming, +without obscuring it. You could have ransacked the sky in vain to +discover the smallest shred of cloud. + +At the same time, the air, which had been hot all day--hot, but buoyant, +but stimulant, but quick with oxygen--seemed to become thick, sluggish, +suffocating, seemed to yield up its vital principle, and to fall a +dead weight upon the earth. And this effect was accompanied by a +sudden silence--the usual busy out-of-door country noises were suddenly +suspended: the locusts stopped their singing; not a bird twittered; +not a leaf rustled: the world held its breath. And if the river went +on babbling, babbling, that was a very part of the silence--accented, +underscored it. + +Yet still you could not discern a rack of cloud anywhere in the +sky--still, for a minute or two.... Then, before you knew how it had +happened, the snow-summits of Monte Sfiorito were completely lapped in +cloud. + +And now the cloud spread with astonishing rapidity--spread and sank, +cancelling the sun, shrouding the Gnisi to its waist, curling in smoky +wreaths among the battlements of the Cornobastone, turning the lake +from sapphire to sombre steel, filling the entire valley with a strange +mixture of darkness and an uncanny pallid light. Overhead it hung like +a vast canopy of leaden-hued cotton-wool; at the west it had a fringe of +fiery crimson, beyond which a strip of clear sky on the horizon diffused +a dull metallic yellow, like tarnished brass. + +Presently, in the distance, there was a low growl of thunder; in a +minute, a louder, angrier growl--as if the first were a menace which had +not been heeded. Then there was a violent gush of wind--cold; smelling +of the forests from which it came; scattering everything before it, +dust, dead leaves, the fallen petals of flowers; making the trees writhe +and labour, like giants wrestling with invisible giants; making the +short grass shudder; corrugating the steel surface of the lake. Then two +or three big raindrops fell--and then, the deluge. + +Peter climbed up to his observatory--a square four-windowed turret, at +the top of the house--thence to watch the storm and exult in it. Really +it was splendid--to see, to hear; its immense wild force, its immense +reckless fury. Rain had never rained so hard, he thought. Already, +the lake, the mountain slopes, the villas and vineyards westward, were +totally blotted out, hidden behind walls and walls of water; and even +the neighbouring lawns of Ventirose, the confines of his own garden, +were barely distinguishable, blurred as by a fog. The big drops pelted +the river like bullets, sending up splashes bigger than themselves. +And the tiled roof just above his head resounded with a continual loud +crepitation, as if a multitude of iron-shod elves were dancing on it. +The thunder crashed, roared, reverberated, like the toppling of great +edifices. The lightning tore through the black cloud-canopy in long +blinding zig-zags. The wind moaned, howled, hooted--and the square +chamber where Peter stood shook and rattled under its buffetings, and +was full of the chill and the smell of it. Really the whole thing was +splendid. + +His garden-paths ran with muddy brooklets; the high-road beyond his +hedge was transformed to a shallow torrent.... And, just at that moment, +looking off along the highroad, he saw something that brought his heart +into his throat. + +Three figures were hurrying down it, half-drowned in the rain--the +Duchessa di Santangiolo, Emilia Manfredi, and a priest. + +In a twinkling, Peter, bareheaded, was at his gate. + +“Come in--come in,” he called. + +“We are simply drenched--we shall inundate your house,” the Duchessa +said, as he showed them into his sitting-room. + +They were indeed dripping with water, soiled to their knees with mud. + +“Good heavens!” gasped Peter, stupid. “How were you ever out in such a +downpour?” + +She smiled, rather forlornly. + +“No one told us that it was going to rain, and we were off for a good +long walk--for pleasure.” + +“You must be wet to the bone--you must be perishing with cold,” he +cried, looking from one to another. + +“Yes, I daresay we are perishing with cold,” she admitted. + +“And I have no means of offering you a fire--there are no fireplaces,” + he groaned, with a gesture round the bleak Italian room, to certify +their absence. + +“Is n't there a kitchen?” asked the Duchessa, a faint spark of raillery +kindling amid the forlornness of her smile. + +Peter threw up his hands. + +“I had lost my head. The kitchen, of course. I 'll tell Marietta to +light a fire.” + +He excused himself, and sought out Marietta. He found her in her +housekeeper's room, on her knees, saying her rosary, in obvious terror. +I 'm afraid he interrupted her orisons somewhat brusquely. + +“Will you be so good as to start a rousing fire in the kitchen--as +quickly as ever it can be done?” + +And he rejoined his guests. + +“If you will come this way--” he said. + +Marietta had a fire of logs and pine-cones blazing in no time. She +courtesied low to the Duchessa, lower still to the priest--in fact, +Peter was n't sure that she did n't genuflect before him, while he made +a rapid movement with his hand over her head: the Sign of the Cross, +perhaps. + +He was a little, unassuming-looking, white haired priest, with a +remarkably clever, humorous, kindly face; and he wore a remarkably +shabby cassock. The Duchessa's chaplain, Peter supposed. How should it +occur to him that this was Cardinal Udeschini? Do Cardinals (in one's +antecedent notion of them) wear shabby cassocks, and look humorous and +unassuming? Do they go tramping about the country in the rain, attended +by no retinue save a woman and a fourteen-year-old girl? And are they +little men--in one's antecedent notion? True, his shabby cassock had red +buttons, and there was a red sash round his waist, and a big amethyst +glittered in a setting of pale gold on his annular finger. But Peter was +not sufficiently versed in fashions canonical, to recognise the meaning +of these insignia. + +How, on the other hand, should it occur to the Duchessa that Peter +needed enlightenment? At all events, she said to him, “Let me introduce +you;” and then, to the priest, “Let me present Mr. Marchdale--of whom +you have heard before now.” + +The white-haired old man smiled sweetly into Peter's eyes, and gave him +a slender, sensitive old hand. + +“E cattivo vento che non e buono per qualcuno--debbo a questa burrasca +la pregustazione d' un piacere,” he said, with a mingling of ceremonious +politeness and sunny geniality that was of his age and race. + +Peter--instinctively--he could not have told why--put a good deal more +deference into his bow, than men of his age and race commonly put into +their bows, and murmured something about “grand' onore.” + +Marietta placed a row of chairs before the raised stone hearth, and +afterwards, at her master's request, busied herself preparing tea. + +“But I think you would all be wise to take a little brandy first,” Peter +suggested. “It is my despair that I am not able to provide you with a +change of raiment. Brandy will be the best substitute, perhaps.” + +The old priest laughed, and put his hand upon the shoulder of Emilia. + +“You have spared this young lady an embarrassing avowal. Brandy is +exactly what she was screwing her courage to the point of asking for.” + +“Oh, no!” protested Emilia, in a deep Italian voice, with passionate +seriousness. + +But Peter fetched a decanter, and poured brandy for everyone. + +“I drink to your health--c'est bien le cas de le dire. I hope you will +not have caught your deaths of cold,” he said. + +“Oh, we are quite warm now,” said the Duchessa. “We are snug in an ingle +on Mount Ararat.” + +“Our wetting will have done us good--it will make us grow. You and I +will never regret that, will we, Emilietta?” said the priest. + +A lively colour had come into the Duchessa's cheeks; her eyes seemed +unusually bright. Her hair was in some disorder, drooping at the sides, +and blown over her brow in fine free wavelets. It was dark in the +kitchen, save for the firelight, which danced fantastically on the walls +and ceiling, and struck a ruddy glow from Marietta's copper pots and +pans. The rain pattered lustily without; the wind wailed in the chimney; +the lightning flashed, the thunder volleyed. And Peter looked at the +Duchessa--and blessed the elements. To see her seated there, in her wet +gown, seated familiarly, at her ease, before his fire, in his kitchen, +with that colour in her cheeks, that brightness in her eyes, and her +hair in that disarray--it was unspeakable; his heart closed in a kind +of delicious spasm. And the fragrance, subtle, secret, evasive, that +hovered in the air near her, did not diminish his emotion. + +“I wonder,” she asked, with a comical little glance upwards at +him, “whether you would resent it very much if I should take off my +hat--because it's a perfect reservoir, and the water will keep trickling +down my neck.” + +His joy needed but this culmination that she should take off her hat! + +“Oh, I beg of you--” he returned fervently. + +“You had better take yours off too, Emilia,” said the Duchessa. + +“Admire masculine foresight,” said the priest. “I took mine off when I +came in.” + +“Let me hang them up,” said Peter. + +It was wonderful to hold her hat in his hand--it was like holding a part +of herself. He brushed it surreptitiously against his face, as he +hung it up. Its fragrance--which met him like an answering caress, +almost--did not lessen his emotion. + +Then Marietta brought the tea, with bread-and-butter, and toast, and +cakes, and pretty blue china cups and saucers, and silver that glittered +in the firelight. + +“Will you do me the honour of pouring the tea?” Peter asked the +Duchessa. + +So she poured the tea, and Peter passed it. As he stood close to her, +to take it--oh, but his heart beat, believe me! And once, when she was +giving him a cup, the warm tips of her fingers lightly touched his hand. +Believe me, the touch had its effect. And always there was that heady +fragrance in the air, like a mysterious little voice, singing secrets. + +“I wonder,” the old priest said, “why tea is not more generally drunk by +us Italians. I never taste it without resolving to acquire the habit. I +remember, when I was a child, our mothers used to keep it as a medicine; +and you could only buy it at the chemists' shops.” + +“It's coming in, you know, at Rome--among the Whites,” said the +Duchessa. + +“Among the Whites!” cried he, with a jocular simulation of disquiet. +“You should not have told me that, till I had finished my cup. Now I +shall feel that I am sharing a dissipation with our spoliators.” + +“That should give an edge to its aroma,” laughed she. “And besides, the +Whites aren't all responsible for our spoliation--some of them are not +so white as your fancy paints them. They'd be very decent people, for +the most part--if they were n't so vulgar.” + +“If you stick up for the Whites like that when I am Pope, I shall +excommunicate you,” the priest threatened. “Meanwhile, what have you to +say against the Blacks?” + +“The Blacks, with few exceptions, are even blacker than they're painted; +but they too would be fairly decent people in their way--if they were +n't so respectable. That is what makes Rome impossible as a residence +for any one who cares for human society. White society is so +vulgar--Black society is so deadly dull.” + +“It is rather curious,” said the priest, “that the chief of each party +should wear the colour of his adversary. Our chief dresses in white, and +their chief can be seen any day driving about the streets in black.” + +And Peter, during this interchange of small-talk, was at liberty to +feast his eyes upon her. + +“Perhaps you have not yet reached the time of life where men begin to +find a virtue in snuff?” the priest said, producing a smart silver snuff +box, tapping the lid, and proffering it to Peter. + +“On the contrary--thank you,” Peter answered, and absorbed his pinch +like an adept. + +“How on earth have you learned to take it without a paroxysm?” cried the +surprised Duchessa. + +“Oh, a thousand years ago I was in the Diplomatic Service,” he +explained. “It is one of the requirements.” + +Emilia Manfredi lifted her big brown eyes, filled with girlish wonder, +to his face, and exclaimed, “How extraordinary!” + +“It is n't half so extraordinary as it would be if it were true, my +dear,” said the Duchessa. + +“Oh? Non e poi vero?” murmured Emilia, and her eyes darkened with +disappointment. + +Peter meanwhile was looking at the snuffbox, which the priest still held +in his hand, and admiring its brave repousse work of leaves and flowers, +and the escutcheon engraved on the lid. But what if he could have +guessed the part he had passively played in obtaining it for its +possessor--or the part that it was still to play in his own epopee? Mark +again the predestination! + +“The storm is passing,” said the priest. + +“Worse luck!” thought Peter. + +For indeed the rain and the wind were moderating, the thunder had rolled +farther away, the sky was becoming lighter. + +“But there's a mighty problem before us still,” said the Duchessa. “How +are we to get to Ventirose? The roads will, be ankle-deep with mud.” + +“If you wish to do me a very great kindness--” Peter began. + +“Yes--?” she encouraged him. + +“You will allow me to go before you, and tell them to come for you with +a carriage.” + +“I shall certainly allow you to do nothing of the sort,” she replied +severely. “I suppose there is no one whom you could send?” + +“I should hardly like to send Marietta. I 'm afraid there is no one +else. But upon my word, I should enjoy going myself.” + +She shook her head, smiling at him with mock compassion. + +“Would you? Poor man, poor man! That is an enjoyment which you will have +to renounce. One must n't expect too much in this sad life.” + +“Well, then,” said Peter, “I have an expedient. If you can walk a +somewhat narrow plank--?” + +“Yes--?” questioned she. + +“I think I can improvise a bridge across the river.” + +“I believe the rain has stopped,” said the priest, looking towards the +window. + +Peter, manning his soul for the inevitable, got up, went to the door, +opened it, stuck out his head. + +“Yes,” he acknowledged, while his heart sank within him, “the rain has +stopped.” + +And now the storm departed almost as rapidly as it had arrived. In +the north the sky was already clear, blue and hard-looking--a wall of +lapis-lazuli. The dark cloud-canopy was drifting to the south. Suddenly +the sun came out, flashing first from the snows of Monte Sfiorito, then, +in an instant, flooding the entire prospect with a marvellous yellow +light, ethereal amber; whilst long streamers of tinted vapour--columns +of pearl-dust, one might have fancied--rose to meet it; and all wet +surfaces, leaves, lawns, tree-trunks, housetops, the bare crags of the +Gnisi, gleamed in a wash of gold. + +Puffs of fresh air blew into the kitchen, filling it with the keen sweet +odour of wet earth. The priest and the Duchessa and Emilia joined Peter +at the open door. + +“Oh, your poor, poor garden!” the Duchessa cried. + +His garden had suffered a good deal, to be sure. The flowers lay supine, +their faces beaten into the mud; the greensward was littered with fallen +leaves and twigs--and even in one or two places whole branches had been +broken from the trees; on the ground about each rose-bush a snow of pink +rose-petals lay scattered; in the paths there were hundreds of little +pools, shining in the sun like pools of fire. + +“There's nothing a gardener can't set right,” said Peter, feeling no +doubt that here was a trifling tax upon the delights the storm had +procured him. + +“And oh, our poor, poor hats!” said the Duchessa, eyeing ruefully those +damaged pieces of finery. “I fear no gardener can ever set them right.” + +“It sounds inhospitable,” said Peter, “but I suppose I had better go and +build your bridge.” + +So he threw a ladder athwart the river, and laid the planks in place, as +he had seen Gigi do the day before. + +“How ingenious--and, like all great things, how simple,” laughed the +Duchessa. + +Peter waved his hand, as who should modestly deprecate applause. But, I +'m ashamed to own, he didn't disclaim the credit of the invention. + +“It will require some nerve,” she reflected, looking at the narrow +planks, the foaming green water. “However--” + +And gathering in her skirts, she set bravely forward, and made the +transit without mishap. The priest and Emilia, gathering in their +skirts, made it after her. + +She paused on the other side, and looked back, smiling. + +“Since you have discovered so efficacious a means of cutting short the +distance between our places of abode,” she said, “I hope you will not +fail to profit by it whenever you may have occasion--on Thursday, for +example.” + +“Thank you very much,” said Peter. + +“Of course,” she went on, “we may all die of our wetting yet. It would +perhaps show a neighbourly interest if you were to come up to-morrow, +and take our news. Come at four o'clock; and if we're alive... you shall +have another pinch of snuff,” she promised, laughing. + +“I adore you,” said Peter, under his breath. “I'll come with great +pleasure,” he said aloud. + + +“Marietta,” he observed, that evening, as he dined, “I would have you +to know that the Aco is bridged. Hence, there is one symbol the fewer +in Lombardy. But why does--you mustn't mind the Ollendorfian form of my +enquiry--why does the chaplain of the Duchessa wear red stockings?” + +“The chaplain of the Duchessa--?” repeated Marietta, wrinkling up her +brow. + +“Ang--of the Duchessa di Santangiolo. He wore red stockings, and shoes +with silver buckles. Do you think that's precisely decorous--don't you +think it 's the least bit light-minded--in an ecclesiastic?” + +“He--? Who--?” questioned Marietta. + +“But the chaplain of the Duchessa--when he was here this afternoon.” + +“The chaplain of the Duchessa!” exclaimed Marietta. “Here this +afternoon? The chaplain of the Duchessa was not here this afternoon. His +Eminence the Lord Prince Cardinal Udeschini was here this afternoon.” + +“What!” gasped Peter. + +“Ang,” said Marietta. + +“That was Cardinal Udeschini--that little harmless-looking, sweet-faced +old man!” Peter wondered. + +“Sicuro--the uncle of the Duca,” said she. + +“Good heavens!” sighed he. “And I allowed myself to hobnob with him like +a boon-companion.” + +“Gia,” said she. + +“You need n't rub it in,” said he. “For the matter of that, you yourself +entertained him in your kitchen.” + +“Scusi?” said she. + +“Ah, well--it was probably for the best,” he concluded. “I daresay I +should n't have behaved much better if I had known.” + +“It was his coming which saved this house from being struck by +lightning,” announced Marietta. + +“Oh--? Was it?” exclaimed Peter. + +“Yes, Signorino. The lightning would never strike a house that the Lord +Prince Cardinal was in.” + +“I see--it would n't venture--it would n't presume. Did--did it strike +all the houses that the Lord Prince Cardinal was n't in?” + +“I do not think so, Signorino. Ma non fa niente. It was a terrible +storm--terrible, terrible. The lightning was going to strike this house, +when the Lord Prince Cardinal arrived.” + +“Hum,” said Peter. “Then you, as well as I, have reason for regarding +his arrival as providential.” + + + + + +XVIII + + +“I think something must have happened to my watch,” Peter said, next +day. + +Indeed, its hands moved with extraordinary, with exasperating slowness. + +“It seems absurd that it should do no good to push them on,” he thought. + +He would force himself, between twice ascertaining their position, to +wait for a period that felt like an eternity, walking about miserably, +and smoking flavourless cigarettes;--then he would stand amazed, +incredulous, when, with a smirk (as it almost struck him) of ironical +complacence, they would attest that his eternity had lasted something +near a quarter of an hour. + +“And I had professed myself a Kantian, and made light of the objective +reality of Time! thou laggard, Time!” he cried, and shook his fist at +Space, Time's unoffending consort. + +“I believe it will never be four o'clock again,” he said, in despair, +finally; and once more had out his watch. It was half-past three. He +scowled at the instrument's bland white face. “You have no bowels, no +sensibilities--nothing but dry little methodical jog-trot wheels and +pivots!” he exclaimed, flying to insult for relief. “You're as inhuman +as a French functionary. Do you call yourself a sympathetic comrade +for an impatient man?” He laid it open on his rustic table, and waited +through a last eternity. At a quarter to four he crossed the river. “If +I am early--tant pis!” he decided, choosing the lesser of two evils, and +challenging Fate. + +He crossed the river, and stood for the first time in the grounds of +Ventirose--stood where she had been in the habit of standing, during +their water-side colloquies. He glanced back at his house and garden, +envisaging them for the first time, as it were, from her point of +view. They had a queer air of belonging to an era that had passed, to +a yesterday already remote. They looked, somehow, curiously small, +moreover--the garden circumscribed, the two-storied house, with its +striped sunblinds, poor and petty. He turned his back upon them--left +them behind. He would have to come home to them later in the day, to be +sure; but then everything would be different. A chapter would have added +itself to the history of the world; a great event, a great step forward, +would have definitely taken place. He would have been received +at Ventirose as a friend. He would be no longer a mere nodding +acquaintance, owing even that meagre relationship to the haphazard +of propinquity. The ice-broken, if you will, but still present in +abundance--would have been gently thawed away. One era had passed; but +then a new era would have begun. + +So he turned his back upon Villa F'loriano, and set off, high-hearted, +up the wide lawns, under the bending trees--whither, on four red-marked +occasions, he had watched her disappear--towards the castle, which +faced him in its vast irregular picturesqueness. There were the oldest +portions, grimly mediaeval, a lakeside fortress, with ponderous round +towers, meurtrieres, machiolations, its grey stone walls discoloured +in fantastic streaks and patches by weather-stains and lichens, or +else shaggily overgrown by creepers. Then there were later portions, +rectangular, pink-stuccoed, with rusticated work at the corners, and, +on the blank spaces between the windows, quaint allegorical frescoes, +faded, half washed-out. And then there were entirely modern-looking +portions, of gleaming marble, with numberless fanciful carvings, spires, +pinnacles, reliefs--wonderfully light, gay, habitable, and (Peter +thought) beautiful, in the clear Italian atmosphere, against the blue +Italian sky. + +“It's a perfect house for her,” he said. “It suits her--like an +appropriate garment; it almost seems to express her.” + +And all the while, as he proceeded, her voice kept sounding in his ears; +scraps of her conversation, phrases that she had spoken, kept coming +back to him. + + +One end of the long, wide marble terrace had been arranged as a sort +of out-of-door living-room. A white awning was stretched overhead; +warm-hued rugs were laid on the pavement; there were wicker +lounging-chairs, with bright cushions, and a little table, holding books +and things. + +The Duchessa rose from one of the lounging-chairs, and came forward, +smiling, to meet him. + +She gave him her hand--for the first time. + +It was warm--electrically warm; and it was soft--womanly soft; and it +was firm, alive--it spoke of a vitality, a temperament. Peter was sure, +besides, that it would be sweet to smell; and he longed to bend over it, +and press it with his lips. He might almost have done so, according to +Italian etiquette. But, of course, he simply bowed over it, and let it +go. + +“Mi trova abbandonata,” she said, leading the way back to the +terrace-end. There were notes of a peculiar richness in her voice, when +she spoke Italian; and she dwelt languorously on the vowels, and rather +slurred the consonants, lazily, in the manner Italian women have, +whereby they give the quality of velvet to their tongue. She was not an +Italian woman; Heaven be praised, she was English: so this was just pure +gain to the sum-total of her graces. “My uncle and my niece have gone to +the village. But I 'm expecting them to come home at any moment now--and +you'll not have long, I hope, to wait for your snuff.” + +She flashed a whimsical little smile into his eyes. Then she returned +to her wicker chair, glancing an invitation at Peter to place himself +in the one facing her. She leaned back, resting her head on a pink silk +cushion. + +Peter, no doubt, sent up a silent prayer that her uncle and her niece +might be detained at the village for the rest of the afternoon. By her +niece he took her to mean Emilia: he liked her for the kindly euphemism. +“What hair she has!” he thought, admiring the loose brown masses, warm +upon their background of pink silk. + +“Oh, I'm inured to waiting,” he replied, with a retrospective mind for +the interminable waits of that interminable day. + +The Duchessa had taken a fan from the table, and was playing with it, +opening and shutting it slowly, in her lap. Now she caught Peter's eyes +examining it, and she gave it to him. (My own suspicion is that Peter's +eyes had been occupied rather with the hands that held the fan, than +with the fan itself--but that's a detail.) + +“I picked it up the other day, in Rome,” she said. “Of course, it's +an imitation of the French fans of the last century, but I thought it +pretty.” + +It was of white silk, that had been thinly stained a soft yellow, like +the yellow of faded yellow rose-leaves. It was painted with innumerable +plump little cupids, flying among pale clouds. The sticks were of +mother-of=pearl. The end-sticks were elaborately incised, and in the +incisions opals were set, big ones and small ones, smouldering with +green and scarlet fires. + +“Very pretty indeed,” said Peter, “and very curious. It's like a great +butterfly's wing is n't it? But are n't you afraid of opals?” + +“Afraid of opals?” she wondered. “Why should one be?” + +“Unless your birthday happens to fall in October, they're reputed to +bring bad luck,” he reminded her. + +“My birthday happens to fall in June but I 'll never believe that such +pretty things as opals can bring bad luck,” she laughed, taking the fan, +which he returned to her, and stroking one of the bigger opals with her +finger tip. + +“Have you no superstitions?” he asked. + +“I hope not--I don't think I have,” she answered. “We're not allowed to +have superstitions, you know--nous autres Catholiques.” + +“Oh?” he said, with surprise. “No, I did n't know.” + +“Yes, they're a forbidden luxury. But you--? Are you superstitious? +Would you be afraid of opals?” + +“I doubt if I should have the courage to wear one. At all events, I +don't regard superstitions in the light of a luxury. I should be glad +to be rid of those I have. They're a horrible inconvenience. But I can't +get it out of my head that the air is filled with a swarm of malignant +little devils, who are always watching their chance to do us an ill +turn. We don't in the least know the conditions under which they can +bring it off; but it's legendary that if we wear opals, or sit thirteen +at table, or start an enterprise on Friday, or what not, we somehow +give them their opportunity. And one naturally wishes to be on the safe +side.” + +She looked at him with doubt, considering. + +“You don't seriously believe all that?” she said. + +“No, I don't seriously believe it. But one breathes it in with the air +of one's nursery, and it sticks. I don't believe it, but I fear it just +enough to be made uneasy. The evil eye, for instance. How can one spend +any time in Italy, where everybody goes loaded with charms against it, +and help having a sort of sneaking half-belief in the evil eye?” + +She shook her head, laughing. + +“I 've spent a good deal of time in Italy, but I have n't so much as a +sneaking quarter-belief in it.” + +“I envy you your strength of mind,” said he. “But surely, though +superstition is a luxury forbidden to Catholics, there are plenty of +good Catholics who indulge in it, all the same?” + +“There are never plenty of good Catholics,” said sire. “You employ a +much-abused expression. To profess the Catholic faith, to go to Mass on +Sunday and abstain from meat on Friday, that is by no means sufficient +to constitute a good Catholic. To be a good Catholic one would have to +be a saint, nothing less--and not a mere formal saint, either, but a +very real saint, a saint in thought and feeling, as well as in speech +and action. Just in so far as one is superstitious, one is a bad +Catholic. Oh, if the world were populated by good Catholics, it would be +the Millennium come to pass.” + +“It would be that, if it were populated by good Christians--wouldn't +it?” asked Peter. + +“The terms are interchangeable,” she answered sweetly, with a +half-comical look of defiance. + +“Mercy!” cried he. “Can't a Protestant be a good Christian too?” + +“Yes,” she said, “because a Protestant can be a Catholic without knowing +it.” + +“Oh--?” he puzzled, frowning. + +“It's quite simple,” she explained. “You can't be a Christian unless +you're a Catholic. But if you believe as much of Christian truth as +you've ever had a fair opportunity of learning, and if you try to live +in accordance with Christian morals, you are a Catholic, you're a +member of the Catholic Church, whether you know it or not. You can't be +deprived of your birthright, you see.” + +“That seems rather broad,” said Peter; “and one had always heard that +Catholicism was nothing if not narrow.” + +“How could it be Catholic if it were narrow?” asked she. “However, if +a Protestant uses his intelligence, and is logical, he'll not remain +an unconscious Catholic long. If he studies the matter, and is logical, +he'll wish to unite himself to the Church in her visible body. Look at +England. See how logic is multiplying converts year by year.” + +“But it's the glory of Englishmen to be illogical,” said Peter, with +a laugh. “Our capacity for not following premisses to their logical +consequences is the principal source of our national greatness. So the +bulk of the English are likely to resist conversion for centuries +to come--are they not? And then, nowadays, one is so apt to be an +indifferentist in matters of religion--and Catholicism is so exacting. +One remains a Protestant from the love of ease.” + +“And from the desire, on the part of a good many Englishmen at least, to +sail in a boat of their own--not to get mixed up with a lot of foreign +publicans and sinners--no?” she suggested. + +“Oh, of course, we're insular and we're Pharisaical,” admitted Peter. + +“And as for one's indifference,” she smiled, “that is most probably due +to one's youth and inexperience. One can't come to close quarters with +the realities of life--with sorrow, with great joy, with temptation, +with sin or with heroic virtue, with death, with the birth of a new +soul, with any of the awful, wonderful realities of life--and continue +to be an indifferentist in matters of religion, do you think?” + +“When one comes to close quarters with the awful, wonderful realities +of life, one has religious moments,” he acknowledged. “But they're +generally rather fugitive, are n't they?” + +“One can cultivate them--one can encourage them,” she said. “If you +would care to know a good Catholic,” she added, “my niece, my little +ward, Emilia is one. She wants to become a Sister of Mercy, to spend her +life nursing the poor.” + +“Oh? Would n't that be rather a pity?” Peter said. “She's so extremely +pretty. I don't know when I have seen prettier brown eyes than hers.” + +“Well, in a few years, I expect we shall see those pretty brown eyes +looking out from under a sister's coif. No, I don't think it will be +a pity. Nuns and sisters, I think, are the happiest people in the +world--and priests. Have you ever met any one who seemed happier than my +uncle, for example?” + +“I have certainly never met any one who seemed sweeter, kinder,” Peter +confessed. “He has a wonderful old face.” + +“He's a wonderful old man,” said she. “I 'm going to try to keep him a +prisoner here for the rest of the summer--though he will have it that +he's just run down for a week. He works a great deal too hard when he's +in Rome. He's the only Cardinal I've ever heard of, who takes practical +charge of his titular church. But here in the country he's out-of-doors +all the blessed day, hand in hand with Emilia. He's as young as she is, +I believe. They play together like children--and make--me feel as staid +and solemn and grown-up as one of Mr. Kenneth Grahame's Olympians.” + +Peter laughed. Then, in the moment of silence that followed, he happened +to let his eyes stray up the valley. + +“Hello!” he suddenly exclaimed. “Someone has been painting our mountain +green.” + +The Duchessa turned, to look; and she too uttered an exclamation. + +By some accident of reflection or refraction, the snows of Monte +Sfiorito had become bright green, as if the light that fell on them +had passed through emeralds. They both paused, to gaze and marvel for +a little. Indeed, the prospect was a pleasing one, as well as a +surprising--the sunny lawns, the high trees, the blue lake, and then +that bright green mountain. + +“I have never known anything like those snow-peaks for sailing under +false colours,” Peter said. “I have seen them every colour of the +calendar, except their native white.” + +“You must n't blame the poor things,” pleaded the Duchessa. “They can't +help it. It's all along o' the distance and the atmosphere and the sun.” + +She closed her fan, with which she had been more or less idly playing +throughout their dialogue, and replaced it on the table. Among the books +there--French books, for the most part, in yellow paper--Peter saw, with +something of a flutter (he could never see it without something of a +flutter), the grey-and-gold binding of “A Man of Words.” + +The Duchessa caught his glance. + +“Yes,” she said; “your friend's novel. I told you I had been re-reading +it.” + +“Yes,” said he. + +“And--do you know--I 'm inclined to agree with your own enthusiastic +estimate of it?” she went on. “I think it's extremely--but +extremely--clever; and more--very charming, very beautiful. The fatal +gift of beauty!” + +And her smile reminded him that the application of the tag was his own. + +“Yes,” said he. + +“Its beauty, though,” she reflected, “is n't exactly of the obvious +sort--is it? It does n't jump at you, for instance. It is rather in the +texture of the work, than on the surface. One has to look, to see it.” + +“One always has to look, to see beauty that is worth seeing,” he safely +generalised. But then--he had put his foot in the stirrup--his hobby +bolted with him. “It takes two to make a beautiful object. The eye of +the beholder is every bit as indispensable as the hand of the +artist. The artist does his work--the beholder must do his. They are +collaborators. Each must be the other's equal; and they must also be +like each other--with the likeness of opposites, of complements. Art, +in short, is entirely a matter of reciprocity. The kind of beauty that +jumps at you is the kind you end by getting heartily tired of--is the +skin-deep kind; and therefore it is n't really beauty at all--it is only +an approximation to beauty--it may be only a simulacrum of it.” + +Her eyes were smiling, her face was glowing, softly, with interest, +with friendliness and perhaps with the least suspicion of something +else--perhaps with the faintest glimmer of suppressed amusement; but +interest was easily predominant. + +“Yes,” she assented.... But then she pursued her own train of ideas. +“And--with you--I particularly like the woman--Pauline. I can't tell +you how much I like her. I--it sounds extravagant, but it's true--I can +think of no other woman in the whole of fiction whom I like so +well--who makes so curiously personal an appeal to me. Her wit--her +waywardness--her tenderness--her generosity--everything. How did your +friend come by his conception of her? She's as real to me as any woman +I have ever known she's more real to me than most of the women I +know--she's absolutely real, she lives, she breathes. Yet I have never +known a woman resembling her. Life would be a merrier business if one +did know women resembling her. She seems to me all that a woman ought +ideally to be. Does your friend know women like that--the lucky man? Or +is Pauline, for all her convincingness, a pure creature of imagination?” + +“Ah,” said Peter, laughing, “you touch the secret springs of my friend's +inspiration. That is a story in itself. Felix Wildmay is a perfectly +commonplace Englishman. How could a woman like Pauline be the creature +of his imagination? No--she was a 'thing seen.' God made her. Wildmay +was a mere copyist. He drew her, tant bien que mal, from the life from +a woman who's actually alive on this dull globe to-day. But that's the +story.” + +The Duchessa's eyes were intent. + +“The story-? Tell me the story,” she pronounced in a breath, with +imperious eagerness. + +And her eyes waited, intently. + +“Oh,” said Peter, “it's one of those stories that can scarcely be told. +There's hardly any thing to take hold of. It's without incident, without +progression--it's all subjective--it's a drama in states of mind. +Pauline was a 'thing seen,' indeed; but she wasn't a thing known: she +was a thing divined. Wildmay never knew her--never even knew who she +was--never knew her name--never even knew her nationality, though, +as the book shows, he guessed her to be an Englishwoman, married to +a Frenchman. He simply saw her, from a distance, half-a-dozen times +perhaps. He saw her in Paris, once or twice, at the theatre, at the +opera; and then later again, once or twice, in London; and then, once +more, in Paris, in the Bois. That was all, but that was enough. Her +appearance--her face, her eyes, her smile, her way of carrying herself, +her way of carrying her head, her gestures, her movements, her way of +dressing--he never so much as heard her voice--her mere appearance +made an impression on him such as all the rest of womankind had totally +failed to make. She was exceedingly lovely, of course, exceedingly +distinguished, noble-looking; but she was infinitely more. Her face her +whole person--had an expression! A spirit burned in her--a prismatic, +aromatic fire. Other women seemed dust, seemed dead, beside her. She +was a garden, inexhaustible, of promises, of suggestions. Wit, +capriciousness, generosity, emotion--you have said it--they were all +there. Race was there, nerve. Sex was there--all the mystery, magic, all +the essential, elemental principles of the Feminine, were there: she was +a woman. A wonderful, strenuous soul was there: Wildmay saw it, felt it. +He did n't know her--he had no hope of ever knowing her--but he knew her +better than he knew any one else in the world. She became the absorbing +subject of his thoughts, the heroine of his dreams. She became, in fact, +the supreme influence of his life.” + +The Duchessa's eyes had not lost their intentness, while he was +speaking. Now that he had finished, she looked down at her hands, folded +in her lap, and mused for a moment in silence. At last she looked up +again. + +“It's as strange as anything I have ever heard,” she said, “it's +furiously strange--and romantic--and interesting. But--but--” She +frowned a little, hesitating between a choice of questions. + +“Oh, it's a story all compact of 'buts,'” Peter threw out laughing. + +She let the remark pass her--she had settled upon her question. + +“But how could he endure such a situation?” she asked. “How could he sit +still under it? Did n't he try in any way--did n't he make any effort at +all--to--to find her out--to discover who she was--to get introduced to +her? I should think he could never have rested--I should think he would +have moved heaven and earth.” + +“What could he do? Tell me a single thing he could have done,” said +Peter. “Society has made no provision for a case like his. It 's +absurd--but there it is. You see a woman somewhere; you long to make +her acquaintance; and there's no natural bar to your doing so--you 're a +presentable man she's what they call a lady--you're both, more or less, +of the same monde. Yet there 's positively no way known by which you can +contrive it--unless chance, mere fortuitous chance, just happens to drop +a common acquaintance between you, at the right time and place. Chance, +in Wildmay's case, happened to drop all the common acquaintances they +may possibly have had at a deplorable distance. He was alone on each +of the occasions when he saw her. There was no one he could ask to +introduce him; there was no one he could apply to for information +concerning her. He could n't very well follow her carriage through the +streets--dog her to her lair, like a detective. Well--what then?” + +The Duchessa was playing with her fan again. + +“No,” she agreed; “I suppose it was hopeless. But it seems rather hard +on the poor man--rather baffling and tantalising.” + +“The poor man thought it so, to be sure,” said Peter; “he fretted and +fumed a good deal, and kicked against the pricks. Here, there, now, +anon, he would enjoy his brief little vision of her--then she would +vanish into the deep inane. So, in the end--he had to take it out in +something--he took it out in writing a book about her. He propped up a +mental portrait of her on his desk before him, and translated it +into the character of Pauline. In that way he was able to spend long +delightful hours alone with her every day, in a kind of metaphysical +intimacy. He had never heard her voice--but now he heard it as often as +Pauline opened her lips. He owned her--he possessed her--she lived under +his roof--she was always waiting for him in his study. She is real to +you? She was inexpressibly, miraculously real to him. He saw her, knew +her, felt her, realised her, in every detail of her mind, her soul, her +person--down to the very intonations of her speech--down to the veins +in her hands, the rings on her fingers--down to her very furs and laces, +the frou-frou of her skirts, the scent upon her pocket-handkerchief. He +had numbered the hairs of her head, almost.” + +Again the Duchessa mused for a while in silence, opening and shutting +her fan, and gazing into its opals. + +“I am thinking of it from the woman's point of view,” she said, by +and by. “To have played such a part in a man's life--and never to have +dreamed it! Never even, very likely, to have dreamed that such a man +existed--for it's entirely possible she didn't notice him, on those +occasions when he saw her. And to have been the subject of such a +novel--and never to have dreamed that, either! To have read the novel +perhaps--without dreaming for an instant that there was any sort of +connection between Pauline and herself! Or else--what would almost be +stranger still--not to have read the novel, not to have heard of it! To +have inspired such a book, such a beautiful book--yet to remain in sheer +unconscious ignorance that there was such a book! Oh, I think it is even +more extraordinary from the woman's point of view than from the man's. +There is something almost terrifying about it. To have had such an +influence on the destiny of someone you've never heard of! There's a +kind of intangible sense of a responsibility.” + +“There is also, perhaps,” laughed Peter, “a kind of intangible sense of +a liberty taken. I'm bound to say I think Wildmay was decidedly at his +ease. To appropriate in that cool fashion the personality of a total +stranger! But artists are the most unprincipled folk unhung. Ils +prennent leur bien la, ou ils le trouvent.” + +“Oh, no,” said the Duchessa, “I think she was fair game. One can carry +delicacy too far. He was entitled to the benefits of his discovery--for, +after all, it was a discovery, was n't it? You have said yourself how +indispensable the eye of the beholder is--'the seeing eye.' I think, +indeed, the whole affair speaks extremely well for Mr. Wildmay. It is +not every man who would be capable of so purely intellectual a passion. +I suppose one must call his feeling for her a passion? It indicates a +distinction in his nature. He can hardly be a mere materialist. But--but +I think it's heart-rending that he never met her.” + +“Oh, but that's the continuation of the story,” said Peter. “He did meet +her in the end, you know.” + +“He did meet her!” cried the Duchessa, starting up, with a sudden access +of interest, whilst her eyes lightened. “He did meet her? Oh, you must +tell me about that.” + +And just at this crisis the Cardinal and Emilia appeared, climbing the +terrace steps. + +“Bother!” exclaimed the Duchessa, under her breath. Then, to Peter, “It +will have to be for another time--unless I die of the suspense.” + +After the necessary greetings were transacted, another elderly priest +joined the company; a tall, burly, rather florid man, mentioned, when +Peter was introduced to him, as Monsignor Langshawe. “This really is her +chaplain,” Peter concluded. Then a servant brought tea. + +“Ah, Diamond, Diamond, you little know what mischief you might have +wrought,” he admonished himself, as he walked home through the level +sunshine. “In another instant, if we'd not been interrupted, you would +have let the cat out of the bag. The premature escape of the cat from +the bag would spoil everything.” + +And he hugged himself, as one snatched from peril, in a qualm of +retroactive terror. At the same time he was filled with a kind of +exultancy. All that he had hoped had come to pass, and more, vastly +more. Not only had he been received as a friend at Ventirose, but he had +been encouraged to tell her a part at least of the story by which her +life and his were so curiously connected; and he had been snatched from +the peril of telling her too much. The day was not yet when he could +safely say, “Mutato nomine.....” Would the day ever be? But, meanwhile, +just to have told her the first ten lines of that story, he could not +help feeling, somehow advanced matters tremendously, somehow put a new +face on matters. + +“The hour for which the ages sighed may not be so far away as you +think,” he said to Marietta. “The curtain has risen upon Act Three. I +fancy I can perceive faint glimmerings of the beginning of the end.” + + + + + +XIX + + +All that evening, something which he had not been conscious of noticing +especially when it was present to him--certainly he had paid no +conscious attention to its details--kept recurring and recurring to +Peter's memory: the appearance of the prettily-arranged terrace-end at +Ventirose: the white awning, with the blue sky at its edges, the sunny +park beyond; the warm-hued carpets on the marble pavement; the wicker +chairs, with their bright cushions; the table, with its books and +bibelots--the yellow French books, a tortoise-shell paperknife, a silver +paperweight, a crystal smelling-bottle, a bowlful of drooping poppies; +and the marble balustrade, with its delicate tracery of leaves and +tendrils, where the jessamine twined round its pillars. + +This kept recurring, recurring, vividly, a picture that he could see +without closing his eyes, a picture with a very decided sentiment. +Like the gay and gleaming many-pinnacled facade of her house, it seemed +appropriate to her; it seemed in its fashion to express her. Nay, it +seemed to do more. It was a corner of her every-day environment; these +things were the companions, the witnesses, of moments of her life, +phases of herself, which were hidden from Peter; they were the +companions and witnesses of her solitude, her privacy; they were her +confidants, in a way. They seemed not merely to express her, therefore, +but to be continually on the point--I had almost said of betraying her. +At all events, if he could only understand their silent language, +they would prove rich in precious revelations. So he welcomed their +recurrences, dwelt upon them, pondered them, and got a deep if somewhat +inarticulate pleasure from them. + +On Thursday, as he approached the castle, the last fires of sunset were +burning in the sky behind it--the long irregular mass of buildings stood +out in varying shades of blue, against varying, dying shades of red: the +grey stone, dark, velvety indigo; the pink stucco, pink still, but +with a transparent blue penumbra over it; the white marble, palely, +scintillantly amethystine. And if he was interested in her environment, +now he could study it to his heart's content: the wide marble staircase, +up which he was shown, with its crimson carpet, and the big mellow +painting, that looked as if it might be a Titian, at the top; the great +saloon, in which he was received, with its polished mosaic floor, +its frescoed ceiling, its white-and-gold panelling, its hangings and +upholsteries of yellow brocade, its satinwood chairs and tables, its +bronzes, porcelains, embroideries, its screens and mirrors; the long +dining-hall, with its high pointed windows, its slender marble columns +supporting a vaulted roof, its twinkling candles in chandeliers and +sconces of cloudy Venetian glass, its brilliant table, its flowers and +their colours and their scents. + +He could study her environment to his heart's content, indeed--or to +his heart's despair. For all this had rather the effect of chilling, +of depressing him. It was very splendid; it was very luxurious and +cheerful; it was appropriate and personal to her, if you like; no doubt, +in its fashion, in its measure, it, too, expressed her. But, at that +rate, it expressed her in an aspect which Peter had instinctively made +it his habit to forget, which he by no means found it inspiriting +to remember. It expressed, it emphasised, her wealth, her rank; it +emphasised the distance, in a worldly sense, between her and himself, +the conventional barriers. + +And she... + +She was very lovely, she was entirely cordial, friendly, she was all +that she had ever been--and yet--and yet--Well, somehow, she seemed +indefinably different. Somehow, again, the distance, the barriers, were +emphasised. She was very lovely, she was entirely cordial, friendly, she +was all that she had ever been; but, somehow, to-night, she seemed very +much the great lady, very much the duchess.... + +“My dear man,” he said to himself, “you were mad to dream for a single +instant that there was the remotest possibility of anything ever +happening.” + +The only other guests, besides the Cardinal and Monsignor Langshawe, +were an old Frenchwoman, with beautiful white hair, from one of the +neighbouring villas, Madame de Lafere, and a young, pretty, witty, and +voluble Irishwoman, Mrs. O'Donovan Florence, from an hotel at Spiaggia. +In deference, perhaps, to the cloth of the two ecclesiastics, none of +the women were in full evening-dress, and there was no arm-taking when +they went in to dinner. The dinner itself was of a simplicity which +Peter thought admirable, and which, of course, he attributed to his +Duchessa's own good taste. He was not yet familiar enough with the Black +aristocracy of Italy, to be aware that in the matter of food and drink +simplicity is as much the criterion of good form amongst them, as lavish +complexity is the criterion of good form amongst the English-imitating +Whites. + +The conversation, I believe, took its direction chiefly from the +initiative of Mrs. O'Donovan Florence. With great sprightliness and +humour, and with an astonishing light-hearted courage, she rallied the +Cardinal upon the neglect in which her native island was allowed to +languish by the powers at Rome. “The most Catholic country in three +hemispheres, to be sure,” she said; “every inch of its soil soaked +with the blood of martyrs. Yet you've not added an Irish saint to the +Calendar for I see you're blushing to think how many ages; and you've +taken sides with the heretic Saxon against us in our struggle for Home +Rule--which I blame you for, though, being a landowner and a bit of an +absentee, I 'm a traitorous Unionist myself.” + +The Cardinal laughingly retorted that the Irish were far too fine, too +imaginative and poetical a race, to be bothered with material questions +of government and administration. They should leave such cares to the +stolid, practical English, and devote the leisure they would thus obtain +to the further exercise and development of what someone had called “the +starfire of the Celtic nature.” Ireland should look upon England as +her working-housekeeper. And as for the addition of Irish saints to +the Calendar, the stumbling-block was their excessive number. “'T is an +embarrassment of riches. If we were once to begin, we could never leave +off till we had canonised nine-tenths of the dead population.” + +Monsignor Langshawe, at this (making jest the cue for earnest), spoke +up for Scotland, and deplored the delay in the beatification of Blessed +Mary. “The official beatification,” he discriminated, “for she was +beatified in the heart of every true Catholic Scot on the day when +Bloody Elizabeth murdered her.” + +And Madame de Lafere put in a plea for Louis XVI, Marie-Antoinette, and +the little Dauphin. + +“Blessed Mary--Bloody Elizabeth,” laughed the Duchessa, in an aside +to Peter; “here is language to use in the presence of a Protestant +Englishman.” + +“Oh, I'm accustomed to 'Bloody Elizabeth,'” said he. “Was n't it a word +of Cardinal Newman's?” + +“Yes, I think so,” said she. “And since every one is naming his +candidate; for the Calendar, you have named mine. I think there never +was a saintlier saint than Cardinal Newman.” + +“What is your Eminence's attitude towards the question of mixed +marriages?” Mrs. O'Donovan Florence asked. + +Peter pricked up his ears. + +“It is not the question of actuality in Italy that it is in England,” + his Eminence replied; “but in the abstract, and other things equal, my +attitude would of course be one of disapproval.” + +“And yet surely,” contended she, “if a pious Catholic girl marries a +Protestant man, she has a hundred chances of converting him?” + +“I don't know,” said the Cardinal. “Would n't it be safer to let the +conversion precede the marriage? Afterwards, I 'm afraid, he would +have a hundred chances of inducing her to apostatise, or, at least, of +rendering her lukewarm.” + +“Not if she had a spark of the true zeal,” said Mrs. O'Donovan Florence. +“Any wife can make her husband's life a burden to him, if she will +conscientiously lay herself out to do so. The man would be glad to +submit, for the sake of peace in his household. I often sigh for the +good old days of the Inquisition; but it's still possible, in the +blessed seclusion of the family circle, to apply the rack and the +thumbscrew in a modified form. I know a dozen fine young Protestant men +in London whom I'm labouring to convert, and I feel I 'm defeated only +by the circumstance that I'm not in a position to lead them to the altar +in the full meaning of the expression.” + +“A dozen?” the Cardinal laughed. “Aren't you complicating the question +of mixed marriages with that of plural marriage?” + +“'T was merely a little Hibernicism, for which I beg your Eminence's +indulgence,” laughed she. “But what puts the most spokes in a +proselytiser's wheel is the Faith itself. If we only deserved the +reputation for sharp practice and double dealing which the Protestants +have foisted upon us, it would be roses, roses, all the way. Why are +we forbidden to let the end justify the means? And where are those +accommodements avec le ciel of which we've heard? We're not even +permitted a few poor accommodements avec le monde.” + +“Look at my uncle's face,” whispered the Duchessa to Peter. The +Cardinal's fine old face was all alight with amusement. “In his fondness +for taking things by their humorous end, he has met an affinity.” + +“It will be a grand day for the Church and the nations, when we have +an Irish Pope,” Mrs. O'Donovan Florence continued. “A good, stalwart, +militant Irishman is what's needed to set everything right. With a sweet +Irish tongue, he'd win home the wandering sheep; and with a strong Irish +arm, he'd drive the wolves from the fold. It's he that would soon sweep +the Italians out of Rome.” + +“The Italians will soon be swept out of Rome by the natural current +of events,” said the Cardinal. “But an Irish bishop of my acquaintance +insists that we have already had many Irish Popes, without knowing it. +Of all the greatest Popes he cries, 'Surely, they must have had Irish +blood.' He's perfectly convinced that Pius the Ninth was Irish. His very +name, his family-name, Ferretti, was merely the Irish name, Farrity, +Italianised, the good bishop says. No one but an Irishman, he insists, +could have been so witty.” + +Mrs. O'Donovan Florence looked intensely thoughtful for a moment.... +Then, “I 'm trying to think of the original Irish form of Udeschini,” + she declared. + +At which there was a general laugh. + +“When you say 'soon,' Eminence, do you mean that we may hope to see the +Italians driven from Rome in our time?” enquired Madame de Lafere. + +“They are on the verge of bankruptcy--for their sins,” the Cardinal +answered. “When the crash comes--and it can't fail to come before many +years--there will necessarily be a readjustment. I do not believe that +the conscience of Christendom will again allow Peter to be deprived of +his inheritance.” + +“God hasten the good day,” said Monsignor Langshawe. + +“If I can live to see Rome restored to the Pope, I shall die content, +even though I cannot live to see France restored to the King,” said the +old Frenchwoman. + +“And I--even though I cannot live to see Britain restored to the Faith,” + said the Monsignore. + +The Duchessa smiled at Peter. + +“What a hotbed of Ultramontanes and reactionaries you have fallen into,” + she murmured. + +“It is exhilarating,” said he, “to meet people who have convictions.” + +“Even when you regard their convictions as erroneous?” she asked. + +“Yes, even then,” he answered. “But I'm not sure I regard as erroneous +the convictions I have heard expressed to-night.” + +“Oh--?” she wondered. “Would you like to see Rome restored to the Pope?” + +“Yes,” said he, “decidedly--for aesthetic reasons, if for no others.” + +“I suppose there are aesthetic reasons,” she assented. “But we, of +course, think there are conclusive reasons in mere justice.” + +“I don't doubt there are conclusive reasons in mere justice, too,” said +he. + +After dinner, at the Cardinal's invitation, the Duchessa went to the +piano, and played Bach and Scarlatti. Her face, in the soft candlelight, +as she discoursed that “luminous, lucid” music, Peter thought... But +what do lovers always think of their ladies' faces, when they look up +from their pianos, in soft candlelight? + +Mrs. O'Donovan Florence, taking her departure, said to the Cardinal, “I +owe your Eminence the two proudest days of my life. The first was when I +read in the paper that you had received the hat, and I was able to boast +to all my acquaintances that I had been in the convent with your +niece by marriage. And the second is now, when I can boast forevermore +hereafter that I've enjoyed the honour of making my courtesy to you.” + +“So,” said Peter, as he walked home through the dew and the starlight of +the park, amid the phantom perfumes of the night, “so the Cardinal +does n't approve of mixed marriages and, of course, his niece does n't, +either. But what can it matter to me? For alas and alas--as he truly +said--it's hardly a question of actuality.” + +And he lit a cigarette. + + + + + +XX + + +“So he did meet her, after all?” the Duchessa said. + +“Yes, he met her in the end,” Peter answered. + +They were seated under the gay white awning, against the bright +perspective of lawn, lake, and mountains, on the terrace at Ventirose, +where Peter was paying his dinner-call. The August day was hot and +still and beautiful--a day made of gold and velvet and sweet odours. The +Duchessa lay back languidly, among the crisp silk cushions, in her low, +lounging chair; and Peter, as he looked at her, told himself that he +must be cautious, cautious. + +“Yes, he met her in the end,” he said. + +“Well--? And then--?” she questioned, with a show of eagerness, smiling +into his eyes. “What happened? Did she come up to his expectations? +Or was she just the usual disappointment? I have been pining--oh, but +pining--to hear the continuation of the story.” + +She smiled into his eyes, and his heart fluttered. “I must be cautious,” + he told himself. “In more ways than one, this is a crucial moment.” At +the same time, as a very part of his caution, he must appear entirely +nonchalant and candid. + +“Oh, no--tutt' altro,” he said, with an assumption of nonchalant +airiness and candid promptness. “She 'better bettered' his +expectations--she surpassed his fondest. She was a thousand times more +delightful than he had dreamed--though, as you know, he had dreamed a +good deal. Pauline de Fleuvieres turned out to be the feeblest, faintest +echo of her.” + +The Duchessa meditated for an instant. + +“It seems impossible. It's one of those situations in which a +disenchantment seems the foregone conclusion,” she said, at last. + +“It seems so, indeed,” assented Peter; “but disenchantment, there was +none. She was all that he had imagined, and infinitely more. She was the +substance--he had imagined the shadow. He had divined her, as it were, +from a single angle, and there were many angles. Pauline was the pale +reflection of one side of her--a pencil-sketch in profile.” + +The Duchessa shook her head, marvelling, and smiled again. + +“You pile wonder upon wonder,” she said. “That the reality should excel +the poet's ideal! That the cloud-capped towers which looked splendid +from afar, with all the glamour of distance, should prove to be more +splendid still, on close inspection! It's dead against the accepted +theory of things. And that any woman should be nicer than that adorable +Pauline! You tax belief. But I want to know what happened. Had she read +his book?” + +“Nothing happened,” said Peter. “I warned you that it was a drama +without action. A good deal happened, no doubt, in Wildmay's secret +soul. But externally, nothing. They simply chatted together--exchanged +the time o' day--like any pair of acquaintances. No, I don't think she +had read his book. She did read it afterwards, though.” + +“And liked it?” + +“Yes--she said she liked it.” + +“Well--? But then-?” the Duchessa pressed him, insistently. “When +she discovered the part she had had in its composition--? Was n't she +overwhelmed? Wasn't she immensely interested--surprised--moved?” + +She leaned forward a little. Her eyes were shining. Her lips were +slightly parted, so that between their warm rosiness Peter could see the +exquisite white line of her teeth. His heart fluttered again. “I must be +cautious, cautious,” he remembered, and made a strenuous “act of will” + to steady himself. + +“Oh, she never discovered that,” he said. + +“What!” exclaimed the Duchessa. Her face fell. Her eyes darkened--with +dismay, with incomprehension. “Do you--you don't--mean to say that +he didn't tell her?” There was reluctance to believe, there was a +conditional implication of deep reproach, in her voice. + +Peter had to repeat his act of will. + +“How could he tell her?” he asked. + +She frowned at him, with reproach that was explicit now, and a kind of +pained astonishment. + +“How could he help telling her?” she cried. “But--but it was the one +great fact between them. But it was a fact that intimately concerned +her--it was a fact of her own destiny. But it was her right to be told. +Do you seriously mean that he did n't tell her? But why did n't he? What +could have possessed him?” + +There was something like a tremor in her voice. “I must appear entirely +nonchalant and candid,” Peter remembered. + +“I fancy he was possessed, in some measure, by a sense of the liberty he +had taken by a sense of what one might, perhaps, venture to qualify as +his 'cheek.' For, if it was n't already a liberty to embody his notion +of her in a novel--in a published book, for daws to peck at--it would +have become a liberty the moment he informed her that he had done so. +That would have had the effect of making her a kind of involuntary +particeps criminis.” + +“Oh, the foolish man!” sighed the Duchessa, with a rueful shake of the +head. “His foolish British self-consciousness! His British inability +to put himself in another person's place, to see things from another's +point of view! Could n't he see, from her point of view, from any point +of view but his own, that it was her right to be told? That the matter +affected her in one way, as much as it affected him in another? That +since she had influenced--since she had contributed to--his life and his +art as she had, it was her right to know it? Couldn't he see that his +'cheek,' his real 'cheek,' began when he withheld from her that great +strange chapter of her own history? Oh, he ought to have told her, he +ought to have told her.” + +She sank back in her chair, giving her head another rueful shake, +and gazed ruefully away, over the sunny landscape, through the mellow +atmosphere, into the golden-hazy distance. + +Peter looked at her--and then, quickly, for caution's sake, looked +elsewhere. + +“But there were other things to be taken into account,” he said. + +The Duchessa raised her eyes. “What other things?” they gravely +questioned. + +“Would n't his telling her have been equivalent to a declaration of +love?” questioned he, looking at the signet-ring on the little finger of +his left hand. + +“A declaration of love?” She considered for a moment. “Yes, I suppose +in a way it would,” she acknowledged. “But even so?” she asked, after +another moment of consideration. “Why should he not have made her a +declaration of love? He was in love with her, wasn't he?” + +The point of frank interrogation in her eyes showed clearly, showed +cruelly, how detached, how impersonal, her interest was. + +“Frantically,” said Peter. For caution's sake, he kept HIS eyes on the +golden-hazy peaks of Monte Sfionto. “He had been in love with her, in a +fashion, of course, from the beginning. But after he met her, he fell in +love with her anew. His mind, his imagination, had been in love with its +conception of her. But now he, the man, loved her, the woman herself, +frantically, with just a downright common human love. There were +circumstances, however, which made it impossible for him to tell her +so.” + +“What circumstances?” There was the same frank look of interrogation. +“Do you mean that she was married?” + +“No, not that. By the mercy of heaven,” he pronounced, with energy, “she +was a widow.” + +The Duchessa broke into an amused laugh. + +“Permit me to admire your piety,” she said. + +And Peter, as his somewhat outrageous ejaculation came back to him, +laughed vaguely too. + +“But then--?” she went on. “What else? By the mercy of heaven, she was a +widow. What other circumstance could have tied his tongue?” + +“Oh,” he answered, a trifle uneasily, “a multitude of circumstances. +Pretty nearly every conventional barrier the world has invented, existed +between him and her. She was a frightful swell, for one thing.” + +“A frightful swell--?” The Duchessa raised her eyebrows. + +“Yes,” said Peter, “at a vertiginous height above him--horribly 'aloft +and lone' in the social hierarchy.” He tried to smile. + +“What could that matter?” the Duchessa objected simply. “Mr. Wildmay is +a gentleman.” + +“How do you know he is?” Peter asked, thinking to create a diversion. + +“Of course, he is. He must be. No one but a gentleman could have had +such an experience, could have written such a book. And besides, he's +a friend of yours. Of course he's a gentleman,” returned the adroit +Duchessa. + +“But there are degrees of gentleness, I believe,” said Peter. “She was +at the topmost top. He--well, at all events, he knew his place. He had +too much humour, too just a sense of proportion, to contemplate offering +her his hand.” + +“A gentleman can offer his hand to any woman--under royalty,” said the +Duchessa. + +“He can, to be sure--and he can also see it declined with thanks,” + Peter answered. “But it wasn't merely her rank. She was horribly +rich, besides. And then--and then--! There were ten thousand other +impediments. But the chief of them all, I daresay, was Wildmay's fear +lest an avowal of his attachment should lead to his exile from her +presence--and he naturally did not wish to be exiled.” + +“Faint heart!” the Duchessa said. “He ought to have told her. The case +was peculiar, was unique. Ordinary rules could n't apply to it. And +how could he be sure, after all, that she would n't have despised the +conventional barriers, as you call them? Every man gets the wife he +deserves--and certainly he had gone a long way towards deserving her. +She could n't have felt quite indifferent to him--if he had told her; +quite indifferent to the man who had drawn that magnificent Pauline from +his vision of her. No woman could be entirely proof against a compliment +like that. And I insist that it was her right to know. He should simply +have told her the story of his book and of her part in it. She would +have inferred the rest. He needn't have mentioned love--the word.” + +“Well,” said Peter, “it is not always too late to mend. He may tell her +some fine day yet.” + +And in his soul two voices were contending. + +“Tell her--tell her--tell her! Tell her now, at once, and abide your +chances,” urged one. “No--no--no--do nothing of the kind,” protested the +second. “She is arguing the point for its abstract interest. She is a +hundred miles from dreaming that you are the man--hundreds of miles from +dreaming that she is the woman. If she had the least suspicion of that, +she would sing a song as different as may be. Caution, caution.” + +He looked at her--warm and fragrant and radiant, in her soft, white +gown, in her low lounging-chair, so near, so near to him--he looked +at her glowing eyes, her red lips, her rich brown hair, at the +white-and-rose of her skin, at the delicate blue veins in her forehead, +at her fine white hands, clasped loosely together in her lap, at the +flowing lines of her figure, with its supple grace and strength; and +behind her, surrounding her, accessory to her, he was conscious of the +golden August world, in the golden August weather--of the green park, +and the pure sunshine, and the sweet, still air, of the blue lake, and +the blue sky, and the mountains with their dark-blue shadows, of the +long marble terrace, and the gleaming marble facade of the house, and +the marble balustrade, with the jessamine twining round its columns. +The picture was very beautiful--but something was wanting to perfect its +beauty; and the name of the something that was wanting sang itself +in poignant iteration to the beating of his pulses. And he longed and +longed to tell her; and he dared not; and he hesitated.... + +And while he was hesitating, the pounding of hoofs and the grinding of +carriage-wheels on gravel reached his ears--and so the situation was +saved, or the opportunity lost, as you choose to think it. For next +minute a servant appeared on the terrace, and announced Mrs. O'Donovan +Florence. + +And shortly after that lady's arrival, Peter took his leave. + + + + + +XXI + + +“Well, Trixie, and is one to congratulate you?” asked Mrs. O'Donovan +Florence. + +“Congratulate me--? On what?” asked Beatrice. + +“On what, indeed!” cried the vivacious Irishwoman. “Don't try to pull +the wool over the eyes of an old campaigner like me.” + +Beatrice looked blank. + +“I can't in the least think what you mean,” she said. + +“Get along with you,” cried Mrs. O'Donovan Florence; and she brandished +her sunshade threateningly. “On your engagement to Mr.--what's this his +name is?--to be sure.” + +She glanced indicatively down the lawn, in the direction of Peter's +retreating tweeds. + +Beatrice had looked blank. But now she looked--first, perhaps, for +a tiny fraction of a second, startled--then gently, compassionately +ironical. + +“My poor Kate! Are you out of your senses?” she enquired, in accents of +concern, nodding her head, with a feint of pensive pity. + +“Not I,” returned Mrs. O'Donovan Florence, cheerfully confident. “But I +'m thinking I could lay my finger on a long-limbed young Englishman less +than a mile from here, who very nearly is. Hasn't he asked you yet?” + +“Es-to bete?” Beatrice murmured, pitifully nodding again. + +“Ah, well, if he has n't, it's merely a question of time when he will,” + said Mrs. O'Donovan Florence. “You've only to notice the famished +gaze with which he devours you, to see his condition. But don't try to +hoodwink me. Don't pretend that this is news to you.” + +“News!” scoffed Beatrice. “It's news and nonsense--the product of your +irrepressible imagination. Mr. What's-this-his-name-is, as you call him, +and I are the barest acquaintances. He's our temporary neighbour--the +tenant for the season of Villa Floriano--the house you can catch a +glimpse of, below there, through the trees, on the other side of the +river.” + +“Is he, now, really? And that's very interesting too. But I wasn't +denying it.” Mrs. O'Donovan Florence smiled, with derisive sweetness. +“The fact of his being the tenant of the house I can catch a glimpse +of, through the trees, on the other side of the river, though a valuable +acquisition to my stores of knowledge, does n't explain away his +famished glance unless, indeed, he's behind with the rent: but even +then, it's not famished he'd look, but merely anxious and persuasive. +I'm a landlord myself. No, Trixie, dear, you've made roast meat of the +poor fellow's heart, as the poetical Persians express it; and if he has +n't told you so yet with his tongue, he tells the whole world so with +his eyes as often as he allows them to rest on their loadstone, your +face. You can see the sparks and the smoke escaping from them, as though +they were chimneys. If you've not observed that for yourself, it can +only be that excessive modesty has rendered you blind. The man is head +over ears in love with you. Nonsense or bonsense, that is the sober +truth.” + +Beatrice laughed. + +“I 'm sorry to destroy a romance, Kate,” she said; “but alas for the +pretty one you 've woven, I happen to know that, so far from being in +love with me, Mr. Marchdale is quite desperately in love with another +woman. He was talking to me about her the moment before you arrived.” + +“Was he, indeed?--and you the barest acquaintances!” quizzed Mrs. +O'Donovan Florence, pulling a face. “Well, well,” she went on +thoughtfully, “if he's in love with another woman, that settles my last +remaining doubt. It can only be that the other woman's yourself.” + +Beatrice shook her head, and laughed again. + +“Is that what they call an Irishism?” she asked, with polite curiosity. + +“And an Irishism is a very good thing, too--when employed with +intention,” retorted her friend. “Did he just chance, now, in a casual +way, to mention the other woman's name, I wonder?” + +“Oh, you perverse and stiff-necked generation!” Beatrice laughed. “What +can his mentioning or not mentioning her name signify? For since he's +in love with her, it's hardly likely that he's in love with you or me at +the same time, is it?” + +“That's as may be. But I'll wager I could make a shrewd guess at her +name myself. And what else did he tell you about her? He's told me +nothing; but I'll warrant I could paint her portrait. She's a fine +figure of a young Englishwoman, brown-haired, grey-eyed, and she stands +about five-feet-eight in her shoes. There's an expression of great +malice and humour in her physiognomy, and a kind of devil-may-care +haughtiness in the poise of her head. She's a bit of a grande dame, into +the bargain--something like an Anglo-Italian duchess, for example; she's +monstrously rich; and she adds, you'll be surprised to learn, to her +other fascinations that of being a widow. Faith, the men are so fond +of widows, it's a marvel to me that we're ever married at all until we +reach that condition;--and there, if you like, is another Irishism for +you. But what's this? Methinks a rosy blush mantles my lady's brow. Have +I touched the heel of Achilles? She IS a widow? He TOLD you she was a +widow?... But--bless us and save us!--what's come to you now? You're as +white as a sheet. What is it?” + +“Good heavens!” gasped Beatrice. She lay back in her chair, and stared +with horrified eyes into space. “Good--good heavens!” + +Mrs. O' Donovan Florence leaned forward and took her hand. + +“What is it, my dear? What's come to you?” she asked, in alarm. + +Beatrice gave a kind of groan. + +“It's absurd--it's impossible,” she said; “and yet, if by any ridiculous +chance you should be right, it's too horribly horrible.” She repeated +her groan. “If by any ridiculous chance you are right, the man will +think that I have been leading him on!” + +“LEADING HIM ON!” Mrs. O'Donovan Florence suppressed a shriek of +ecstatic mirth. “There's no question about my being right,” she averred +soberly. “He wears his heart behind his eyeglass; and whoso runs may +read it.” + +“Well, then--” began Beatrice, with an air of desperation... “But no,” + she broke off. “YOU CAN'T be right. It's impossible, impossible. Wait. +I'll tell you the whole story. You shall see for yourself.” + +“Go on,” said Mrs. O'Donovan Florence, assuming an attitude of devout +attention, which she retained while Beatrice (not without certain starts +and hesitations) recounted the fond tale of Peter's novel, and of the +woman who had suggested the character of Pauline. + +“But OF COURSE!” cried the Irishwoman, when the tale was finished; +and this time her shriek of mirth, of glee, was not suppressed. “Of +course--you miracle of unsuspecting innocence! The man would never have +breathed a whisper of the affair to any soul alive, save to his heroine +herself--let alone to you, if you and she were not the same. Couple that +with the eyes he makes at you, and you've got assurance twice assured. +You ought to have guessed it from the first syllable he uttered. And +when he went on about her exalted station and her fabulous wealth! Oh, +my ingenue! Oh, my guileless lambkin! And you Trixie Belfont! Where's +your famous wit? Where are your famous intuitions?” + +“BUT DON'T YOU SEE,” wailed Beatrice, “don't you see the utterly odious +position this leaves me in? I've been urging him with all my might to +tell her! I said... oh, the things I said!” She shuddered visibly. “I +said that differences of rank and fortune could n't matter.” She gave a +melancholy laugh. “I said that very likely she'd accept him. I said she +couldn't help being... Oh, my dear, my dear! He'll think--of course, +he can't help thinking--that I was encouraging him--that I was coming +halfway to meet him.” + +“Hush, hush! It's not so bad as that,” said Mrs. O'Donovan Florence, +soothingly. “For surely, as I understand it, the man doesn't dream that +you knew it was about himself he was speaking. He always talked of the +book as by a friend of his; and you never let him suspect that you had +pierced his subterfuge.” + +Beatrice frowned for an instant, putting this consideration in its +place, in her troubled mind. Then suddenly a light of intense, of +immense relief broke in her face. + +“Thank goodness!” she sighed. “I had forgotten. No, he does n't dream +that. But oh, the fright I had!” + +“He'll tell you, all the same,” said Mrs. O'Donovan Florence. + +“No, he'll never tell me now. I am forewarned, forearmed. I 'll give him +no chance,” Beatrice answered. + +“Yes; and what's more, you'll marry him,” said her friend. + +“Kate! Don't descend to imbecilities,” cried Beatrice. + +“You'll marry him,” reiterated Mrs. O'Donovan Florence, calmly. “You'll +end by marrying him--if you're human; and I've seldom known a human +being who was more so. It's not in flesh and blood to remain unmoved by +a tribute such as that man has paid you. The first thing you'll do will +be to re-read the novel. Otherwise, I'd request the loan of it myself, +for I 'm naturally curious to compare the wrought ring with the virgin +gold--but I know it's the wrought ring the virgin gold will itself be +wanting, directly it's alone. And then the poison will work. And you'll +end by marrying him.” + +“In the first place,” replied Beatrice, firmly, “I shall never marry any +one. That is absolutely certain. In the next place, I shall not re-read +the novel; and to prove that I shan't, I shall insist on your taking it +with you when you leave to-day. And finally, I'm nowhere near convinced +that you're right about my being... well, you might as well say the +raw material, the rough ore, as the virgin gold. It's only a bare +possibility. But even the possibility had not occurred to me before. +Now that it has, I shall be on my guard. I shall know how to prevent any +possible developments.” + +“In the first place,” said Mrs. O'Donovan Florence, with equal firmness, +“wild horses couldn't induce me to take the novel. Wait till you're +alone. A hundred questions about it will come flocking to your mind; +you'd be miserable if you had n't it to refer to. In the next place, the +poison will work and work. Say what you will, it's flattery that wins +us. In the third place, he'll tell you. Finally, you'll make a good +Catholic of him, and marry him. It's absurd, it's iniquitous, anyhow, +for a young and beautiful woman like you to remain a widow. And +your future husband is a man of talent and distinction, and he's not +bad-looking, either. Will you stick to your title, now, I wonder? Or +will you step down, and be plain Mrs. Marchdale? No--the Honourable +Mrs.--excuse me--'Mr. and the Honourable Mrs. Marchdale.' I see you in +the 'Morning Post' already. And will you continue to live in Italy? Or +will you come back to England?” + +“Oh, my good Kate, my sweet Kate, my incorrigible Kate, what an +extravagantly silly Kate you can be when the mood takes you,” Beatrice +laughed. + +“Kate me as many Kates as you like, the man is really not bad-looking. +He has a nice lithe springy figure, and a clean complexion, and an open +brow. And if there's a suggestion of superciliousness in the tilt of his +nose, of scepticism in the twirl of his moustaches, and of obstinacy in +the squareness of his chin--ma foi, you must take the bitter with the +sweet. Besides, he has decent hair, and plenty of it--he'll not go bald. +And he dresses well, and wears his clothes with an air. In short, you'll +make a very handsome couple. Anyhow, when your family are gathered +round the evening lamp to-night, I 'll stake my fortune on it, but I +can foretell the name of the book they'll find Trixie Belfont reading,” + laughed Mrs. O'Donovan Florence. + + +For a few minutes, after her friend had left her, Beatrice sat still, +her head resting on her hand, and gazed with fixed eyes at Monte +Sfiorito. Then she rose, and walked briskly backwards and forwards, for +a while, up and down the terrace. Presently she came to a standstill, +and leaning on the balustrade, while one of her feet kept lightly +tapping the pavement, looked off again towards the mountain. + +The prospect was well worth her attention, with its blue and green and +gold, its wood and water, its misty-blushing snows, its spaciousness +and its atmosphere. In the sky a million fluffy little cloudlets floated +like a flock of fantastic birds, with mother-of-pearl tinted plumage. +The shadows were lengthening now. The sunshine glanced from the smooth +surface of the lake as from burnished metal, and falling on the coloured +sails of the fishing-boats, made them gleam like sails of crimson silk. +But I wonder how much of this Beatrice really saw. + +She plucked an oleander from one of the tall marble urns set along the +balustrade, and pressed the pink blossom against her face, and, closing +her eyes, breathed in its perfume; then, absent-minded, she let it drop, +over the terrace, upon the path below. + +“It's impossible,” she said suddenly, aloud. At last she went into the +house, and up to her rose-and-white retiring-room. There she took a book +from the table, and sank into a deep easy-chair, and began to turn the +pages. + +But when, by and by, approaching footsteps became audible in the +stone-floored corridor without, Beatrice hastily shut the book, thrust +it back upon the table, and caught up another so that Emilia Manfredi, +entering, found her reading Monsieur Anatole France's “Etui de nacre.” + +“Emilia,” she said, “I wish you would translate the I Jongleur de Notre +Dame' into Italian.” + + + + + +XXII + + +Peter, we may suppose, returned to Villa Floriano that afternoon in a +state of some excitement. + +“He ought to have told her--” + +“It was her right to be told--” + +“What could her rank matter--” + +“A gentleman can offer his hand to any woman--” + +“She would have despised the conventional barriers--” + +“No woman could be proof against such a compliment--” + +“The case was peculiar--ordinary rules could not apply to it--” + +“Every man gets the wife he deserves--and he had certainly gone a long +way towards deserving her--” + +“He should simply have told her the story of his book and of her part in +it--he need n't have mentioned love--she would have understood--” + +The Duchessa's voice, clear and cool and crisp-cut, sounded perpetually +in his ears; the words she had spoken, the arguments she had urged, +repeated and repeated themselves, danced round and round, in his memory. + +“Ought I to have told her--then and there? Shall I go to her and tell +her to-morrow?” + +He tried to think; but he could not think. His faculties were in a +whirl--he could by no means command them. He could only wait, inert, +while the dance went on. It was an extremely riotous dance. The +Duchessa's conversation was reproduced without sequence, without +coherence--scattered fragments of it were flashed before him fitfully, +in swift disorder. If he would attempt to seize upon one of those +fragments, to detain and fix it, for consideration--a speech of hers, +a look, an inflection--then the whole experience suddenly lost its +outlines, his recollection of it became a jumble, and he was left, as it +were, intellectually gasping. + +He walked about his garden, he went into the house, he came out, he +walked about again, he went in and dressed for dinner, he sat on his +rustic bench, he smoked cigarette after cigarette. + +“Ought I to have told her? Ought I to tell her to-morrow?” + +At moments there would come a lull in the turmoil, an interval of quiet, +of apparent clearness; and the answer would seem perfectly plain. + +“Of course, you ought to tell her. Tell her--and all will be well. She +has put herself in the supposititious woman's place, and she says, 'He +ought to tell her.' She says it earnestly, vehemently. That means that +if she were the woman, she would wish to be told. She will despise the +conventional barriers--she will be touched, she will be moved. 'No woman +could be proof against such a compliment.' Go to her to-morrow, and tell +her--and all will be well.” + +At these moments he would look up towards the castle, and picture +the morrow's consummation; and his heart would have a convulsion. +Imagination flew on the wings of his desire. She stood before him in all +her sumptuous womanhood, tender and strong and glowing. As he spoke, her +eyes lightened, her eyes burned, the blood came and went in her cheeks; +her lips parted. Then she whispered something; and his heart leapt +terribly; and he called her name--“Beatrice! Beatrice!” Her name +expressed the inexpressible--the adoring passion, the wild hunger and +wild triumph of his soul. But now she was moving towards him--she was +holding out her hands. He caught her in his arms--he held her yielding +body in his arms. And his heart leapt terribly, terribly. And he +wondered how he could endure, how he could live through, the hateful +hours that must elapse before tomorrow would be to-day. + +But “hearts, after leaps, ache.” Presently the whirl would begin again; +and then, by and by, in another lull, a contrary answer would seem +equally plain. + +“Tell her, indeed? My dear man, are you mad? She would simply be amazed, +struck dumb, by your presumption. I can see from here her incredulity--I +can see the scorn with which she would wither you. It has never dimly +occurred to her as conceivable that you would venture to be in love with +her, that you would dare to lift your eyes to her--you who are nothing, +to her who is all. Yes--nothing, nobody. In her view, you are just a +harmless nobody, whose society she tolerates for kindness' sake--and +faute de mieux. It is precisely because she deems you a nobody--because +she is profoundly conscious of the gulf that separates you from +her--that she can condescend to be amiably familiar. If you were of a +rank even remotely approximating to her own, she would be a thousand +times more circumspect. Remember--she does not dream that you are Felix +Wildmay. He is a mere name to her; and his story is an amusing little +romance, perfectly external to herself, which she discusses with +entirely impersonal interest. Tell her by all means, if you like Say, +'I am Wildmay--you are Pauline.' And see how amazed she will be, and how +incensed, and how indignant.” + +Then he would look up at the castle stonily, in a mood of desperate +renunciation, and vaguely meditate packing his belongings, and going +home to England. + +At other moments a third answer would seem the plain one: something +between these extremes of optimism and pessimism, a compromise, it not a +reconciliation. + +“Come! Let us be calm, let us be judicial. The consequences of our +actions, here below, if hardly ever so good as we could hope, are hardly +ever so bad as we might fear. Let us regard this matter in the light of +that guiding principle. True, she does n't dream that you are Wildmay. +True, if you were abruptly to say to her, 'I am Wildmay--you are the +woman,' she would be astonished--even, if you will, at first, more or +less taken aback, disconcerted. But indignant? Why? What is this gulf +that separates you from her? What are these conventional barriers of +which you make so much? She is a duchess, she is the daughter of a lord, +and she is rich. Well, all that is to be regretted. But you are neither +a plebeian nor a pauper yourself. You are a man of good birth, you are a +man of some parts, and you have a decent income. It amounts to this--she +is a great lady, you are a small gentleman. In ordinary circumstances, +to be sure, so small a gentleman could not ask so great a lady to become +his wife. But here the circumstances are not ordinary. Destiny has +meddled in the business. Small gentleman though you are, an unusual and +subtle relation-ship has been established between you and your great +lady. She herself says, 'Ordinary rules cannot apply--he ought to tell +her.' Very good: tell her. She will be astonished, but she will see that +there is no occasion for resentment. And though the odds are, of course, +a hundred to one that she will not accept you, still she must treat you +as an honourable suitor. And whether she accepts you or rejects you, +it is better to tell her and to have it over, than to go on forever +dangling this way, like the poor cat in the adage. Tell her--put your +fate to the touch--hope nothing, fear nothing--and bow to the event.” + +But even this temperate answer provoked its counter-answer. + +“The odds are a hundred to one, a thousand to one, that she will not +accept you. And if you tell her, and she does not accept you, she will +not allow you to see her any more, you will be exiled from her presence. +And I thought, you did not wish to be exiled from her presence, You +would stake, then, this great privilege, the privilege of seeing her, of +knowing her, upon a. chance that has a thousand to one against it. You +make light of the conventional barriers--but the principal barrier of +them all, you are forgetting. She is a Roman Catholic, and a devout one. +Marry a Protestant? She would as soon think of marrying a Paynim Turk.” + +In the end, no doubt, a kind of exhaustion followed upon his excitement. +Questions and answers suspended themselves; and he could only look up +towards Ventirose, and dumbly wish that he was there. The distance was +so trifling--in five minutes he could traverse it--the law seemed absurd +and arbitrary, which condemned him to sit apart, free only to look and +wish. + +It was in this condition of mind that Marietta found him, when she came +to announce dinner. + +Peter gave himself a shake. The sight of the brown old woman, with +her homely, friendly face, brought him back to small things, to actual +things; and that, if it was n't a comfort, was, at any rate, a relief. + +“Dinner?” he questioned. “Do peris at the gates of Eden DINE?” + +“The soup is on the table,” said Marietta. + +He rose, casting a last glance towards the castle. + + Towers and battlements... + Bosomed high in tufted trees, + Where perhaps some beauty lies, + The cynosure of neighbouring eyes.” + +He repeated the lines in an undertone, and went in to dinner. And then +the restorative spirit of nonsense descended upon him. + +“Marietta,” he asked, “what is your attitude towards the question of +mixed marriages?” + +Marietta wrinkled her brow. + +“Mixed marriages? What is that, Signorino?” + +“Marriages between Catholics and Protestants,” he explained. + +“Protestants?” Her brow was still a network. “What things are they?” + +“They are things--or perhaps it would be less invidious to say +people--who are not Catholics--who repudiate Catholicism as a deadly and +soul-destroying error.” + +“Jews?” asked Marietta. + +“No--not exactly. They are generally classified as Christians. But +they protest, you know. Protesto, protestare, verb, active, first +conjugation. 'Mi pare che la donna protesta troppo,' as the poet +sings. They're Christians, but they protest against the Pope and the +Pretender.” + +“The Signorino means Freemasons,” said Marietta. + +“No, he does n't,” said Peter. “He means Protestants.” + +“But pardon, Signorino,” she insisted; “if they are not Catholics, +they must be Freemasons or Jews. They cannot be Christians. +Christian--Catholic: it is the same. All Christians are Catholics.” + +“Tu quoque!” he cried. “You regard the terms as interchangeable? I 've +heard the identical sentiment similarly enunciated by another. Do I look +like a Freemason?” + +She bent her sharp old eyes upon him studiously for a moment. Then she +shook her head. + +“No,” she answered slowly. “I do not think that the Signorino looks like +a Freemason.” + +“A Jew, then?” + +“Mache! A Jew? The Signorino!” She shrugged derision. + +“And yet I'm what they call a Protestant,” he said. + +“No,” said she. + +“Yes,” said he. “I refer you to my sponsors in baptism. A regular, true +blue moderate High Churchman and Tory, British and Protestant to the +backbone, with 'Frustrate their Popish tricks' writ large all over me. +You have never by any chance married a Protestant yourself?” he asked. + +“No, Signorino. I have never married any one. But it was not for the +lack of occasions. Twenty, thirty young men courted me when I was a +girl. But--mica!--I would not look at them. When men are young they are +too unsteady for husbands; when they are old they have the rheumatism.” + +“Admirably philosophised,” he approved. “But it sometimes happens that +men are neither young nor old. There are men of thirty-five--I have even +heard that there are men of forty. What of them?” + +“There is a proverb, Signorino, which says, Sposi di quarant' anni son +mai sempre tiranni,” she informed him. + +“For the matter of that,” he retorted, “there is a proverb which says, +Love laughs at locksmiths.” + +“Non capisco,” said Marietta. + +“That's merely because it's English,” said he. “You'd understand fast +enough if I should put it in Italian. But I only quoted it to show the +futility of proverbs. Laugh at locksmiths, indeed! Why, it can't even +laugh at such an insignificant detail as a Papist's prejudices. But +I wish I were a duke and a millionaire. Do you know any one who could +create me a duke and endow me with a million?” + +“No, Signorino,” she answered, shaking her head. + +“Fragrant Cytherea, foam-born Venus, deathless Aphrodite, cannot, +goddess though she is,” he complained. “The fact is, I 'm feeling +rather undone. I think I will ask you to bring me a bottle of +Asti-spumante--some of the dry kind, with the white seal. I 'll try +to pretend that it's champagne. To tell or not to tell--that is the +question. + + 'A face to lose youth for, to occupy age + With the dream of, meet death with-- + +And yet, if you can believe me, the man who penned those lines had never +seen her. He penned another line equally pat to the situation, though he +had never seen me, either + + 'Is there no method to tell her in Spanish?” + +But you can't imagine how I detest that vulgar use of 'pen' for +'write'--as if literature were a kind of pig. However, it's perhaps +no worse than the use of Asti for champagne. One should n't be too +fastidious. I must really try to think of some method of telling her in +Spanish.” + +Marietta went to fetch the Asti. + + + + + +XXIII + + +When Peter rose next morning, he pulled a grimace at the departed night. + +“You are a detected cheat,” he cried, “an unmasked impostor. You live +upon your reputation as a counsellor--'tis the only reason why we bear +with you. La nuit porte conseil! Yet what counsel have you brought to +me?--and I at the pass where my need is uttermost. Shall I go to her +this afternoon, and unburden my soul--or shall I not? You have left +me where you found me--in the same fine, free, and liberal state of +vacillation. Discredited oracle!” + +He was standing before his dressing-table, brushing his hair. The image +in the glass frowned back at him. Then something struck him. + +“At all events, we'll go this morning to Spiaggia, and have our hair +cut,” he resolved. + +So he walked to the village, and caught the ten o'clock omnibus for +Spiaggia. And after he had had his hair cut, he went to the Hotel de +Russie, and lunched in the garden. And after luncheon, of course, he +entered the grounds of the Casino, and strolled backwards and forwards, +one of a merry procession, on the terrace by the lakeside. The gay +toilets of the women, their bright-coloured hats and sunshades, made +the terrace look like a great bank of monstrous moving flowers. The band +played brisk accompaniments to the steady babble of voices, Italian, +English, German. The pure air was shot with alien scents--the women's +perfumery, the men's cigarette-smoke. The marvellous blue waters crisped +in the breeze, and sparkled in the sun; and the smooth snows of Monte +Sfiorito loomed so near, one felt one could almost put out one's stick +and scratch one's name upon them.... And here, as luck would have it, +Peter came face to face with Mrs. O'Donovan Florence. + +“How do you do?” said she, offering her hand. + +“How do you do?” said he. + +“It's a fine day,” said she. + +“Very,” said he. + +“Shall I make you a confidence?” she asked. + +“Do,” he answered. + +“Are you sure I can trust you?” She scanned his face dubiously. + +“Try it and see,” he urged. + +“Well, then, if you must know, I was thirsting to take a table and call +for coffee; but having no man at hand to chaperon me, I dared not.” + +“Je vous en prie,” cried Peter, with a gesture of gallantry; and he +led her to one of the round marble tables. “Due caffe,” he said to the +brilliant creature (chains, buckles, ear-rings, of silver filigree, +and head-dress and apron of flame-red silk) who came to learn their +pleasure. + +“Softly, softly,” put in Mrs. O'Donovan Florence. “Not a drop of +coffee for me. An orange-sherbet, if you please. Coffee was a figure of +speech--a generic term for light refreshments.” + +Peter laughed, and amended his order. + +“Do you see those three innocent darlings playing together, under the +eye of their governess, by the Wellingtonia yonder?” enquired the lady. + +“The little girl in white and the two boys?” asked Peter. + +“Precisely,” said she. “Such as they are, they're me own.” + +“Really?” he responded, in the tone of profound and sympathetic interest +we are apt to affect when parents begin about their children. + +“I give you my word for it,” she assured him. “But I mention the fact, +not in a spirit of boastfulness, but merely to show you that I 'm not +entirely alone and unprotected. There's an American at our hotel, by the +bye, who goes up and down telling every one who'll listen that it ought +to be Washingtonia, and declaiming with tears in his eyes against the +arrogance of the English in changing Washington to Wellington. As he's +a respectable-looking man with grown-up daughters, I should think very +likely he's right.” + +“Very likely,” said Peter. “It's an American tree, is n't it?” + +“Whether it is n't or whether it is,” said she, “one thing is +undeniable: you English are the coldest-blooded animals south of the +Arctic Circle.” + +“Oh--? Are we?” he doubted. + +“You are that,” she affirmed, with sorrowing emphasis. + +“Ah, well,” he reflected, “the temperature of our blood does n't matter. +We're, at any rate, notoriously warm-hearted.” + +“Are you indeed?” she exclaimed. “If you are, it's a mighty quiet kind +of notoriety, let me tell you, and a mighty cold kind of warmth.” + +Peter laughed. + +“You're all for prudence and expediency. You're the slaves of your +reason. You're dominated by the head, not by the heart. You're little +better than calculating-machines. Are you ever known, now, for instance, +to risk earth and heaven, and all things between them, on a sudden +unthinking impulse?” + +“Not often, I daresay,” he admitted. + +“And you sit there as serene as a brazen statue, and own it without a +quaver,” she reproached him. + +“Surely,” he urged, “in my character of Englishman, it behooves me to +appear smug and self-satisfied?” + +“You're right,” she agreed. “I wonder,” she continued, after a moment's +pause, during which her eyes looked thoughtful, “I wonder whether you +would fall upon and annihilate a person who should venture to offer you +a word of well-meant advice.” + +“I should sit as serene as a brazen statue, and receive it without a +quaver,” he promised. + +“Well, then,” said she, leaning forward a little, and dropping her +voice, “why don't you take your courage in both hands, and ask her?” + +Peter stared. + +“Be guided by me--and do it,” she said. + +“Do what?” he puzzled. + +“Ask her to marry you, of course,” she returned amiably. Then, without +allowing him time to shape an answer, “Touche!” she cried, in triumph. +“I 've brought the tell-tale colour to your cheek. And you a brazen +statue! 'They do not love who do not show their love.' But, in faith, +you show yours to any one who'll be at pains to watch you. Your eyes +betray you as often as ever you look at her. I had n't observed you for +two minutes by the clock, when I knew your secret as well as if you 'd +chosen me for your confessor. But what's holding you back? You +can't expect her to do the proposing. Now curse me for a meddlesome +Irishwoman, if you will--but why don't you throw yourself at her feet, +and ask her, like a man?” + +“How can I?” said Peter, abandoning any desire he may have felt to beat +about the bush. Nay, indeed, it is very possible he welcomed, rather +than resented, the Irishwoman's meddling. + +“What's to prevent you?” said she. + +“Everything,” said he. + +“Everything is nothing. That?” + +“Dear lady! She is hideously rich, for one thing.” + +“Getaway with you!” was the dear lady's warm expostulation. “What +has money to do with the question, if a man's in love? But that's the +English of it--there you are with your cold-blooded calculation. You +chain up your natural impulses as if they were dangerous beasts. Her +money never saved you from succumbing to her enchantments. Why should it +bar you from declaring your passion.” + +“There's a sort of tendency in society,” said Peter, “to look upon the +poor man who seeks the hand of a rich woman as a fortunehunter.” + +“A fig for the opinion of society,” she cried. “The only opinion you +should consider is the opinion of the woman you adore. I was an heiress +myself; and when Teddy O'Donovan proposed to me, upon my conscience +I believe the sole piece of property he possessed in the world was a +corkscrew. So much for her ducats!” + +Peter laughed. + +“Men, after coffee, are frequently in the habit of smoking,” said she. +“You have my sanction for a cigarette. It will keep you in countenance.” + +“Thank you,” said Peter, and lit his cigarette. + +“And surely, it's a countenance you'll need, to be going on like that +about her money. However--if you can find a ray of comfort in the +information--small good will her future husband get of it, even if he is +a fortunehunter: for she gives the bulk of it away in charity, and I 'm +doubtful if she keeps two thousand a year for her own spending.” + +“Really?” said Peter; and for a breathing-space it seemed to him that +there was a ray of comfort in the information. + +“Yes, you may rate her at two thousand a year,” said Mrs. O'Donovan +Florence. “I suppose you can match that yourself. So the disparity +disappears.” + +The ray of comfort had flickered for a second, and gone out. + +“There are unfortunately other disparities,” he remarked gloomily. + +“Put a name on them,” said she. + +“There's her rank.” + +His impetuous adviser flung up a hand of scorn. + +“Her rank, do you say?” she cried. “To the mischief with her rank. +What's rank to love? A woman is only a woman, whether she calls herself +a duchess or a dairy-maid. A woman with any spirit would marry a bank +manager, if she loved him. A man's a man. You should n't care that for +her rank.” + +“That,” was a snap of Mrs. O' Donovan Florence's fingers. + +“I suppose you know,” said Peter, “that I am a Protestant.” + +“Are you--you poor benighted creature? Well, that's easily remedied. Go +and get yourself baptised directly.” + +She waved her hand towards the town, as if to recommend his immediate +procedure in quest of a baptistery. + +Peter laughed again. + +“I 'm afraid that's more easily said than done.” + +“Easy!” she exclaimed. “Why, you've only to stand still and let yourself +be sprinkled. It's the priest who does the work. Don't tell me,” she +added, with persuasive inconsequence, “that you'll allow a little thing +like being in love with a woman to keep you back from professing the +true faith.” + +“Ah, if I were convinced that it is true,” he sighed, still laughing. + +“What call have you to doubt it? And anyhow, what does it matter whether +you 're convinced or not? I remember, when I was a school-girl, I never +was myself convinced of the theorems of Euclid; but I professed them +gladly, for the sake of the marks they brought; and the eternal verities +of mathematics remained unshaken by my scepticism.” + +“Your reasoning is subtle,” laughed Peter. “But the worst of it is, if I +were ten times a Catholic, she wouldn't have me. So what's the use?” + +“You never can tell whether a woman will have you or not, until you +offer yourself. And even if she refuses you, is that a ground for +despair? My own husband asked me three times, and three times I said no. +And then he took to writing verses--and I saw there was but one way to +stop him. So we were married. Ask her; ask her again--and again. You can +always resort in the end to versification. And now,” the lady concluded, +rising, “I have spoken, and I leave you to your fate. I'm obliged +to return to the hotel, to hold a bed of justice. It appears that my +innocent darlings, beyond there, innocent as they look, have managed +among them to break the electric light in my sitting-room. They're to be +arraigned before me at three for an instruction criminelle. Put what I +'ve said in your pipe, and smoke it--'tis a mother's last request. If +I 've not succeeded in determining you, don't pretend, at least, that I +haven't encouraged you a bit. Put what I 've said in your pipe, and see +whether, by vigorous drawing, you can't fan the smouldering fires of +encouragement into a small blaze of determination.” + +Peter resumed his stroll backwards and forwards by the lakeside. +Encouragement was all very well; but... “Shall I--shall I not? Shall +I--shall I not? Shall I--shall I not?” The eternal question went +tick-tack, tick-tack, to the rhythm of his march. He glared at vacancy, +and tried hard to make up his mind. + +“I'm afraid I must be somewhat lacking in decision of character,” he +said, with pathetic wonder. + +Then suddenly he stamped his foot. + +“Come! An end to this tergiversation. Do it. Do it,” cried his manlier +soul. + +“I will,” he resolved all at once, drawing a deep breath, and clenching +his fists. + +He left the Casino, and set forth to walk to Ventirose. He could not +wait for the omnibus, which would not leave till four. He must strike +while his will was hot. + +He walked rapidly; in less than an hour he had reached the tall gilded +grille of the park. He stopped for an instant, and looked up the +straight avenue of chestnuts, to the western front of the castle, softly +alight in the afternoon sun. He put his hand upon the pendent bell-pull +of twisted iron, to summon the porter. In another second he would have +rung, he would have been admitted.... And just then one of the little +demons that inhabit the circumambient air, called his attention to an +aspect of the situation which he had not thought of. + +“Wait a bit,” it whispered in his ear. “You were there only yesterday. +It can't fail, therefore, to seem extraordinary, your calling again +to-day. You must be prepared with an excuse, an explanation. But +suppose, when you arrive, suppose that (like the lady in the ballad) she +greets you with 'a glance of cold surprise'--what then, my dear? Why, +then, it's obvious, you can't allege the true explanation--can you? +If she greets you with a glance of cold, surprise, you 'll have your +answer, as it were, before the fact you 'll know that there's no manner +of hope for you; and the time for passionate avowals will automatically +defer itself. But then--? How will you justify your visit? What face can +you put on?” + +“H'm,” assented Peter, “there's something in that.” + +“There's a great deal in that,” said the demon. “You must have an excuse +up your sleeve, a pretext. A true excuse is a fine thing in its way; +but when you come to a serious emergency, an alternative false excuse is +indispensable.” + +“H'm,” said Peter. + +However, if there are demons in the atmosphere, there are gods in the +machine--(“Paraschkine even goes so far as to maintain that there are +more gods in the machine than have ever been taken from it.”) +While Peter stood still, pondering the demon's really rather cogent +intervention, his eye was caught by something that glittered in the +grass at the roadside. + +“The Cardinal's snuff-box,” he exclaimed, picking it up. + +The Cardinal had dropped his snuff-box. Here was an excuse, and to +spare. Peter rang the bell. + + + + + +XXIV + + +And, like the lady in the ballad, sure enough, she greeted his arrival +with a glance of cold surprise. + +At all events, eyebrows raised, face unsmiling, it was a glance that +clearly supplemented her spoken “How do you do?” by a tacit (perhaps +self-addressed?) “What can bring him here?” + +You or I, indeed, or Mrs. O'Donovan Florence, in the fulness of our +knowledge, might very likely have interpreted it rather as a glance of +nervous apprehension. Anyhow, it was a glance that perfectly checked the +impetus of his intent. Something snapped and gave way within him; and +he needed no further signal that the occasion for passionate avowals was +not the present. + +And thereupon befell a scene that was really quite too absurd, that was +really childish, a scene over the memory of which, I must believe, they +themselves have sometimes laughed together; though, at the moment, its +absurdity held, for him at least, elements of the tragic. + +He met her in the broad gravelled carriage-sweep, before the great +hall-door. She had on her hat and gloves, as if she were just going out. +It seemed to him that she was a little pale; her eyes seemed darker than +usual, and graver. Certainly--cold surprise, or nervous apprehension, as +you will--her attitude was by no means cordial. It was not oncoming. It +showed none of her accustomed easy, half-humorous, wholly good-humoured +friendliness. It was decidedly the attitude of a person standing off, +shut in, withheld. + +“I have never seen her in the least like this before,” he thought, as +he looked at her pale face, her dark, grave eyes; “I have never seen her +more beautiful. And there is not one single atom of hope for me.” + +“How do you do?” she said, unsmiling and waited, as who should invite +him to state his errand. She did not offer him her hand but, for that +matter, (she might have pleaded), she could not, very well: for one of +her hands held her sunshade, and the other held an embroidered silk bag, +woman's makeshift for a pocket. + +And then, capping the first pang of his disappointment, a kind of +anger seized him. After all, what right had she to receive him in this +fashion?--as if he were an intrusive stranger. In common civility, in +common justice, she owed it to him to suppose that he would not be there +without abundant reason. + +And now, with Peter angry, the absurd little scene began. + +Assuming an attitude designed to be, in its own way, as reticent as +hers, “I was passing your gate,” he explained, “when I happened to find +this, lying by the roadside. I took the liberty of bringing it to you.” + +He gave her the Cardinal's snuff box, which, in spite of her hands' +preoccupation, she was able to accept. + +“A liberty!” he thought, grinding his teeth. “Yes! No doubt she would +have wished me to leave it with the porter at the lodge. No doubt she +deems it an act of officiousness on my part to have found it at all.” + +And his anger mounted. + +“How very good of you,” she said. “My uncle could not think where he had +mislaid it.” + +“I am very fortunate to be the means of restoring it,” said he. + +Then, after a second's suspension, as she said nothing (she kept her +eyes on the snuffbox, examining it as if it were quite new to her), he +lifted his hat, and bowed, preparatory to retiring down the avenue. + +“Oh, but my uncle will wish to thank you,” she exclaimed, looking up, +with a kind of start. “Will you not come in? I--I will see whether he is +disengaged.” + +She made a tentative movement towards the door. She had thawed +perceptibly. + +But even as she thawed, Peter, in his anger, froze and stiffened. “I +will see whether he is disengaged.” The expression grated. And perhaps, +in effect, it was not a particularly felicitous expression. But if the +poor woman was suffering from nervous apprehension--? + +“I beg you on no account to disturb Cardinal Udeschini,” he returned +loftily. “It is not a matter of the slightest consequence.” + +And even as he stiffened, she unbent. + +“But it is a matter of consequence to him, to us,” she said, faintly +smiling. “We have hunted high and low for it. We feared it was lost for +good. It must have fallen from his pocket when he was walking. He will +wish to thank you.” + +“I am more than thanked already,” said Peter. Alas (as Monsieur de la +Pallisse has sagely noted), when we aim to appear dignified, how often +do we just succeed in appearing churlish. + +And to put a seal upon this ridiculous encounter, to make it +irrevocable, he lifted his hat again, and turned away. + +“Oh, very well,” murmured the Duchessa, in a voice that did not reach +him. If it had reached him, perhaps he would have come back, perhaps +things might have happened. I think there was regret in her voice, as +well as despite. She stood for a minute, as he tramped down the avenue, +and looked after him, with those unusually dark, grave eyes. At last, +making a little gesture--as of regret? despite? impatience?--she went +into the house. + +“Here is your snuff-box,” she said to the Cardinal. + +The old man put down his Breviary (he was seated by an open window, +getting through his office), and smiled at the snuff box fondly, +caressing it with his finger. Afterwards, he shook it, opened it, and +took a pinch of snuff. + +“Where did you find it?” he enquired. + +“It was found by that Mr. Marchdale,” she said, “in the road, outside +the gate. You must have let it drop this morning, when you were walking +with Emilia.” + +“That Mr. Marchdale?” exclaimed the Cardinal. “What a coincidence.” + +“A coincidence--?” questioned Beatrice. + +“To be sure,” said he. “Was it not to Mr. Marchdale that I owed it in +the first instance?” + +“Oh--? Was it? I had fancied that you owed it to me.” + +“Yes--but,” he reminded her, whilst the lines deepened about his +humorous old mouth, “but as a reward of my virtue in conspiring with you +to convert him. And, by the way, how is his conversion progressing?” + +The Cardinal looked up, with interest. + +“It is not progressing at all. I think there is no chance of it,” + answered Beatrice, in a tone that seemed to imply a certain irritation. + +“Oh--?” said the Cardinal. + +“No,” said she. + +“I thought he had shown 'dispositions'?” said the Cardinal. + +“That was a mistake. He has shown none. He is a very tiresome and silly +person. He is not worth converting,” she declared succinctly. + +“Good gracious!” said the Cardinal. + +He resumed his office. But every now and again he would pause, and look +out of the window, with the frown of a man meditating something; then he +would shake his head significantly, and take snuff. + +Peter tramped down the avenue, angry and sick. + +Her reception of him had not only administered an instant death-blow +to his hopes as a lover, but in its ungenial aloofness it had cruelly +wounded his pride as a man. He felt snubbed and humiliated. Oh, true +enough, she had unbent a little, towards the end. But it was the look +with which she had first greeted him--it was the air with which she had +waited for him to state his errand--that stung, and rankled, and would +not be forgotten. + +He was angry with her, angry with circumstances, with life, angry with +himself. + +“I am a fool--and a double fool--and a triple fool,” he said. “I am +a fool ever to have thought of her at all; a double fool ever to have +allowed myself to think so much of her; a triple and quadruple and +quintuple idiot ever to have imagined for a moment that anything could +come of it. I have wasted time enough. The next best thing to winning is +to know when you are beaten. I acknowledge myself beaten. I will go back +to England as soon as I can get my boxes packed.” + +He gazed darkly round the familiar valley, with eyes that abjured it. + +Olympus, no doubt, laughed. + + + + + +XXV + + +“I shall go back to England as soon as I can get my boxes packed.” + +But he took no immediate steps to get them packed. + +“Hope,” observes the clear-sighted French publicist quoted in the +preceding chapter, “hope dies hard.” + +Hope, Peter fancied, had received its death-blow that afternoon. +Already, that evening, it began to revive a little. It was very much +enfeebled; it was very indefinite and diffident; but it was not dead. It +amounted, perhaps, to nothing more than a vague kind of feeling that +he would not, on the whole, make his departure for England quite so +precipitate as, in the first heat of his anger, the first chill of his +despair, he had intended. Piano, piano! He would move slowly, he would +do nothing rash. + +But he was not happy, he was very far from happy. He spent a wretched +night, a wretched, restless morrow. He walked about a great deal--about +his garden, and afterwards, when the damnable iteration of his garden +had become unbearable, he walked to the village, and took the riverside +path, under the poplars, along the racing Aco, and followed it, as +the waters paled and broadened, for I forget how many joyless, +unremunerative miles. + +When he came home, fagged out and dusty, at dinner time, Marietta +presented a visiting card to him, on her handsomest salver. She +presented it with a flourish that was almost a swagger. + +Twice the size of an ordinary visiting-card, the fashion of it was +roughly thus: + + IL CARDLE UDESCHINI + Sacr: Congr: Archiv: et Inscript: Praef: + + Palazzo Udeschini. + +And above the legend, was pencilled, in a small oldfashioned hand, +wonderfully neat and pretty:-- + +“To thank Mr. Marchdale for his courtesy in returning my snuff-box.” + +“The Lord Prince Cardinal Udeschini was here,” said Marietta. There was +a swagger in her accent. There was also something in her accent that +seemed to rebuke Peter for his absence. + +“I had inferred as much from this,” said he, tapping the card. “We +English, you know, are great at putting two and two together.” + +“He came in a carriage,” said Marietta. + +“Not really?” said her master. + +“Ang--veramente,” she affirmed. + +“Was--was he alone?” Peter asked, an obscure little twinge of hope +stirring in his heart. + +“No. Signorino.” And then she generalised, with untranslatable +magniloquence: “Un amplissimo porporato non va mai solo.” + +Peter ought to have hugged her for that amplissimo porporato. But he was +selfishly engrossed in his emotions. + +“Who was with him?” He tried to throw the question out with a casual +effect, an effect of unconcern. + +“The Signorina Emelia Manfredi was with him,” answered Marietta, little +recking how mere words can stab. + +“Oh,” said Peter. + +“The Lord Prince Cardinal Udeschini was very sorry not to see the +Signorino,” continued Marietta. + +“Poor man--was he? Let us trust that time will console him,” said Peter, +callously. + +But, “I wonder,” he asked himself, “I wonder whether perhaps I was the +least bit hasty yesterday? If I had stopped, I should have saved the +Cardinal a journey here to-day--I might have known that he would come, +these Italians are so punctilious--and then, if I had stopped--if I had +stopped--possibly--possibly--” + +Possibly what? Oh, nothing. And yet, if he had stopped... well, at any +rate, he would have gained time. The Duchessa had already begun to thaw. +If he had stopped... He could formulate no precise conclusion to that +if; but he felt dimly remorseful that he had not stopped, he felt that +he had indeed been the least bit hasty. And his remorse was somehow +medicine to his reviving hope. + +“After all, I scarcely gave things a fair trial yesterday,” he said. + +And the corollary of that, of course, was that he might give things a +further and fairer trial some other day. + +But his hope was still hard hurt; he was still in a profound dejection. + +“The Signorino is not eating his dinner,” cried Marietta, fixing him +with suspicious, upbraiding eyes. + +“I never said I was,” he retorted. + +“The Signorino is not well?” she questioned, anxious. + +“Oh, yes--cosi, cosi; the Signorino is well enough,” he answered. + +“The dinner”--you could perceive that she brought herself with +difficulty to frame the dread hypothesis--“the dinner is not good?” Her +voice sank. She waited, tense, for his reply. + +“The dinner,” said he, “if one may criticise without eating it, the +dinner is excellent. I will have no aspersions cast upon my cook.” + +“Ah-h-h!” breathed Marietta, a tremulous sigh of relief. + +“It is not the Signorino, it is not the dinner, it is the world that is +awry,” Peter went on, in reflective melancholy. “'T is the times that +are out of joint. 'T is the sex, the Sex, that is not well, that is not +good, that needs a thorough overhauling and reforming.” + +“Which sex?” asked Marietta. + +“The sex,” said Peter. “By the unanimous consent of rhetoricians, there +is but one sex the sex, the fair sex, the unfair sex, the gentle sex, +the barbaric sex. We men do not form a sex, we do not even form a sect. +We are your mere hangers-on, camp-followers, satellites--your things, +your playthings--we are the mere shuttlecocks which you toss hither and +thither with your battledores, as the wanton mood impels you. We are +born of woman, we are swaddled and nursed by woman, we are governessed +by woman; subsequently, we are beguiled by woman, fooled by woman, led +on, put off, tantalised by woman, fretted and bullied by her; finally, +last scene of all, we are wrapped in our cerements by woman. Man's +life, birth, death, turn upon woman, as upon a hinge. I have ever been a +misanthrope, but now I am seriously thinking of becoming a misogynist as +well. Would you advise me to-do so?” + +“A misogynist? What is that, Signorino?” asked Marietta. + +“A woman-hater,” he explained; “one who abhors and forswears the sex; +one who has dashed his rose-coloured spectacles from his eyes, and sees +woman as she really is, with no illusive glamour; one who has found her +out. Yes, I think I shall become a misogynist. It is the only way of +rendering yourself invulnerable, 't is the only safe course. During my +walk this afternoon, I recollected, from the scattered pigeon-holes of +memory, and arranged in consequent order, at least a score of good old +apothegmatic shafts against the sex. Was it not, for example, in the +grey beginning of days, was it not woman whose mortal taste brought +sin into the world and all our woe? Was not that Pandora a woman, who +liberated, from the box wherein they were confined, the swarm of +winged evils that still afflict us? I will not remind you of St. +John Chrysostom's golden parable about a temple and the thing it is +constructed over. But I will come straight to the point, and ask whether +this is truth the poet sings, when he informs us roundly that 'every +woman is a scold at heart'?” + +Marietta was gazing patiently at the sky. She did not answer. + +“The tongue,” Peter resumed, “is woman's weapon, even as the fist is +man's. And it is a far deadlier weapon. Words break no bones--they break +hearts, instead. Yet were men one-tenth part so ready with their fists, +as women are with their barbed and envenomed tongues, what savage +brutes you would think us--would n't you?--and what a rushing trade +the police-courts would drive, to be sure. That is one of the good +old cliches that came back to me during my walk. All women are +alike--there's no choice amongst animated fashion-plates: that is +another. A woman is the creature of her temper; her husband, her +children, and her servants are its victims: that is a third. Woman is a +bundle of pins; man is her pin-cushion. When woman loves, 't is not the +man she loves, but the man's flattery; woman's love is reflex self-love. +The man who marries puts himself in irons. Marriage is a bird-cage in +a garden. The birds without hanker to get in; but the birds within know +that there is no condition so enviable as that of the birds without. +Well, speak up. What do you think? Do you advise me to become a +misogynist?” + +“I do not understand, Signorino,” said Marietta. + +“Of course, you don't,” said Peter. “Who ever could understand +such stuff and nonsense? That's the worst of it. If only one could +understand, if only one could believe it, one might find peace, one +might resign oneself. But alas and alas! I have never had any real faith +in human wickedness; and now, try as I will, I cannot imbue my mind with +any real faith in the undesirability of woman. That is why you see +me dissolved in tears, and unable to eat my dinner. Oh, to think, to +think,” he cried with passion, suddenly breaking into English, “to think +that less than a fortnight ago, less than one little brief fortnight +ago, she was seated in your kitchen, seated there familiarly, in her wet +clothes, pouring tea, for all the world as if she was the mistress of +the house!” + +Days passed. He could not go to Ventirose--or, anyhow, he thought +he could not. He reverted to his old habit of living in his garden, +haunting the riverside, keeping watchful, covetous eyes turned towards +the castle. The river bubbled and babbled; the sun shone strong and +clear; his fountain tinkled; his birds flew about their affairs; his +flowers breathed forth their perfumes; the Gnisi frowned, the uplands +westward laughed, the snows of Monte Sfiorito sailed under every colour +of the calendar except their native white. All was as it had ever +been--but oh, the difference to him. A week passed. He caught no glimpse +of the Duchessa. Yet he took no steps to get his boxes packed. + + + + +XXVI + + +And then Marietta fell ill. + +One morning, when she came into his room, to bring his tea, and to open +the Venetian blinds that shaded his windows, she failed to salute him +with her customary brisk “Buon giorno, Signorino.” + +Noticing which, and wondering, he, from his pillow, called out, “Buon' +giorno, Marietta.” + +“Buon' giorno, Signorino,” she returned but in a whisper. + +“What's the matter? Is there cause for secrecy?” Peter asked. + +“I have a cold, Signorino,” she whispered, pointing to her chest. “I +cannot speak.” + +The Venetian blinds were up by this time; the room was full of sun. He +looked at her. Something in her face alarmed him. It seemed drawn and +set, it seemed flushed. + +“Come here,” he said, with a certain peremptoriness. “Give me your +hand.” + +She wiped her brown old hand backwards and forwards across her apron; +then gave it to him. + +It was hot and dry. + +“Your cold is feverish,” he said. “You must go to bed, and stay there +till the fever has passed.” + +“I cannot go to bed, Signorino,” she replied. + +“Can't you? Have you tried?” asked he. + +“No, Signorino,” she admitted. + +“Well, you never can tell whether you can do a thing or not, until you +try,” said he. “Try to go to bed; and if at first you don't succeed, +try, try again.” + +“I cannot go to bed. Who would do the Signorino's work?” was her +whispered objection. + +“Hang the Signorino's work. The Signorino's work will do itself. Have +you never observed that if you conscientiously neglect to do your work, +it somehow manages to get done without you? You have a feverish cold; +you must keep out of draughts; and the only place where you can be sure +of keeping out of draughts, is bed. Go to bed at once.” + +She left the room. + +But when Peter came downstairs, half an hour later, he heard her moving +in her kitchen. + +“Marietta!” he cried, entering that apartment with the mien of Nemesis. +“I thought I told you to go to bed.” + +Marietta cowered a little, and looked sheepish, as one surprised in the +flagrant fact of misdemeanour. + +“Yes, Signorino,” she whispered. + +“Well--? Do you call this bed?” he demanded. + +“No, Signorino,” she acknowledged. + +“Do you wish to oblige me to put you to bed?” he asked. + +“Oh, no, Signorino,” she protested, horror in her whisper. + +“Then go to bed directly. If you delay any longer, I shall accuse you of +wilful insubordination.” + +“Bene, Signorino,” reluctantly consented Marietta. + +Peter strolled into his garden. Gigi, the gardener, was working there. + +“The very man I most desired to meet,” said Peter, and beckoned to +him. “Is there a doctor in the village?” he enquired, when Gigi had +approached. + +“Yes, Signorino. The Syndic is a doctor--Dr. Carretaji.” + +“Good,” said Peter. “Will you go to the village, please, and ask Dr. +Carretaji if he can make it convenient to call here to-day? Marietta is +not well.” + +“Yes, Signorino.” + +“And stop a bit,” said Peter. “Are there such things as women in the +village?' + +“Ah, mache, Signorino! But many, many,” answered Gigi, rolling his dark +eyes sympathetically, and waving his hands. + +“I need but one,” said Peter. “A woman to come and do Marietta's work +for a day or two--cook, and clean up, and that sort of thing. Do you +think you could procure me such a woman?” + +“There is my wife, Signorino,” suggested Gigi. “If she would content the +Signorino?” + +“Oh? I was n't aware that you were married. A hundred felicitations. +Yes, your wife, by all means. Ask her to come and rule as Marietta's +vicereine.” + +Gigi started for the village. + +Peter went into the house, and knocked at Marietta's bed-room door. He +found her in bed, with her rosary in her hands. If she could not work, +she would not waste her time. In Marietta's simple scheme of life, +work and prayer, prayer and work, stood, no doubt, as alternative and +complementary duties. + +“But you are not half warmly enough covered up,” said Peter. + +He fetched his travelling-rug, and spread it over her. Then he went to +the kitchen, where she had left a fire burning, and filled a bottle with +hot water. + +“Put this at your feet,” he said, returning to Marietta. + +“Oh, I cannot allow the Signorino to wait on me like this,” the old +woman mustered voice to murmur. + +“The Signorino likes it--it affords him healthful exercise,” Peter +assured her. + +Dr. Carretaji came about noon, a fat middleaged man, with a fringe of +black hair round an ivory-yellow scalp, a massive watch-chain (adorned +by the inevitable pointed bit of coral), and podgy, hairy hands. But he +seemed kind and honest, and he seemed to know his business. + +“She has a catarrh of the larynx, with, I am afraid, a beginning of +bronchitis,” was his verdict. + +“Is there any danger?” Peter asked. + +“Not the slightest. She must remain in bed, and take frequent +nourishment. Hot milk, and now and then beef-tea. I will send some +medicine. But the great things are nourishment and warmth. I will call +again to-morrow.” + +Gigi's wife came. She was a tall, stalwart, blackbrowed, red-cheeked +young woman, and her name (Gigi's eyes flashed proudly, as he announced +it) her name was Carolina Maddalena. + +Peter had to be in and out of Marietta's room all day, to see that +she took her beef-tea and milk and medicine regularly. She dozed a good +deal. When she was awake, she said her rosary. + +But next day she was manifestly worse. + +“Yes--bronchitis, as I feared,” said the doctor. “Danger? No--none, if +properly looked after. Add a little brandy to her milk, and see that she +has at least a small cupful every half-hour. I think it would be easier +for you if you had a nurse. Someone should be with her at night. There +is a Convent of Mercy at Venzona. If you like, I will telephone for a +sister.” + +“Thank you very much. I hope you will,” said Peter. + +And that afternoon Sister Scholastica arrived, and established herself +in the sick-room. Sister Scholastica was young, pale, serene, competent. +But sometimes she had to send for Peter. + +“She refuses to take her milk. Possibly she will take it from you,” the +sister said. + +Then Peter would assume a half-bluff (perhaps half-wheedling?) tone of +mastery. + +“Come, Marietta! You must take your milk. The Signorino wishes it. You +must not disobey the Signorino.” + +And Marietta, with a groan, would rouse herself, and take it, Peter +holding the cup to her lips. + +On the third day, in the morning, Sister Scholastica said, “She imagines +that she is worse. I do not think so myself. But she keeps repeating +that she is going to die. She wishes to see a priest. I think it would +make her feel easier. Can you send for the Parrocco? Please let him know +that it is not an occasion for the Sacraments. But it would do her good +if he would come and talk with her.” + +And the doctor, who arrived just then, having visited Marietta, +confirmed the sister's opinion. + +“She is no worse--she is, if anything, rather better. Her malady is +taking its natural course. But people of her class always fancy they are +going to die, if they are ill enough to stay in bed. It is the panic of +ignorance. Yes, I think it would do her good to see a priest. But there +is not the slightest occasion for the Sacraments.” + +So Peter sent Gigi to the village for the Parrocco. And Gigi came back +with the intelligence that the Parrocco was away, making a retreat, and +would not return till Saturday. To-day was Wednesday. + +“What shall we do now?” Peter asked of Sister Scholastica. + +“There is Monsignor Langshawe, at Castel Ventirose,” said the sister. + +“Could I ask him to come?” Peter doubted. + +“Certainly,” said the sister. “In a case of illness, the nearest priest +will always gladly come.” + +So Peter despatched Gigi with a note to Monsignor Langshawe. + +And presently up drove a brougham, with Gigi on the box beside the +coachman. And from the brougham descended, not Monsignor Langshawe, but +Cardinal Udeschini, followed by Emilia Manfredi. + +The Cardinal gave Peter his hand, with a smile so sweet, so benign, so +sunny-bright--it was like music, Peter thought; it was like a silent +anthem. + +“Monsignor Langshawe has gone to Scotland, for his holiday. I have come +in his place. Your man told me of your need,” the Cardinal explained. + +“I don't know how to thank your Eminence,” Peter murmured, and conducted +him to Marietta's room. + +Sister Scholastica genuflected, and kissed the Cardinal's ring, and +received his Benediction. Then she and Peter withdrew, and went into the +garden. + +The sister joined Emilia, and they walked backwards and forwards +together, talking. Peter sat on his rustic bench, smoked cigarettes, and +waited. + +Nearly an hour passed. + +At length the Cardinal came out. + +Peter rose, and went forward to meet him. + +The Cardinal was smiling; but about his eyes there was a suggestive +redness. + +“Mr. Marchdale,” he said, “your housekeeper is in great distress of +conscience touching one or two offences she feels she has been guilty +of towards you. They seem to me, in frankness, somewhat trifling. But +I cannot persuade her to accept my view. She will not be happy till she +has asked and received your pardon for them.” + +“Offences towards me?” Peter wondered. “Unless excess of patience with +a very trying employer constitutes an offence, she has been guilty of +none.” + +“Never mind,” said the Cardinal. “Her conscience accuses her--she must +satisfy it. Will you come?” + +The Cardinal sat down at the head of Marietta's bed, and took her hand. + +“Now, dear,” he said, with the gentleness, the tenderness, of one +speaking to a beloved child, “here is Mr. Marchdale. Tell him what you +have on your mind. He is ready to hear and to forgive you.” + +Marietta fixed her eyes anxiously on Peter's face. + +“First,” she whispered, “I wish to beg the Signorino to pardon all this +trouble I am making for him. I am the Signorino's servant; but instead +of serving, I make trouble for him.” + +She paused. The Cardinal smiled at Peter. + +Peter answered, “Marietta, if you talk like that, you will make the +Signorino cry. You are the best servant that ever lived. You are putting +me to no trouble at all. You are giving me a chance--which I should be +glad of, except that it involves your suffering--to show my affection +for you, and my gratitude.” + +“There, dear,” said the Cardinal to her, “you see the Signorino makes +nothing of that. Now the next thing. Go on.” + +“I have to ask the Signorino's forgiveness for my impertinence,” + whispered Marietta. + +“Impertinence--?” faltered Peter. “You have never been impertinent.” + +“Scusi, Signorino,” she went on, in her whisper. “I have sometimes +contradicted the Signorino. I contradicted the Signorino when he told +me that St. Anthony of Padua was born in Lisbon. It is impertinent of +a servant to contradict her master. And now his most high Eminence says +the Signorino was right. I beg the Signorino to forgive me.” + +Again the Cardinal smiled at Peter. + +“You dear old woman,” Peter half laughed, half sobbed, “how can you ask +me to forgive a mere difference of opinion? You--you dear old thing.” + +The Cardinal smiled, and patted Marietta's hand. + +“The Signorino is too good,” Marietta sighed. + +“Go on, dear,” said the Cardinal. + +“I have been guilty of the deadly sin of evil speaking. I have spoken +evil of the Signorino,” she went on. “I said--I said to people--that the +Signorino was simple--that he was simple and natural. I thought so +then. Now I know it is not so. I know it is only that the Signorino is +English.” + +Once more the Cardinal smiled at Peter. + +Again Peter half laughed, half sobbed. + +“Marietta! Of course I am simple and natural. At least, I try to be. +Come! Look up. Smile. Promise you will not worry about these things any +more.” + +She looked up, she smiled faintly. + +“The Signorino is too good,” she whispered. + +After a little interval of silence, “Now, dear,” said the Cardinal, “the +last thing of all.” + +Marietta gave a groan, turning her head from side to side on her pillow. + +“You need not be afraid,” said the Cardinal. “Mr. Marchdale will +certainly forgive you.” + +“Oh-h-h,” groaned Marietta. She stared at the ceiling for an instant. + +The Cardinal patted her hand. “Courage, courage,” he said. + +“Oh--Signorino mio,” she groaned again, “this you never can forgive me. +It is about the little pig, the porcellino. The Signorino remembers the +little pig, which he called Francesco?” + +“Yes,” answered Peter. + +“The Signorino told me to take the little pig away, to find a home for +him. And I told the Signorino that I would take him to my nephew, who is +a farmer, towards Fogliamo. The Signorino remembers?” + +“Yes,” answered Peter. “Yes, you dear old thing. I remember.” + +Marietta drew a deep breath, summoned her utmost fortitude. + +“Well, I did not take him to my nephew. The--the Signorino ate him.” + +Peter could hardly keep from laughing. He could only utter a kind of +half-choked “Oh?” + +“Yes,” whispered Marietta. “He was bought with the Signorino's money. +I did not like to see the Signorino's money wasted. So I deceived the +Signorino. You ate him as a chicken-pasty.” + +This time Peter did laugh, I am afraid. Even the Cardinal--well, his +smile was perilously near a titter. He took a big pinch of snuff. + +“I killed Francesco, and I deceived the Signorino. I am very sorry,” + Marietta said. + +Peter knelt down at her bedside. + +“Marietta! Your conscience is too sensitive. As for killing +Francesco--we are all mortal, he could not have lived forever. And as +for deceiving the Signorino, you did it for his own good. I remember +that chicken-pasty. It was the best chicken-pasty I have ever tasted. +You must not worry any more about the little pig.” + +Marietta turned her face towards him, and smiled. + +“The Signorino forgives his servant?” she whispered. + +Peter could not help it. He bent forward, and kissed her brown old +cheek. + +“She will be easier now,” said the Cardinal. “I will stay with her a +little longer.” + +Peter went out. The scene had been childish--do you say?--ridiculous, +almost farcical indeed? And yet, somehow, it seemed to Peter that his +heart was full of unshed tears. At the same time, as he thought of the +Cardinal, as he saw his face, his smile, as he heard the intonations of +his voice, the words he had spoken, as he thought of the way he had held +Marietta's hand and patted it--at the same time a kind of strange +joy seemed to fill his heart, a strange feeling of exaltation, of +enthusiasm. + +“What a heavenly old man,” he said. + +In the garden Sister Scholastica and Emilia were still walking together. + +They halted, when Peter came out; and Emilia said, “With your consent, +Signore, Sister Scholastica has accepted me as her lieutenant. I will +come every morning, and sit with Marietta during the day. That will +relieve the sister, who has to be up with her at night.” + +And every morning after that, Emilia came, walking through the park, +and crossing the river by the ladder-bridge, which Peter left now +permanently in its position. And once or twice a week, in the afternoon, +the Cardinal would drive up in the brougham, and, having paid a little +visit to Marietta, would drive Emilia home. + +In the sick-room Emilia would read to Marietta, or say the rosary for +her. + +Marietta mended steadily day by day. At the end of a fortnight she was +able to leave her bed for an hour or two in the afternoon, and sit in +the sun in the garden. Then Sister Scholastica went back to her convent +at Venzona. At the end of the third week Marietta could be up all day. +But Gigi's stalwart Carolina Maddalena continued to rule as vicereine in +the kitchen. And Emilia continued to come every morning. + +“Why does the Duchessa never come?” Peter wondered. “It would be decent +of her to come and see the poor old woman.” + +Whenever he thought of Cardinal Udeschini, the same strange feeling of +joy would spring up in his heart, which he had felt when he had left the +beautiful old man with Marietta, on the day of his first visit. In the +beginning he could only give this feeling a very general and indefinite +expression. “He is a man who renews one's faith in things, who renews +one's faith in human nature.” But gradually, I suppose, the feeling +crystallised; and at last, in due season, it found for itself an +expression that was not so indefinite. + +It was in the afternoon, and he had just conducted the Cardinal and +Emilia to their carriage. He stood at his gate for a minute, and watched +the carriage as it rolled away. + +“What a heavenly old man, what a heavenly old man,” he thought. + +Then, still looking after the carriage, before turning back into his +garden, he heard himself repeat, half aloud + + “Nor knowest thou what argument + Thy life to thy neighbour's creed hath lent.” + +The words had come to his lips, and were pronounced, were addressed to +his mental image of the Cardinal, without any conscious act of volition +on his part. He heard them with a sort of surprise, almost as if some +one else had spoken them. He could not in the least remember what poem +they were from, he could not even remember what poet they were by. Were +they by Emerson? It was years since he had read a line of Emerson's. + +All that evening the couplet kept running in his head. And the feeling +of joy, of enthusiasm, in his heart, was not so strange now. But I think +it was intensified. + +The next time the Cardinal arrived at Villa Floriano, and gave Peter his +hand, Peter did not merely shake it, English fashion, as he had hitherto +done. + +The Cardinal looked startled. + +Then his eyes searched Peter's face for a second, keenly interrogative. +Then they softened; and a wonderful clear light shone in them, a +wonderful pure, sweet light. + +“Benedicat te Omnipotens Deus, Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus Sanctus,” + he said, making the Sign of the Cross. + + + + +XXVII + + +Up at the castle, Cardinal Udeschini was walking backwards and forwards +on the terrace, reading his Breviary. + +Beatrice was seated under the white awning, at the terrace-end, doing +some kind of needlework. + +Presently the Cardinal came to a standstill near her, and closed his +book, putting his finger in it, to keep the place. + +“It will be, of course, a great loss to Casa Udeschini, when you marry,” + he remarked. + +Beatrice looked up, astonishment on her brow. + +“When I marry?” she exclaimed. “Well, if ever there was a thunderbolt +from a clear sky!” + +And she laughed. + +“Yes-when you marry,” the Cardinal repeated, with conviction. “You are a +young woman--you are twenty-eight years old. You will, marry. It is only +right that you should marry. You have not the vocation for a religious. +Therefore you must marry. But it will be a great loss to the house of +Udeschini.” + +“Sufficient for the day is the evil thereof,” said Beatrice, laughing +again. “I haven't the remotest thought of marrying. I shall never +marry.” + +“Il ne faut jamais dire a la fontaine, je ne boirai pas de ton eau,” + his Eminence cautioned her, whilst the lines of humour about his mouth +emphasised themselves, and his grey eyes twinkled. “Other things equal, +marriage is as much the proper state for the laity, as celibacy is the +proper state for the clergy. You will marry. It would be selfish of us +to oppose your marrying. You ought to marry. But it will be a great loss +to the family--it will be a great personal loss to me. You are as dear +to me as any of my blood. I am always forgetting that we are uncle and +niece by courtesy only.” + +“I shall never marry. But nothing that can happen to me can ever make +the faintest difference in my feeling for you. I hope you know how much +I love you?” She looked into his eyes, smiling her love. “You are only +my uncle by courtesy? But you are more than an uncle--you have been like +a father to me, ever since I left my convent.” + +The Cardinal returned her smile. + +“Carissima,” he murmured. Then, “It will be a matter of the utmost +importance to me, however,” he went on, “that, when the time comes, you +should marry a good man, a suitable man--a man who will love you, whom +you will love--and, if possible, a man who will not altogether separate +you from me, who will perhaps love me a little too. It would send me +in sorrow to my grave, if you should marry a man who was not worthy of +you.” + +“I will guard against that danger by not marrying at all,” laughed +Beatrice. + +“No--you will marry, some day,” said the Cardinal. “And I wish you to +remember that I shall not oppose your marrying--provided the man is a +good man. Felipe will not like it--Guido will pull a long nose--but I, +at least, will take your part, if I can feel that the man is good. Good +men are rare, my dear; good husbands are rarer still. I can think, for +instance, of no man in our Roman nobility, whom I should be content to +see you marry. Therefore I hope you will not marry a Roman. You would be +more likely to marry one of your own countrymen. That, of course, +would double the loss to us, if it should take you away from Italy. But +remember, if he is a man whom I can think worthy of you, you may count +upon me as an ally.” + +He resumed his walk, reopening his Breviary. + +Beatrice resumed her needlework. But she found it difficult to fix her +attention on it. Every now and then, she would leave her needle stuck +across its seam, let the work drop to her lap, and, with eyes turned +vaguely up the valley, fall, apparently, into a muse. + +“I wonder why he said all that to me?” was the question that kept posing +itself. + +By and by the Cardinal closed his Breviary, and put it in his pocket. +I suppose he had finished his office for the day. Then he came and sat +down in one of the wicker chairs, under the awning. On the table, among +the books and things, stood a carafe of water, some tumblers, a silver +sugar-bowl, and a crystal dish full of fresh pomegranate seeds. It +looked like a dish full of unset rubies. The Cardinal poured some water +into a tumbler, added a lump of sugar and a spoonful of pomegranate +seeds, stirred the mixture till it became rose-coloured, and drank it +off in a series of little sips. + +“What is the matter, Beatrice?” he asked, all at once. + +Beatrice raised her eyes, perplexed. + +“The matter--? Is anything the matter?” + +“Yes,” said the Cardinal; “something is the matter. You are depressed, +you are nervous, you are not yourself. I have noticed it for many days. +Have you something on, your mind?” + +“Nothing in the world,” Beatrice answered, with an appearance of great +candour. “I had not noticed that I was nervous or depressed.” + +“We are entering October,” said the Cardinal. “I must return to Rome. I +have been absent too long already. I must return next week. But I should +not like to go away with the feeling that you are unhappy.” + +“If a thing were needed to make me unhappy, it would be the announcement +of your intended departure,” Beatrice said, smiling. “But otherwise, +I am no more unhappy than it is natural to be. Life, after all, is n't +such a furiously gay business as to keep one perpetually singing and +dancing--is it? But I am not especially unhappy.” + +“H'm,” said the Cardinal. Then, in a minute, “You will come to Rome in +November, I suppose?” he asked. + +“Yes--towards the end of November, I think,” said Beatrice. + +The Cardinal rose, and began to walk backwards and forwards again. + +In a little while the sound of carriage-wheels could be heard, in the +sweep, round the corner of the house. + +The Cardinal looked at his watch. + +“Here is the carriage,” he said. “I must go down and see that poor old +woman.... Do you know,” he added, after a moment's hesitation, “I think +it would be well if you were to go with me.” + +A shadow came into Beatrice's eyes. + +“What good would that do?” she asked. + +“It would give her pleasure, no doubt. And besides, she is one of your +parishioners, as it were. I think you ought to go. You have never been +to see her since she fell ill.” + +“Oh--well,” said Beatrice. + +She was plainly unwilling. But she went to put on her things. + +In the carriage, when they had passed the village and crossed the +bridge, as they were bowling along the straight white road that led +to the villa, “What a long time it is since Mr. Marchdale has been at +Ventirose,” remarked the Cardinal. + +“Oh--? Is it?” responded Beatrice, with indifference. + +“It is more than three weeks, I think--it is nearly a month,” the +Cardinal said. + +“Oh--?” said she. + +“He has had his hands full, of course; he has had little leisure,” the +Cardinal pursued. “His devotion to his poor old servant has been quite +admirable. But now that she is practically recovered, he will be freer.” + +“Yes,” said Beatrice. + +“He is a young man whom I like very much,” said the Cardinal. “He is +intelligent; he has good manners; and he has a fine sense of the droll. +Yes, he has wit--a wit that you seldom find in an Anglo-Saxon, a wit +that is almost Latin. But you have lost your interest in him? That is +because you despair of his conversion?” + +“I confess I am not greatly interested in him,” Beatrice answered. “And +I certainly have no hopes of his conversion.” + +The Cardinal smiled at his ring. He opened his snuffbox, and inhaled a +long deliberate pinch of snuff. + +“Ah, well--who can tell?” he said. “But--he will be free now, and it is +so long since he has been at the castle--had you not better ask him to +luncheon or dinner?” + +“Why should I?” answered Beatrice. “If he does not come to Ventirose, it +is presumably because he does not care to come. If he does care to come, +he needs no invitation. He knows that he is at liberty to call whenever +he likes.” + +“But it would be civil, it would be neighbourly, to ask him to a meal,” + the Cardinal submitted. + +“And it would put him in the embarrassing predicament of having either +to accept against his will, or to decline and appear ungracious,” + submitted Beatrice. “No, it is evident that Ventirose does not amuse +him.” + +“Bene,” said the Cardinal. “Be it as you wish.” + +But when they reached Villa Floriano, Peter was not at home. + +“He has gone to Spiaggia for the day,” Emilia informed them. + +Beatrice, the Cardinal fancied, looked at once relieved and +disappointed. + +Marietta was seated in the sun, in a sheltered corner of the garden. + +While Beatrice talked with her, the Cardinal walked about. + +Now it so happened that on Peter's rustic table a book lay open, face +downwards. + +The Cardinal saw the book. He halted in his walk, and glanced round +the garden, as if to make sure that he was not observed. He tapped his +snuff--box, and took a pinch of snuff. Then he appeared to meditate for +an instant, the lines about his mouth becoming very marked indeed. +At last, swiftly, stealthily, almost with the air of a man committing +felony, he slipped his snuff-box under the open book, well under it, so +that it was completely covered up. + +On the way back to Ventirose, the Cardinal put his hand in his pocket. + +“Dear me!” he suddenly exclaimed. “I have lost my snuff box again.” He +shook his head, as one who recognises a fatality. “I am always losing +it.” + +“Are you sure you had it with you?” Beatrice asked. + +“Oh, yes, I think I had it with me. I should have missed it before this, +if I had left it at home. I must have dropped it in Mr. Marchdale's +garden.” + +“In that case it will probably be found,” said Beatrice. + + +Peter had gone to Spiaggia, I imagine, in the hope of meeting Mrs. +O'Donovan Florence; but the printed visitors' list there told him that +she had left nearly a fortnight since. On his return to the villa, he +was greeted by Marietta with the proud tidings that her Excellency the +Duchessa di Santangiolo had been to see her. + +“Oh--? Really?” he questioned lightly. (His heart, I think, dropped a +beat, all the same.) + +“Ang,” said Marietta. “She came with the most Eminent Prince Cardinal. +They came in the carriage. She stayed half an hour. She was very +gracious.” + +“Ah?” said Peter. “I am glad to hear it.” + +“She was beautifully dressed,” said Marietta. + +“Of that I have not the shadow of a doubt,” said he. + +“The Signorina Emilia drove away with them,” said she. + +“Dear, dear! What a chapter of adventures,” was his comment. + +He went to his rustic table, and picked up his book. + +“How the deuce did that come there?” he wondered, discovering the snuff +box. + +It was, in truth, an odd place for it. A cardinal may inadvertently +drop his snuff box, to be sure. But if the whole College of Cardinals +together had dropped a snuff box, it would hardly have fallen, of +its own weight, through the covers of an open book, to the under-side +thereof, and have left withal no trace of its passage. + +“Solid matter will not pass through solid matter, without fraction--I +learned that at school,” said Peter. + +The inference would be that someone had purposely put the snuff box +there. + +But who? + +The Cardinal himself? In the name of reason, why? + +Emilia? Nonsense. + +Marietta? Absurd. + +The Du-- + +A wild surmise darted through Peter's soul. Could it be? Could it +conceivably be? Was it possible that--that--was it possible, in fine, +that this was a kind of signal, a kind of summons? + +Oh, no, no, no. And yet--and yet-- + +No, certainly not. The idea was preposterous. It deserved, and (I trust) +obtained, summary deletion. + +“Nevertheless,” said Peter, “it's a long while since I have darkened the +doors of Ventirose. And a poor excuse is better than none. And anyhow, +the Cardinal will be glad to have his snuff.” + +The ladder-bridge was in its place. + +He crossed the Aco. + + + + +XXVIII + + +He crossed the Aco, and struck bravely forward, up the smooth lawns, +under the bending trees, towards the castle. + +The sun was setting. The irregular mass of buildings stood out in +varying shades of blue, against varying, dying shades of red. + +Half way there, Peter stopped, and looked back. + +The level sunshine turned the black forests of the Gnisi to shining +forests of bronze, and the foaming cascade that leapt down its side to +a cascade of liquid gold. The lake, for the greater part, lay in shadow, +violet-grey through a pearl-grey veil of mist; but along the opposite +shore it caught the light, and gleamed a crescent of quicksilver, with +roseate reflections. The three snow-summits of Monte Sfiorito, at the +valley's end, seemed almost insubstantial--floating forms of luminous +pink vapour, above the hazy horizon, in a pure sky intensely blue. + +A familiar verse came into Peter's mind. + +“Really,”' he said to himself, “down to the very 'cataract leaping in +glory,' I believe they must have pre-arranged the scene, feature for +feature, to illustrate it.” And he began to repeat the vivid, musical +lines, under his breath... + +But about midway of them he was interrupted. + +“It's not altogether a bad sort of view--is it?” a voice asked, behind +him. + +Peter faced about. + +On a marble bench, under a feathery acacia; a few yards away, a lady was +seated, looking at him, smiling. + +Peter's eyes met hers--and suddenly his heart gave a jump. Then it stood +dead still for a second. Then it flew off, racing perilously. Oh, for +the best reasons in the world. There was something in her eyes, there +was a glow, a softness, that seemed--that seemed... But thereby hangs my +tale. + +She was dressed in white. She had some big bright-yellow chrysanthemums +stuck in her belt. She wore no hat. Her hair, brown and warm in shadow, +sparkled, where the sun touched it, transparent and iridescent, like +crinkly threads of glass. + +“You do not think it altogether bad--I hope?” she questioned, arching +her eyebrows slightly, with a droll little assumption of concern. + +Peter's heart was racing--but he must answer her. + +“I was just wondering,” he answered, with a tolerably successful feint +of composure, “whether one might not safely call it altogether good.” + +“Oh--?” she exclaimed. + +She threw back her head, and examined the prospect critically. +Afterwards, she returned her gaze to Peter, with an air of polite +readiness to defer to his opinion. + +“It is not too sensational? Not too much like a landscape on the stage?” + +“We must judge it leniently,” said he; “we must remember that it is only +unaided Nature. Besides,” he added, “to be meticulously truthful, there +is a spaciousness, there is a vivacity in the light and colour, there +is a sense of depth and atmosphere, that we should hardly find in a +landscape on the stage.” + +“Yes--perhaps there is,” she admitted thoughtfully. + +And with that, they looked into each other's eyes, and laughed. + +“Are you aware,” the lady asked, after a brief silence, “that it is a +singularly lovely evening.” + +“I have a hundred reasons for thinking it so,” Peter answered, with the +least approach to a meaning bow. + +In the lady's face there flickered, perhaps, for half a second, the +faintest light, as of a comprehending and unresentful smile. But she +went on, with fine detachment + +“How calm and still it is. The wonderful peace of the day's compline. It +seems as if the earth had stopped breathing--does n't it? The birds have +already gone to bed, though the sun is only just setting. It is the +hour when they are generally noisiest; but they have gone to bed--the +sparrows and the finches, the snatchers and the snatched-from, are equal +in the article of sleep. That is because they feel the touch of autumn. +How beautiful it is, in spite of its sadness, this first touch of +autumn--it is like sad distant music. Can you analyse it, can you +explain it? There is no chill, it is quite warm, and yet one knows +somehow that autumn is here. The birds know it, and have gone to bed. +In another month they will be flying away, to Africa and the +Hesperides--all of them except the sparrows, who stay all winter. I +wonder how they get on during the winter, with no goldfinches to snatch +from?” + +She turned to Peter with a look of respectful enquiry, as one appealing +to an authority for information. + +“Oh, they snatch from each other, during the winter,” he explained. “It +is thief rob thief, when honest victims are not forthcoming. And--what +is more to the point--they must keep their beaks in, against the return +of the goldfinches with the spring.” + +The Duchessa--for I scorn to deceive the trustful reader longer; and (as +certain fines mouches, despite my efforts at concealment, may ere this +have suspected) the mysterious lady was no one else--the Duchessa gaily +laughed. + +“Yes,” she said, “the goldfinches will return with the spring. But isn't +that rather foolish of them? If I were a goldfinch, I think I should +make my abode permanent in the sparrowless south.” + +“There is no sparrowless south,” said Peter. “Sparrows, alas, abound in +every latitude; and the farther south you go, the fiercer and bolder and +more impudent they become. In Africa and the Hesperides, which you have +mentioned, they not infrequently attack the caravans, peck the eyes out +of the camels, and are sometimes even known to carry off a man, a +whole man, vainly struggling in their inexorable talons. There is no +sparrowless south. But as for the goldfinches returning--it is the +instinct of us bipeds to return. Plumed and plumeless, we all return to +something, what though we may have registered the most solemn vows to +remain away.” + +He delivered his last phrases with an accent, he punctuated them with a +glance, in which there may have lurked an intention. + +But the Duchessa did not appear to notice it. + +“Yes--true--so we do,” she assented vaguely. “And what you tell me of +the sparrows in the Hesperides is very novel and impressive--unless, +indeed, it is a mere traveller's tale, with which you are seeking to +practise upon my credulity. But since I find you in this communicative +vein, will you not push complaisance a half-inch further, and tell me +what that thing is, suspended there in the sky above the crest of the +Cornobastone--that pale round thing, that looks like the spectre of a +magnified half-crown?” + +Peter turned to the quarter her gaze indicated. + +“Oh, that,” he said, “is nothing. In frankness, it is only what the +vulgar style the moon.” + +“How odd,” said she. “I thought it was what the vulgar style the moon.” + +And they both laughed again. + +The Duchessa moved a little; and thus she uncovered, carved on the back +of her marble bench, and blazoned in red and gold, a coat of arms. + +She touched the shield with her finger. + +“Are you interested in canting heraldry?” she asked. “There is no +country so rich in it as Italy. These are the arms of the Farfalla, the +original owners of this property. Or, seme of twenty roses gules; the +crest, on a rose gules, a butterfly or, with wings displayed; and the +motto--how could the heralds ever have sanctioned such an unheraldic and +unheroic motto? + + Rosa amorosa, + Farfalla giojosa, + Mi cantano al cuore + La gioja e l' amore. + +They were the great people of this region for countless generations, the +Farfalla. They were Princes of Ventirose and Patricians of Milan. And +then the last of them was ruined at Monte Carlo, and killed himself +there, twenty-odd years ago. That is how all their gioja and amore +ended. It was the case of a butterfly literally broken upon a wheel. The +estate fell into the hands of the Jews, as everything more or less does +sooner or later; and they--if you can believe me--they were going +to turn the castle into an hotel, into one of those monstrous modern +hotels, for other Jews to come to, when I happened to hear of it, and +bought it. Fancy turning that splendid old castle into a Jew-infested +hotel! It is one of the few castles in Italy that have a ghost. Oh, but +a quite authentic ghost. It is called the White Page--il Paggio Bianco +di Ventirose. It is the ghost of a boy about sixteen. He walks on the +ramparts of the old keep, and looks off towards the lake, as if he +were watching a boat, and sometimes he waves his arms, as if he were +signalling. And from head to foot he is perfectly white, like a statue. +I have never seen him myself; but so many people say they have, I cannot +doubt he is authentic. And the Jews wanted to turn this haunted castle +into an hotel... As a tribute to the memory of the Farfalla, I take +pains to see that their arms, which are carved, as you see them here, in +at least a hundred different places, are remetalled and retinctured as +often as time and the weather render it necessary.” + +She looked towards the castle, while she spoke; and now she rose, with +the design, perhaps, of moving in that direction. + +Peter felt that the moment had come for actualities. + +“It seems improbable,” he began,--“and I 'm afraid you will think there +is a tiresome monotony in my purposes; but I am here again to return +Cardinal Udeschini's snuff box. He left it in my garden.” + +“Oh--?” said the Duchessa. “Yes, he thought he must have left it there. +He is always mislaying it. Happily, he has another, for emergencies. It +was very good of you to trouble to bring it back.” + +She gave a light little laugh.. + +“I may also improve this occasion,” Peter abruptly continued, “to make +my adieux. I shall be leaving for England in a few days now.” + +The Duchessa raised her eyebrows. + +“Really?” she said. “Oh, that is too bad,” she added, by way of comment. +“October, you know, is regarded as the best month of all the twelve, in +this lake country.” + +“Yes, I know it,” Peter responded regretfully. + +“And it is a horrid month in England,” she went on. + +“It is an abominable month in England,” he acknowledged. + +“Here it is blue, like larkspur, and all fragrant of the vintage, +and joyous with the songs of the vintagers,” she said. “There it is +dingy-brown, and songless, and it smells of smoke.” + +“Yes,” he agreed. + +“But you are a sportsman? You go in for shooting?” she conjectured. + +“No,” he answered. “I gave up shooting years ago.” + +“Oh--? Hunting, then?” + +“I hate hunting. One is always getting rolled on by one's horse.” + +“Ah, I see. It--it will be golf, perhaps?” + +“No, it is not even golf.” + +“Don't tell me it is football?” + +“Do I look as if it were football?” + +“It is sheer homesickness, in fine? You are grieving for the purple of +your native heather?” + +“There is scarcely any heather in my native county. No,” said Peter, +“no. To tell you the truth, it is the usual thing. It is an histoire de +femme.” + +“I 'might have guessed it,” she exclaimed. “It is still that everlasting +woman.” + +“That everlasting woman--?” Peter faltered. + +“To be sure,” said she. “The woman you are always going on about. The +woman of your novel. This woman, in short.” + +And she produced from behind her back a hand that she had kept there, +and held up for his inspection a grey-and-gold bound book. + +“MY novel--?” faltered he. (But the sight of it, in her possession, in +these particular circumstances, gave him a thrill that was not a thrill +of despair.) + +“Your novel,” she repeated, smiling sweetly, and mimicking his tone. +Then she made a little moue. “Of course, I have known that you were your +friend Felix Wildmay, from the outset.” + +“Oh,” said Peter, in a feeble sort of gasp, looking bewildered. “You +have known that from the outset?” And his brain seemed to reel. + +“Yes,” said she, “of course. Where would the fun have been, otherwise? +And now you are going away, back to her shrine, to renew your worship. I +hope you will find the courage to offer her your hand.” + +Peter's brain was reeling. But here was the opportunity of his life. + +“You give me courage,” he pronounced, with sudden daring. “You are in a +position to help me with her. And since you know so much, I should like +you to know more. I should like to tell you who she is.” + +“One should be careful where one bestows one's confidences,” she warned +him; but there was something in her eyes, there was a glow, a softness, +that seemed at the same time to invite them. + +“No,” he said, “better than telling you who she is, I will tell you +where I first saw her. It was at the Francais, in December, four years +ago, a Thursday night, a subscription night. She sat in one of the +middle boxes of the first tier. She was dressed in white. Her companions +were an elderly woman, English I think, in black, who wore a cap; and an +old man, with white moustache and imperial, who looked as if he might be +a French officer. And the play--.” + +He broke off, and looked at the Duchessa. She kept her eyes down. + +“Yes--the play?” she questioned, in a low voice, after a little wait. + +“The play was Monsieur Pailleron's 'Le monde ou l'on s'ennuie',” he +said. + +“Oh,” said she, still keeping her eyes down. Her voice was still very +low. But there was something in it that made Peter's heart leap. + +“The next time I saw her,” he began... + +But then he had to stop. He felt as if the beating of his heart must +suffocate him. + +“Yes--the next time?” she questioned. + +He drew a deep breath. He began anew-- + +“The next time was a week later, at the Opera. They were giving +Lohengrin. She was with the same man and woman, and there was another, +younger man. She had pearls round her neck and in her hair, and she had +a cloak lined with white fur. She left before the opera was over. I did +not see her again until the following May, when I saw her once or twice +in London, driving in the Park. She was always with the same elderly +Englishwoman, but the military-looking old Frenchman had disappeared. +And then I saw her once more, a year later, in Paris, driving in the +Bois.” + +The Duchessa kept her eyes down. She did not speak. + +Peter waited as long as flesh-and-blood could wait, looking at her. + +“Well?” he pleaded, at last. “That is all. Have you nothing to say to +me?” + +She raised her eyes, and for the tiniest fraction of a second they gave +themselves to his. Then she dropped them again. + +“You are sure,” she asked, “you are perfectly sure that when, +afterwards, you met her, and came to know her as she really is--you are +perfectly sure there was no disappointment?” + +“Disappointment!” cried Peter. “She is in every way immeasurably beyond +anything that I was capable of dreaming. Oh, if you could see her, if +you could hear her speak, if you could look into her eyes--if you +could see her as others see her--you would not ask whether there was a +disappointment. She is... No; the language is not yet invented, in which +I could describe her.” + +The Duchessa smiled, softly, to herself. + +“And you are in love with her--more or less?” she asked. + +“I love her so that the bare imagination of being allowed to tell her of +my love almost makes me faint with joy. But it is like the story of the +poor squire who loved his queen. She is the greatest of great ladies. +I am nobody. She is so beautiful, so splendid, and so high above me, it +would be the maddest presumption for me to ask her for her love. To ask +for the love of my Queen! And yet--Oh, I can say no more. God sees my +heart. God knows how I love her.” + +“And it is on her account--because you think your love is hopeless--that +you are going away, that you are going back to England?” + +“Yes,” said he. + +She raised her eyes again, and again they gave themselves to his. There +was something in them, there was a glow, a softness ... + +“Don't go,” she said. + + +Up at the castle--Peter had hurried down to the villa, dressed, and +returned to the castle to dine--he restored the snuff-box to Cardinal +Udeschini. + +“I am trebly your debtor for it,” said the Cardinal. + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's The Cardinal's Snuff-Box, by Henry Harland + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CARDINAL'S SNUFF-BOX *** + +***** This file should be named 5610-0.txt or 5610-0.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/5/6/1/5610/ + +Produced by An Anonymous Volunteer + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” + or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project +Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.” + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right +of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/5610-0.zip b/5610-0.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..8995573 --- /dev/null +++ b/5610-0.zip diff --git a/5610-h.zip b/5610-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..b8b33ba --- /dev/null +++ b/5610-h.zip diff --git a/5610-h/5610-h.htm b/5610-h/5610-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..95d820d --- /dev/null +++ b/5610-h/5610-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,9490 @@ +<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?> + +<!DOCTYPE html + PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" > + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en"> + <head> + <title> + The Cardinal's Snuff-box, by Henry Harland + </title> + <style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve"> + + body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify} + P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; } + H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; } + hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;} + .foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; } + blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} + .mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;} + .toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;} + .toc2 { margin-left: 20%;} + div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; } + div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; } + .figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;} + .figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;} + .pagenum {display:inline; font-size: 70%; font-style:normal; + margin: 0; padding: 0; position: absolute; right: 1%; + text-align: right;} + pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;} + +</style> + </head> + <body> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Cardinal's Snuff-Box, by Henry Harland + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Cardinal's Snuff-Box + +Author: Henry Harland + +Release Date: March 25, 2009 [EBook #5610] +Last Updated: March 13, 2018 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CARDINAL'S SNUFF-BOX *** + + + + +Produced by An Anonymous Volunteer, and David Widger + + + + + + +</pre> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <h1> + THE CARDINAL'S SNUFF-BOX + </h1> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <h2> + By Henry Harland + </h2> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <blockquote> + <p class="toc"> + <big><b>CONTENTS</b></big> + </p> + <p> + <br /> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0001"> I </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0002"> II </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0003"> III </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0004"> IV </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0005"> V </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0006"> VI </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0007"> VII </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0008"> VIII </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0009"> IX </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0010"> X </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0011"> XI </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0012"> XII </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0013"> XIII </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0014"> XIV </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0015"> XV </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0016"> XVI </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0017"> XVII </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0018"> XVIII </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0019"> XIX </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0020"> XX </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0021"> XXI </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0022"> XXII </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0023"> XXIII </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0024"> XXIV </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0025"> XXV </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0026"> XXVI </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0027"> XXVII </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0028"> XXVIII </a> + </p> + </blockquote> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /> <br /> <a name="link2H_4_0001" id="link2H_4_0001"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <h2> + I + </h2> + <p> + “The Signorino will take coffee?” old Marietta asked, as she set the fruit + before him. + </p> + <p> + Peter deliberated for a moment; then burned his ships. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” he answered. + </p> + <p> + “But in the garden, perhaps?” the little brown old woman suggested, with a + persuasive flourish. + </p> + <p> + “No,” he corrected her, gently smiling, and shaking his head, “not perhaps—certainly.” + </p> + <p> + Her small, sharp old black Italian eyes twinkled, responsive. + </p> + <p> + “The Signorino will find a rustic table, under the big willow-tree, at the + water's edge,” she informed him, with a good deal of gesture. “Shall I + serve it there?” + </p> + <p> + “Where you will. I leave myself entirely in your hands,” he said. + </p> + <p> + So he sat by the rustic table, on a rustic bench, under the willow, sipped + his coffee, smoked his cigarette, and gazed in contemplation at the view. + </p> + <p> + Of its kind, it was rather a striking view. + </p> + <p> + In the immediate foreground—at his feet, indeed—there was the + river, the narrow Aco, peacock-green, a dark file of poplars on either + bank, rushing pell-mell away from the quiet waters of the lake. Then, just + across the river, at his left, stretched the smooth lawns of the park of + Ventirose, with glimpses of the many-pinnacled castle through the trees; + and, beyond, undulating country, flourishing, friendly, a perspective of + vineyards, cornfields, groves, and gardens, pointed by numberless white + villas. At his right loomed the gaunt mass of the Gnisi, with its black + forests, its bare crags, its foaming ascade, and the crenelated range of + the Cornobastone; and finally, climax and cynosure, at the valley's end, + Monte Sfiorito, its three snow-covered summits almost + insubstantial-seeming, floating forms of luminous pink vapour, in the + evening sunshine, against the intense blue of the sky. + </p> + <p> + A familiar verse had come into Peter's mind, and kept running there + obstinately. + </p> + <p> + “Really,” he said to himself, “feature for feature, down to the very + 'cataract leaping in glory,' the scene might have been got up, apres coup, + to illustrate it.” And he began to repeat the beautiful hackneyed words, + under his breath.... + </p> + <p> + But about midway of the third line he was interrupted. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0002" id="link2H_4_0002"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + II + </h2> + <p> + “It's not altogether a bad sort of view—is it?” some one said, in + English. + </p> + <p> + The voice was a woman's. It was clear and smooth; it was crisp-cut, + distinguished. + </p> + <p> + Peter glanced about him. + </p> + <p> + On the opposite bank of the Aco, in the grounds of Ventirose, five or six + yards away, a lady was standing, looking at him, smiling. + </p> + <p> + Peter's eyes met hers, took in her face.... And suddenly his heart gave a + jump. Then it stopped dead still, tingling, for a second. Then it flew + off, racing perilously.—Oh, for reasons—for the best reasons + in the world: but thereby hangs my tale. + </p> + <p> + She was a young woman, tall, slender, in a white frock, with a white + cloak, an indescribable complexity of soft lace and airy ruffles, round + her shoulders. She wore no hat. Her hair, brown and warm in shadow, + sparkled, where it caught the light, in a kind of crinkly iridescence, + like threads of glass. + </p> + <p> + Peter's heart (for the best reasons in the world) was racing perilously. + “It's impossible—impossible—impossible”—the words + strummed themselves to its rhythm. Peter's wits (for had not the + impossible come to pass?) were in a perilous confusion. But he managed to + rise from his rustic bench, and to achieve a bow. + </p> + <p> + She inclined her head graciously. + </p> + <p> + “You do not think it altogether bad—I hope?” she questioned, in her + crisp-cut voice, raising her eyebrows slightly, with a droll little + assumption of solicitude. + </p> + <p> + Peter's wits were in confusion; but he must answer her. An automatic + second-self, summoned by the emergency, answered for him. + </p> + <p> + “I think one might safely call it altogether good.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh—?” she exclaimed. + </p> + <p> + Her eyebrows went up again, but now they expressed a certain whimsical + surprise. She threw back her head, and regarded the prospect critically. + </p> + <p> + “It is not, then, too spectacular, too violent?” she wondered, returning + her gaze to Peter, with an air of polite readiness to defer to his + opinion. “Not too much like a decor de theatre?” + </p> + <p> + “One should judge it,” his automatic second-self submitted, “with some + leniency. It is, after all, only unaided Nature.” + </p> + <p> + A spark flickered in her eyes, while she appeared to ponder. (But I am not + sure whether she was pondering the speech or its speaker.) + </p> + <p> + “Really?” she said, in the end. “Did did Nature build the villas, and + plant the cornfields?” + </p> + <p> + But his automatic second-self was on its mettle. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” it asserted boldly; “the kind of men who build villas and plant + cornfields must be classified as natural forces.” + </p> + <p> + She gave a light little laugh—and again appeared to ponder for a + moment. + </p> + <p> + Then, with another gracious inclination of the head, and an interrogative + brightening of the eyes, “Mr. Marchdale no doubt?” she hazarded. + </p> + <p> + Peter bowed. + </p> + <p> + “I am very glad if, on the whole, you like our little effect,” she went + on, glancing in the direction of Monte Sfiorito. “I”—there was the + briefest suspension—“I am your landlady.” + </p> + <p> + For a third time Peter bowed, a rather more elaborate bow than his earlier + ones, a bow of respectful enlightenment, of feudal homage. + </p> + <p> + “You arrived this afternoon?” she conjectured. + </p> + <p> + “By the five-twenty-five from Bergamo,” said he. + </p> + <p> + “A very convenient train,” she remarked; and then, in the pleasantest + manner, whereby the unusual mode of valediction was carried off, “Good + evening.” + </p> + <p> + “Good evening,” responded Peter, and accomplished his fourth bow. + </p> + <p> + She moved away from the river, up the smooth lawns, between the trees, + towards Castel Ventirose, a flitting whiteness amid the surrounding green. + </p> + <p> + Peter stood still, looking after her. + </p> + <p> + But when she was out of sight, he sank back upon his rustic bench, like a + man exhausted, and breathed a prodigious sigh. He was absurdly pale. All + the same, clenching his fists, and softly pounding the table with them, he + muttered exultantly, between his teeth, “What luck! What incredible luck! + It's she—it's she, as I 'm a heathen. Oh, what supernatural luck!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0003" id="link2H_4_0003"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + III + </h2> + <p> + Old Marietta—the bravest of small figures, in her neat + black-and-white peasant dress, with her silver ornaments, and her red silk + coif and apron—came for the coffee things. + </p> + <p> + But at sight of Peter, she abruptly halted. She struck an attitude of + alarm. She fixed him with her fiery little black eyes. + </p> + <p> + “The Signorino is not well!” she cried, in the tones of one launching a + denunciation. + </p> + <p> + Peter roused himself. + </p> + <p> + “Er—yes—I 'm pretty well, thank you,” he reassured her. “I—I + 'm only dying,” he added, sweetly, after an instant's hesitation. + </p> + <p> + “Dying—!” echoed Marietta, wild, aghast. + </p> + <p> + “Ah, but you can save my life—you come in the very nick of time,” he + said. “I'm dying of curiosity—dying to know something that you can + tell me.” + </p> + <p> + Her stare dissolved, her attitude relaxed. She smiled—relief, + rebuke. She shook her finger at him. + </p> + <p> + “Ah, the Signorino gave me a fine fright,” she said. + </p> + <p> + “A thousand regrets,” said Peter. “Now be a succouring angel, and make a + clean breast of it. Who is my landlady?” + </p> + <p> + Marietta drew back a little. Her brown old visage wrinkled up, perplexed. + </p> + <p> + “Who is the Signorino's landlady?” she repeated. + </p> + <p> + “Ang,” said he, imitating the characteristic nasalised eh of Italian + affirmation, and accompanying it by the characteristic Italian jerk of the + head. + </p> + <p> + Marietta eyed him, still perplexed—even (one might have fancied) a + bit suspicious. + </p> + <p> + “But is it not in the Signorino's lease?” she asked, with caution. + </p> + <p> + “Of course it is,” said he. “That's just the point. Who is she?” + </p> + <p> + “But if it is in your lease!” she expostulated. + </p> + <p> + “All the more reason why you should make no secret of it,” he argued + plausibly. “Come! Out with it! Who is my landlady?” + </p> + <p> + Marietta exchanged a glance with heaven. + </p> + <p> + “The Signorino's landlady is the Duchessa di Santangiolo,” she answered, + in accents of resignation. + </p> + <p> + But then the name seemed to stimulate her; and she went on “She lives + there—at Castel Ventirose.” Marietta pointed towards the castle. + “She owns all, all this country, all these houses—all, all.” + Marietta joined her brown old hands together, and separated them, like a + swimmer, in a gesture that swept the horizon. Her eyes snapped. + </p> + <p> + “All Lombardy?” said Peter, without emotion. + </p> + <p> + Marietta stared again. + </p> + <p> + “All Lombardy? Mache!” was her scornful remonstrance. “Nobody owns all + Lombardy. All these lands, these houses.” + </p> + <p> + “Who is she?” Peter asked. + </p> + <p> + Marietta's eyes blinked, in stupefaction before such stupidity. + </p> + <p> + “But I have just told you,” she cried “She is the Duchessa di + Santangiolo.” + </p> + <p> + “Who is the Duchessa di Santangiolo?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + Marietta, blinking harder, shrugged her shoulders. + </p> + <p> + “But”—she raised her voice, screamed almost, as to one deaf—“but + the Duchessa di Santangiolo is the Signorino's landlady la, proprietaria + di tutte queste terre, tutte queste case, tutte, tutte.” + </p> + <p> + And she twice, with some violence, reacted her comprehensive gesture, like + a swimmer's. + </p> + <p> + “You evade me by a vicious circle,” Peter murmured. + </p> + <p> + Marietta made a mighty effort-brought all her faculties to a focus—studied + Peter's countenance intently. Her own was suddenly illumined. + </p> + <p> + “Ah, I understand,” she proclaimed, vigorously nodding. “The Signorino + desires to know who she is personally!” + </p> + <p> + “I express myself in obscure paraphrases,” said he; “but you, with your + unfailing Italian simpatia, have divined the exact shade of my intention.” + </p> + <p> + “She is the widow of the Duca di Santangiolo,” said Marietta. + </p> + <p> + “Enfin vous entrez dans la voie des aveux,” said Peter. + </p> + <p> + “Scusi?” said Marietta. + </p> + <p> + “I am glad to hear she's a widow,” said he. “She—she might strike a + casual observer as somewhat young, for a widow.” + </p> + <p> + “She is not very old,” agreed Marietta; “only twenty-six, twenty-seven. + She was married from the convent. That was eight, nine years ago. The Duca + has been dead five or six.” + </p> + <p> + “And was he also young and lovely?” + </p> + <p> + Peter asked. + </p> + <p> + “Young and lovely! Mache!” derided Marietta. “He was past forty. He was + fat. But he was a good man.” + </p> + <p> + “So much the better for him now,” said Peter. + </p> + <p> + “Gia,” approved Marietta, and solemnly made the Sign of the Cross. + </p> + <p> + “But will you have the kindness to explain to me,” the young man + continued, “how it happens that the Duchessa di Santangiolo speaks English + as well as I do?” + </p> + <p> + The old woman frowned surprise. + </p> + <p> + “Come? She speaks English?” + </p> + <p> + “For all the world like an Englishman,” asseverated Peter. + </p> + <p> + “Ah, well,” Marietta reflected, “she was English, you know.” + </p> + <p> + “Oho!” exclaimed Peter. “She was English! Was she?” He bore a little on + the tense of the verb. “That lets in a flood of light. And—and what, + by the bye, is she now?” he questioned. + </p> + <p> + “Ma! Italian, naturally, since she married the Duca,” Marietta replied. + </p> + <p> + “Indeed? Then the leopard can change his spots?” was Peter's inference. + </p> + <p> + “The leopard?” said Marietta, at a loss. + </p> + <p> + “If the Devil may quote Scripture for his purpose, why may n't I?” Peter + demanded. “At all events, the Duchessa di Santangiolo is a very beautiful + woman.” + </p> + <p> + “The Signorino has seen her?” Marietta asked. + </p> + <p> + “I have grounds for believing so. An apparition—a phantom of delight—appeared + on the opposite bank of the tumultuous Aco, and announced herself as my + landlady. Of course, she may have been an impostor—but she made no + attempt to get the rent. A tall woman, in white, with hair, and a figure, + and a voice like cooling streams, and an eye that can speak volumes with a + look.” + </p> + <p> + Marietta nodded recognition. + </p> + <p> + “That would be the Duchessa.” + </p> + <p> + “She's a very beautiful duchessa,” reiterated Peter. + </p> + <p> + Marietta was Italian. So, Italian—wise, she answered, “We are all as + God makes us.” + </p> + <p> + “For years I have thought her the most beautiful woman in Europe,” Peter + averred. + </p> + <p> + Marietta opened her eyes wide. + </p> + <p> + “For years? The Signorino knows her? The Signorino has seen her before?” + </p> + <p> + A phrase came back to him from a novel he had been reading that afternoon + in the train. He adapted it to the occasion. + </p> + <p> + “I rather think she is my long-lost brother.” + </p> + <p> + “Brother—?” faltered Marietta. + </p> + <p> + “Well, certainly not sister,” said Peter, with determination. “You have my + permission to take away the coffee things.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0004" id="link2H_4_0004"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + IV + </h2> + <p> + Up at the castle, in her rose-and-white boudoir, Beatrice was writing a + letter to a friend in England. + </p> + <p> + “Villa Floriano,” she wrote, among other words, “has been let to an + Englishman—a youngish, presentable-looking creature, in a dinner + jacket, with a tongue in his head, and an indulgent eye for Nature—named + Peter Marchdale. Do you happen by any chance to know who he is, or + anything about him?” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0005" id="link2H_4_0005"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + V + </h2> + <p> + Peter very likely slept but little, that first night at the villa; and + more than once, I fancy, he repeated to his pillow his pious ejaculation + of the afternoon: “What luck! What supernatural luck!” He was up, in any + case, at an unconscionable hour next morning, up, and down in his garden. + </p> + <p> + “It really is a surprisingly jolly garden,” he confessed. “The agent was + guiltless of exaggeration, and the photographs were not the perjuries one + feared.” + </p> + <p> + There were some fine old trees, lindens, acacias, chestnuts, a flat-topped + Lombardy pine, a darkling ilex, besides the willow that overhung the + river, and the poplars that stiffly stood along its border. Then there was + the peacock-blue river itself, dancing and singing as it sped away, with a + thousand diamonds flashing on its surface—floating, sinking, rising—where + the sun caught its ripples. There were some charming bits of greensward. + There was a fountain, plashing melodious coolness, in a nimbus of spray + which the sun touched to rainbow pinks and yellows. There were vivid + parterres of flowers, begonia and geranium. There were oleanders, with + their heady southern perfume; there were pomegranate-blossoms, like knots + of scarlet crepe; there were white carnations, sweet-peas, heliotrope, + mignonette; there were endless roses. And there were birds, birds, birds. + Everywhere you heard their joyous piping, the busy flutter of their wings. + There were goldfinches, blackbirds, thrushes, with their young—the + plumpest, clumsiest, ruffle-feathered little blunderers, at the age + ingrat, just beginning to fly, a terrible anxiety to their parents—and + there were also (I regret to own) a good many rowdy sparrows. There were + bees and bumblebees; there were brilliant, dangerous-looking dragonflies; + there were butterflies, blue ones and white ones, fluttering in couples; + there were also (I am afraid) a good many gadflies—but che volete? + Who minds a gadfly or two in Italy? On the other side of the house there + were fig-trees and peach-trees, and artichokes holding their heads high in + rigid rows; and a vine, heavy with great clusters of yellow grapes, was + festooned upon the northern wall. + </p> + <p> + The morning air was ineffably sweet and keen—penetrant, tonic, with + moist, racy smells, the smell of the good brown earth, the smell of green + things and growing things. The dew was spread over the grass like a veil + of silver gossamer, spangled with crystals. The friendly country westward, + vineyards and white villas, laughed in the sun at the Gnisi, sulking black + in shadow to the east. The lake lay deep and still, a dark sapphire. And + away at the valley's end, Monte Sfiorito, always insubstantial-seeming, + showed pale blue-grey, upon a sky in which still lingered some of the + flush of dawn. + </p> + <p> + It was a surprisingly jolly garden, true enough. But though Peter remained + in it all day long—though he haunted the riverside, and cast a + million desirous glances, between the trees, and up the lawns, towards + Castel Ventirose—he enjoyed no briefest vision of the Duchessa di + Santangiolo. + </p> + <p> + Nor the next day; nor the next. + </p> + <p> + “Why does n't that old dowager ever come down and look after her river?” + he asked Marietta. “For all the attention she gives it, the water might be + undermining her property on both sides.” + </p> + <p> + “That old dowager—?” repeated Marietta, blank. + </p> + <p> + “That old widow woman—my landlady—the Duchessa Vedova di + Santangiolo.” + </p> + <p> + “She is not very old—only twenty-six, twenty-seven,” said Marietta. + </p> + <p> + “Don't try to persuade me that she is n't old enough to know better,” + retorted Peter, sternly. + </p> + <p> + “But she has her guards, her keepers, to look after her property,” said + Marietta. + </p> + <p> + “Guards and keepers are mere mercenaries. If you want a thing well done, + you should do it yourself,” said Peter, with gloomy sententiousness. + </p> + <p> + On Sunday he went to the little grey rococo parish church. There were two + Masses, one at eight o'clock, one at ten—and the church was quite a + mile from Villa Floriano, and up a hill; and the Italian sun was hot—but + the devoted young man went to both. + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa was at neither. + </p> + <p> + “What does she think will become of her immortal soul?” he asked Marietta. + </p> + <p> + On Monday he went to the pink-stuccoed village post-office. + </p> + <p> + Before the post-office door a smart little victoria, with a pair of + sprightly, fine-limbed French bays, was drawn up, ducal coronets + emblazoned on its panels. + </p> + <p> + Peter's heart began to beat. + </p> + <p> + And while he was hesitating on the doorstep, the door opened, and the + Duchessa came forth—tall, sumptuous, in white, with a wonderful + black-plumed hat, and a wonderful white-frilled sunshade. She was followed + by a young girl—a pretty, dark-complexioned girl, of fourteen, + fifteen perhaps, with pleasant brown eyes (that lucent Italian brown), and + in her cheeks a pleasant hint of red (that covert Italian red, which seems + to glow through the thinnest film of satin). + </p> + <p> + Peter bowed, standing aside to let them pass. + </p> + <p> + But when he looked up, the Duchessa had stopped, and was smiling on him. + </p> + <p> + His heart beat harder. + </p> + <p> + “A lovely day,” said the Duchessa. + </p> + <p> + “Delightful,” agreed Peter, between two heart-beats.—Yet he looked, + in his grey flannels, with his straw-hat and his eyeglass, with his lean + face, his even colour, his slightly supercilious moustaches—he + looked a very embodiment of cool-blooded English equanimity. + </p> + <p> + “A trifle warm, perhaps?” the Duchessa suggested, with her air of polite + (or was it in some part humorous?) readiness to defer to his opinion. + </p> + <p> + “But surely,” suggested he, “in Italy, in summer, it is its bounden duty + to be a trifle warm?” + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa smiled. + </p> + <p> + “You like it? So do I. But what the country really needs is rain.” + </p> + <p> + “Then let us hope,” said he, “that the country's real needs may remain + unsatisfied.” + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa tittered. + </p> + <p> + “Think of the poor farmers,” she said reproachfully. + </p> + <p> + “It's vain to think of them,” he answered. “'T is an ascertained fact that + no condition of the weather ever contents the farmers.” + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa laughed. + </p> + <p> + “Ah, well,” she consented, “then I 'll join in your hope that the fine + weather may last. I—I trust,” she was so good as to add, “that + you're not entirely uncomfortable at Villa Floriano?” + </p> + <p> + “I dare n't allow myself to speak of Villa Floriano,” he replied. “I + should become dithyrambic. It's too adorable.” + </p> + <p> + “It has a pretty garden, and—I remember—you admired the view,” + the Duchessa said. “And that old Marietta? I trust she does for you fairly + well?” Her raised eyebrows expressed benevolent (or was it in some part + humorous?) concern. + </p> + <p> + “She does for me to perfection. That old Marietta is a priceless old + jewel,” Peter vowed. + </p> + <p> + “A good cook?” questioned the Duchessa. + </p> + <p> + “A good cook—but also a counsellor and friend. And with a flow of + language!” + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa laughed again. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, these Lombard peasant women. They are untiring chatterers.” + </p> + <p> + “I 'm not sure,” Peter felt himself in justice bound to confess, “that + Marietta is n't equally untiring as a listener. In fact, there's only one + respect in which she has disappointed me.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh—?” said the Duchessa. And her raised eyebrows demanded + particulars. + </p> + <p> + “She swears she does n't wear a dagger in her garter—has never heard + of such a practice,” Peter explained. “And now,” he whispered to his soul, + “we 'll see whether our landlady is up in modern literature.” + </p> + <p> + Still again the Duchessa laughed. And, apparently, she was up in modern + literature. At any rate— + </p> + <p> + “Those are Lombard country-girls along the coast,” she reminded him. “We + are peaceful inland folk, miles from the sea. But you had best be on your + guard, none the less.” She shook her head, in warning. “Through all this + country-side that old Marietta is reputed to be a witch.” + </p> + <p> + “If she's a witch,” said Peter, undismayed, “her usefulness will be + doubled. I shall put her to the test directly I get home.” + </p> + <p> + “Sprinkle her with holy water?” laughed the Duchessa. “Have a care. If she + should turn into a black cat, and fly away on a broomstick, you'd never + forgive yourself.” + </p> + <p> + Wherewith she swept on to her carriage, followed by her young companion. + </p> + <p> + The sprightly French bays tossed their heads, making the harness tinkle. + The footman mounted the box. The carriage rolled away. + </p> + <p> + But Peter remained for quite a minute motionless on the door-step, gazing, + bemused, down the long, straight, improbable village street, with its + poplars, its bridge, its ancient stone cross, its irregular pink and + yellow houses—as improbable as a street in opera-bouffe. A thin + cloud of dust floated after the carriage, a thin screen of white dust, + which, in the sun, looked like a fume of silver. + </p> + <p> + “I think I could put my finger on a witch worth two of Marietta,” he said, + in the end. “And thus we see,” he added, struck by something perhaps not + altogether novel in his own reflection, “how the primary emotions, being + perennial, tend to express themselves in perennial formulae.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0006" id="link2H_4_0006"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + VI + </h2> + <p> + Back at the villa, he enquired of Marietta who the pretty brown-eyed young + girl might have been. + </p> + <p> + “The Signorina Emilia,” Marietta promptly informed him. + </p> + <p> + “Really and truly?” questioned he. + </p> + <p> + “Ang,” affirmed Marietta, with the national jerk of the head; “the + Signorina Emilia Manfredi—the daughter of the Duca.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh—? Then the Duca was married before?” concluded Peter, with + simplicity. + </p> + <p> + “Che-e-e!” scoffed Marietta, on her highest note. “Married? He?” Then she + winked and nodded—as one man of the world to another. “Ma molto + porn! La mamma fu robaccia di Milano. But after his death, the Duchessa + had her brought to the castle. She is the same as adopted.” + </p> + <p> + “That looks as if your Duchessa's heart were in the right place, after + all,” commented Peter. + </p> + <p> + “Gia,” agreed Marietta. + </p> + <p> + “Hang the right place!” cried he. “What's the good of telling me her heart + is in the right place, if the right place is inaccessible?” + </p> + <p> + But Marietta only looked bewildered. + </p> + <p> + He lived in his garden, he haunted the riverside, he made a daily + pilgrimage to the village post, he thoroughly neglected the work he had + come to this quiet spot to do. But a week passed, during which he never + once beheld so much as the shadow of the Duchessa. + </p> + <p> + On Sunday he trudged his mile, through the sun, and up the hill, not only + to both Masses, but to Vespers and Benediction. + </p> + <p> + She was present at none of these offices. + </p> + <p> + “The Pagan!” he exclaimed. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0007" id="link2H_4_0007"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + VII + </h2> + <p> + Up at the castle, on the broad marble terrace, where clematis and + jessamine climbed over the balustrade and twined about its pilasters, + where oleanders grew in tall marble urns and shed their roseate petals on + the pavement, Beatrice, dressed for dinner, in white, with pearls in her + hair, and pearls round her throat, was walking slowly backwards and + forwards, reading a letter. + </p> + <p> + “There is a Peter Marchdale—I don't know whether he will be your + Peter Marchdale or not, my dear; though the name seems hardly likely to be + common—son of the late Mr. Archibald Marchdale, Q. C., and nephew of + old General Marchdale, of Whitstoke. A highly respectable and stodgy + Norfolk family. I've never happened to meet the man myself, but I'm told + he's a bit of an eccentric, who amuses himself globe-trotting, and writing + books (novels, I believe) which nobody, so far as I am aware, ever reads. + He writes under a pseudonym, Felix—I 'm not sure whether it's + Mildmay or Wildmay. He began life, by the bye, in the Diplomatic, and was + attache for a while at Berlin, or Petersburg, or somewhere; but whether + (in the elegant language of Diplomacy) he 'chucked it up,' or failed to + pass his exams, I'm not in a position to say. He will be near thirty, and + ought to have a couple of thousand a year—more or less. His father, + at any rate, was a great man at the bar, and must have left something + decent. And the only other thing in the world I know about him is that + he's a great friend of that clever gossip Margaret Winchfield—which + goes to show that however obscure he may be as a scribbler of fiction, he + must possess some redeeming virtues as a social being—for Mrs. + Winchfield is by no means the sort that falls in love with bores. As you + 're not, either—well, verbum sap., as my little brother Freddie + says.” + </p> + <p> + Beatrice gazed off, over the sunny lawn, with its trees and their long + shadows, with its shrubberies, its bright flower-beds, its marble benches, + its artificial ruin; over the lake, with its coloured sails, its + incongruous puffing steamboats; down the valley, away to the rosy peaks of + Monte Sfiorito, and the deep blue sky behind them. She plucked a spray of + jessamine, and brushed the cool white blossoms across her cheek, and + inhaled their fairy fragrance. + </p> + <p> + “An obscure scribbler of fiction,” she mused. “Ah, well, one is an obscure + reader of fiction oneself. We must send to London for Mr. Felix Mildmay + Wildmay's works.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0008" id="link2H_4_0008"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + VIII + </h2> + <p> + On Monday evening, at the end of dinner, as she set the fruit before him, + “The Signorino will take coffee?” old Marietta asked. + </p> + <p> + Peter frowned at the fruit, figs and peaches— + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + “Figs imperial purple, and blushing peaches”— +</pre> + <p> + ranged alternately, with fine precision, in a circle, round a central heap + of translucent yellow grapes. + </p> + <p> + “Is this the produce of my own vine and fig-tree?” he demanded. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Signorino; and also peach-tree,” replied Marietta. + </p> + <p> + “Peaches do not grow on fig-trees?” he enquired. + </p> + <p> + “No, Signorino,” said Marietta. + </p> + <p> + “Nor figs on thistles. I wonder why not,” said he. + </p> + <p> + “It is n't Nature,” was Marietta's confident generalisation. + </p> + <p> + “Marietta Cignolesi,” Peter pronounced severely, looking her hard in the + eyes, “I am told you are a witch.” + </p> + <p> + “No,” said Marietta, simply, without surprise, without emotion. + </p> + <p> + “I quite understand,” he genially persisted. “It's a part of the game to + deny it. But I have no intention of sprinkling you with holy water-so + don't be frightened. Besides, if you should do anything outrageous—if + you should turn into a black cat, and fly away on a broomstick, for + example—I could never forgive myself. But I'll thank you to employ a + little of your witchcraft on my behalf, all the same. I have lost + something—something very precious—more precious than rubies—more + precious than fine gold.” + </p> + <p> + Marietta's brown old wrinkles fell into an expression of alarm. + </p> + <p> + “In the villa? In the garden?” she exclaimed, anxiously. + </p> + <p> + “No, you conscientious old thing you,” Peter hastened to relieve her. + “Nowhere in your jurisdiction—so don't distress yourself: Laggiu, + laggiu.” + </p> + <p> + And he waved a vague hand, to indicate outer space. + </p> + <p> + “The Signorino should put up a candle to St. Anthony of Padua,” counselled + this Catholic witch. + </p> + <p> + “St. Anthony of Padua? Why of Padua?” asked Peter. + </p> + <p> + “St. Anthony of Padua,” said Marietta. + </p> + <p> + “You mean of Lisbon,” corrected Peter. + </p> + <p> + “No,” insisted the old woman, with energy. “St. Anthony of Padua.” + </p> + <p> + “But he was born in Lisbon;” insisted Peter. + </p> + <p> + “No,” said Marietta. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” said he, “parola d' onore. And, what's more to the purpose, he died + in Lisbon. You clearly mean St. Anthony of Lisbon.” + </p> + <p> + “No!” Marietta raised her voice, for his speedier conviction. “There is no + St. Anthony of Lisbon. St. Anthony of Padua.” + </p> + <p> + “What's the use of sticking to your guns in that obstinate fashion?” Peter + complained. “It's mere pride of opinion. Don't you know that the ready + concession of minor points is a part of the grace of life?” + </p> + <p> + “When you lose an object, you put up a candle to St. Anthony of Padua,” + said Marietta, weary but resolved. + </p> + <p> + “Not unless you wish to recover the object,” contended Peter. + </p> + <p> + Marietta stared at him, blinking. + </p> + <p> + “I have no wish to recover the object I have lost,” he continued blandly. + “The loss of it is a new, thrilling, humanising experience. It will make a + man of me—and, let us hope, a better man. Besides, in a sense, I + lost it long ago—'when first my smitten eyes beat full on her,' one + evening at the Francais, three, four years ago. But it's essential to my + happiness that I should see the person into whose possession it has + fallen. That is why I am not angry with you for being a witch. It suits my + convenience. Please arrange with the powers of darkness to the end that I + may meet the person in question tomorrow at the latest. No!” He raised a + forbidding hand. “I will listen to no protestations. And, for the rest, + you may count upon my absolute discretion. + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + 'She is the darling of my heart + And she lives in our valley,'” + </pre> + <p> + he carolled softly. + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + “E del mio cuore la carina, + E dimor' nella nostra vallettina,” + </pre> + <p> + he obligingly translated. “But for all the good I get of her, she might as + well live on the top of the Cornobastone,” he added dismally. “Yes, now + you may bring me my coffee—only, let it be tea. When your coffee is + coffee it keeps me awake at night.” + </p> + <p> + Marietta trudged back to her kitchen, nodding at the sky. + </p> + <p> + The next afternoon, however, the Duchessa di Santangiolo appeared on the + opposite bank of the tumultuous Aco. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0009" id="link2H_4_0009"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + IX + </h2> + <p> + Peter happened to be engaged in the amiable pastime of tossing + bread-crumbs to his goldfinches. + </p> + <p> + But a score or so of sparrows, vulture-like, lurked under cover of the + neighbouring foliage, to dash in viciously, at the critical moment, and + snatch the food from the finches' very mouths. + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa watched this little drama for a minute, smiling, in silent + meditation: while Peter—who, for a wonder, had his back turned to + the park of Ventirose, and, for a greater wonder still perhaps, felt no + pricking in his thumbs—remained unconscious of her presence. + </p> + <p> + At last, sorrowfully, (but there was always a smile at the back of her + eyes), she shook her head. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, the pirates, the daredevils,” she sighed. + </p> + <p> + Peter started; faced about; saluted. + </p> + <p> + “The brigands,” said she, with a glance towards the sparrows' outposts. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, poor things,” said he. + </p> + <p> + “Poor things?” cried she, indignant. “The unprincipled little monsters!” + </p> + <p> + “They can't help it,” he pleaded for them. “'It is their nature to.' They + were born so. They had no choice.” + </p> + <p> + “You actually defend them!” she marvelled, rebukefully. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, dear, no,” he disclaimed. “I don't defend them. I defend nothing. I + merely recognise and accept. Sparrows—finches. It's the way of the + world—the established division of the world.” + </p> + <p> + She frowned incomprehension. + </p> + <p> + “The established division of the world—?” + </p> + <p> + “Exactly,” said he. “Sparrows—finches the snatchers and the + snatched-from. Everything that breathes is either a sparrow or a finch. 'T + is the universal war—the struggle for existence—the survival + of the most unscrupulous. 'T is a miniature presentment of what's going on + everywhere in earth and sky.” + </p> + <p> + She shook her head again. + </p> + <p> + “YOU see the earth and sky through black spectacles, I 'm afraid,” she + remarked, with a long face. But there was still an underglow of amusement + in her eyes. + </p> + <p> + “No,” he answered, “because there's a compensation. As you rise in the + scale of moral development, it is true, you pass from the category of the + snatchers to the category of the snatched-from, and your ultimate + extinction is assured. But, on the other hand, you gain talents and + sensibilities. You do not live by bread alone. These goldfinches, for a + case in point, can sing—and they have your sympathy. The sparrows + can only make a horrid noise—and you contemn them. That is the + compensation. The snatchers can never know the joy of singing—or of + being pitied by ladies.” + </p> + <p> + “N... o, perhaps not,” she consented doubtfully. The underglow of + amusement in her eyes shone nearer to the surface. “But—but they can + never know, either, the despair of the singer when his songs won't come.” + </p> + <p> + “Or when the ladies are pitiless. That is true,” consented Peter. + </p> + <p> + “And meanwhile they get the bread, crumbs,” she said. + </p> + <p> + “They certainly get the bread-crumbs,” he admitted. + </p> + <p> + “I 'm afraid “—she smiled, as one who has conducted a syllogism + safely to its conclusion—“I 'm afraid I do not think your + compensation compensates.” + </p> + <p> + “To be quite honest, I daresay it does n't,” he confessed. + </p> + <p> + “And anyhow”—she followed her victory up—“I should not wish my + garden to represent the universal war. I should not wish my garden to be a + battle-field. I should wish it to be a retreat from the battle—an + abode of peace—a happy valley—a sanctuary for the + snatched-from.” + </p> + <p> + “But why distress one's soul with wishes that are vain?” asked he. “What + could one do?” + </p> + <p> + “One could keep a dragon,” she answered promptly. “If I were you, I should + keep a sparrow-devouring, finch-respecting dragon.” + </p> + <p> + “It would do no good,” said he. “You'd get rid of one species of snatcher, + but some other species of snatcher would instantly pop UP.” + </p> + <p> + She gazed at him with those amused eyes of hers, and still again, slowly, + sorrowfully, shook her head. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, your spectacles are black—black,” she murmured. + </p> + <p> + “I hope not,” said he; “but such as they are, they show me the inevitable + conditions of our planet. The snatcher, here below, is ubiquitous and + eternal—as ubiquitous, as eternal, as the force of gravitation. He + is likewise protean. Banish him—he takes half a minute to change his + visible form, and returns au galop. Sometimes he's an ugly little + cacophonous brown sparrow; sometimes he's a splendid florid money-lender, + or an aproned and obsequious greengrocer, or a trusted friend, hearty and + familiar. But he 's always there; and he's always—if you don't mind + the vernacular—'on the snatch.'” + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa arched her eyebrows. + </p> + <p> + “If things are really at such a sorry pass,” she said, “I will commend my + former proposal to you with increased confidence. You should keep a + dragon. After all, you only wish to protect your garden; and that”—she + embraced it with her glance—“is not so very big. You could teach + your dragon, if you procured one of an intelligent breed, to devour + greengrocers, trusted friends, and even moneylenders too (tough though no + doubt they are), as well as sparrows.” + </p> + <p> + “Your proposal is a surrender to my contention,” said Peter. “You would + set a snatcher to catch the snatchers. Other heights in other lives, + perhaps. But in the dark backward and abysm of space to which our lives + are confined, the snatcher is indigenous and inexpugnable.” + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa looked at the sunny landscape, the bright lawns, the high + bending trees, with the light caught in the network of their million + leaves; she looked at the laughing white villas westward, the pale-green + vineyards, the yellow cornfields; she looked at the rushing river, with + the diamonds sparkling on its surface, at the far-away gleaming snows of + Monte Sfiorito, at the scintillant blue shy overhead. + </p> + <p> + Then she looked at Peter, a fine admixture of mirth with something like + gravity in her smile. + </p> + <p> + “The dark backward and abysm of space?” she repeated. “And you do not wear + black spectacles? Then it must be that your eyes themselves are just a + pair of black-seeing pessimists.” + </p> + <p> + “On the contrary,” triumphed Peter, “it is because they are optimists, + that they suspect there must be forwarder and more luminous regions than + the Solar System.” + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa laughed. + </p> + <p> + “I think you have the prettiest mouth, and the most exquisite little + teeth, and the eyes richest in promise, and the sweetest laughter, of any + woman out of Paradise,” said Peter, in the silence of his soul. + </p> + <p> + “It is clear I shall never be your match in debate,” said she. + </p> + <p> + Peter made a gesture of deprecating modesty. + </p> + <p> + “But I wonder,” she went on, “whether you would put me down as 'another + species of snatcher,' if I should ask you to spare me just the merest end + of a crust of bread?” And she lifted those eyes rich in promise + appealingly to his. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I beg of you—take all I have,” he responded, with effusion. + “But—but how—?” + </p> + <p> + “Toss,” she commanded tersely. + </p> + <p> + So he tossed what was left of his bread into the air, above the river; and + the Duchessa, easily, deftly, threw up a hand, and caught it on the wing. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you very much,” she laughed, with a little bow. + </p> + <p> + Then she crumbled the bread, and began to sprinkle the ground with it; and + in an instant she was the centre of a cloud of birds. Peter was at liberty + to watch her, to admire the swift grace of her motions, their suggestion + of delicate strength, of joy in things physical, and the lithe elasticity + of her figure, against the background of satiny lawn, and the further + vistas of lofty sunlit trees. She was dressed in white, as always—a + frock of I know not what supple fabric, that looked as if you might have + passed it through your ring, and fell in multitudes of small soft creases. + Two big red roses drooped from her bodice. She wore a garden-hat, of white + straw, with a big daring rose-red bow, under which the dense meshes of her + hair, warmly dark, dimly bright, shimmered in a blur of brownish gold. + </p> + <p> + “What vigour, what verve, what health,” thought Peter, watching her, “what—lean, + fresh, fragrant health!” And he had, no doubt, his emotions. + </p> + <p> + She bestowed her bread crumbs on the birds; but she was able, somehow, to + discriminate mightily in favour of the goldfinches. She would make a + diversion, the semblance of a fling, with her empty right hand; and the + too-greedy sparrows would dart off, avid, on that false lead. Whereupon, + quickly, stealthily, she would rain a little shower of crumbs, from her + left hand, on the grass beside her, to a confiding group of finches + assembled there. And if ever a sparrow ventured to intrude his ruffianly + black beak into this sacred quarter, she would manage, with a kind of + restrained ferocity, to “shoo” him away, without thereby frightening the + finches. + </p> + <p> + And all the while her eyes laughed; and there was colour in her cheeks; + and there was the forceful, graceful action of her body. + </p> + <p> + When the bread was finished, she clapped her hands together gently, to + dust the last mites from them, and looked over at Peter, and smiled + significantly. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” he acknowledged, “you outwitted them very skilfully. You, at any + rate, have no need of a dragon.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, in default of a dragon, one can do dragon's work oneself,” she + answered lightly. “Or, rather, one can make oneself an instrument of + justice.” + </p> + <p> + “All the same, I should call it uncommonly hard luck to be born a sparrow—within + your jurisdiction,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “It is not an affair of luck,” said she. “One is born a sparrow—within + my jurisdiction—for one's sins in a former state.—No, you + little dovelings”—she turned to a pair of finches on the greensward + near her, who were lingering, and gazing up into her face with hungry, + expectant eyes—“I have no more. I have given you my all.” And she + stretched out her open hands, palms downwards, to convince them. + </p> + <p> + “The sparrows got nothing; and the goldfinches, who got 'your all,' + grumble because you gave so little,” said Peter, sadly. “That is what + comes of interfering with the laws of Nature.” And then, as the two birds + flew away, “See the dark, doubtful, reproachful glances with which they + cover you.” + </p> + <p> + “You think they are ungrateful?” she said. “No—listen.” + </p> + <p> + She held up a finger. + </p> + <p> + For, at that moment, on the branch of an acacia, just over her head, a + goldfinch began to sing—his thin, sweet, crystalline trill of song. + </p> + <p> + “Do you call that grumbling?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “It implies a grumble,” said Peter, “like the 'thank you' of a servant + dissatisfied with his tip. It's the very least he can do. It's perfunctory—I + 'm not sure it is n't even ironical.” + </p> + <p> + “Perfunctory! Ironical!” cried the Duchessa. “Look at him! He's warbling + his delicious little soul out.” + </p> + <p> + They both paused to look and listen. + </p> + <p> + The bird's gold-red bosom palpitated. He marked his modulations by sudden + emphatic movements of the head. His eyes were fixed intently before him, + as if he could actually see and follow the shining thread of his song, as + it wound away through the air. His performance had all the effect of a + spontaneous rhapsody. When it was terminated, he looked down at his + auditors, eager, inquisitive, as who should say, “I hope you liked it?”—and + then, with a nod clearly meant as a farewell, flew out of sight. + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa smiled again at Peter, with intention. + </p> + <p> + “You must really try to take a cheerier view of things,” she said. + </p> + <p> + And next instant she too was off, walking slowly, lightly, up the green + lawns, between the trees, towards the castle, her gown fluttering in the + breeze, now dazzling white as she came into the sun, now pearly grey as + she passed into the shade. + </p> + <p> + “What a woman it is,” said Peter to himself, looking after her. “What + vigour, what verve, what sex! What a woman!” + </p> + <p> + And, indeed, there was nothing of the too-prevalent epicene in the + Duchessa's aspect; she was very certainly a woman. “Heavens, how she + walks!” he cried in a deep whisper. + </p> + <p> + But then a sudden wave of dejection swept over him. At first he could not + account for it. By and by, however, a malicious little voice began to + repeat and repeat within him, “Oh, the futile impression you must have + made upon her! Oh, the ineptitudes you uttered! Oh, the precious + opportunity you have misemployed!” + </p> + <p> + “You are a witch,” he said to Marietta. “You've proved it to the hilt. I + 've seen the person, and the object is more desperately lost than ever.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0010" id="link2H_4_0010"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + X + </h2> + <p> + That evening, among the letters Peter received from England, there was one + from his friend Mrs. Winchfield, which contained certain statistics. + </p> + <p> + “Your Duchessa di Santangiolo 'was' indeed, as your funny old servant told + you, English: the only child and heiress of the last Lord Belfont. The + Belfonts of Lancashire (now, save for your Duchessa, extinct) were the + most bigoted sort of Roman Catholics, and always educated their daughters + in foreign convents, and as often as not married them to foreigners. The + Belfont men, besides, were ever and anon marrying foreign wives; so there + will be a goodish deal of un-English blood in your Duchessa's own + ci-devant English veins. + </p> + <p> + “She was born, as I learn from an indiscretion of my Peerage, in 1870, and + is, therefore, as near to thirty (the dangerous age!) as to the + six-and-twenty your droll old Marietta gives her. Her Christian names are + Beatrice Antonia Teresa Mary—faites en votre choix. She was married + at nineteen to Baldassarre Agosto, Principe Udeschini, Duca di + Santangiolo, Marchese di Castellofranco, Count of the Holy Roman Empire, + Knight of the Holy Ghost and of St. Gregory, (does it take your breath + away?), who, according to Frontin, died in '93; and as there were no + children, his brother Felipe Lorenzo succeeded to the titles. A younger + brother still is Bishop of Sardagna. Cardinal Udeschini is the uncle. + </p> + <p> + “That, dear child, empties my sack of information. But perhaps I have a + bigger sack, full of good advice, which I have not yet opened. And + perhaps, on the whole, I will not open it at all. Only, remember that in + yonder sentimental Italian lake country, in this summer weather, a + solitary young man's fancy might be much inclined to turn to thoughts of—folly; + and keep an eye on my friend Peter Marchdale.” + </p> + <p> + Our solitary young man brooded over Mrs. Winchfield's letter for a long + while. + </p> + <p> + “The daughter of a lord, and the widow of a duke, and the niece-in-law of + a cardinal,” he said. “And, as if that were not enough, a bigoted Roman + Catholic into the bargain.... And yet—and yet,” he went on, taking + heart a little, “as for her bigotry, to judge by her assiduity in + attending the village church, that factor, at least, thank goodness, would + appear to be static, rather than dynamic.” + </p> + <p> + After another longish interval of brooding, he sauntered down to the + riverside, through his fragrant garden, fragrant and fresh with the cool + odours of the night, and peered into the darkness, towards Castel + Ventirose. Here and there he could discern a gleam of yellow, where some + lighted window was not entirely hidden by the trees. Thousands and + thousands of insects were threading the silence with their shrill + insistent voices. The repeated wail, harsh, prolonged, eerie, of some + strange wild creature, bird or beast, came down from the forest of the + Gnisi. At his feet, on the troubled surface of the Aco, the stars, + reflected and distorted, shone like broken spearheads. + </p> + <p> + He lighted a cigarette, and stood there till he had consumed it. + </p> + <p> + “Heigh-ho!” he sighed at last, and turned back towards the villa. And + “Yes,” he concluded, “I must certainly keep an eye on our friend Peter + Marchdale.” + </p> + <p> + “But I 'm doubting it's a bit too late—troppo tardo,” he said to + Marietta, whom he found bringing hot water to his dressing-room. + </p> + <p> + “It is not very late,” said Marietta. “Only half-past ten.” + </p> + <p> + “She is a woman—therefore to be loved; she is a duchess—therefore + to be lost,” he explained, in his native tongue. + </p> + <p> + “Cosa.” questioned Marietta, in hers. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0011" id="link2H_4_0011"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XI + </h2> + <p> + Beatrice and Emilia, strolling together in one of the flowery lanes up the + hillside, between ranks of the omnipresent poplar, and rose-bush hedges, + or crumbling pink-stuccoed walls that dripped with cyclamen and + snapdragon, met old Marietta descending, with a basket on her arm. + </p> + <p> + Marietta courtesied to the ground. + </p> + <p> + “How do you do, Marietta?” Beatrice asked. + </p> + <p> + “I can't complain, thank your Grandeur. I have the lumbago on and off + pretty constantly, and last week I broke a tooth. But I can't complain. + And your Highness?” + </p> + <p> + Marietta returned, with brisk aplomb. + </p> + <p> + Beatrice smiled. “Bene, grazie. Your new master—that young + Englishman,” she continued, “I hope you find him kind, and easy to do + for?” + </p> + <p> + “Kind—yes, Excellency. Also easy to do for. But—!” Marietta + shrugged her shoulders, and gave her head two meaning oscillations. + </p> + <p> + “Oh—?” wondered Beatrice, knitting puzzled brows. + </p> + <p> + “Very amiable, your Greatness; but simple, simple,” Marietta explained, + and tapped her brown old forehead with a brown forefinger. + </p> + <p> + “Really—?” wondered Beatrice. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Nobility,” said Marietta. “Gentle as a canarybird, but innocent, + innocent.” + </p> + <p> + “You astonish me,” Beatrice avowed. “How does he show it?” + </p> + <p> + “The questions he asks, Most Illustrious, the things he says.” + </p> + <p> + “For example—?” pursued Beatrice. + </p> + <p> + “For example, your Serenity—” Marietta paused, to search her memory.— + “Well, for one example, he calls roast veal a fowl. I give him roast veal + for his luncheon, and he says to me, 'Marietta, this fowl has no wings.' + But everyone knows, your Mercy, that veal is not a fowl. How should veal + have wings?” + </p> + <p> + “How indeed?” assented Beatrice, on a note of commiseration. And if the + corners of her mouth betrayed a tendency to curve upwards, she immediately + compelled them down. “But perhaps he does not speak Italian very well?” + she suggested. + </p> + <p> + “Mache, Potenza! Everyone speaks Italian,” cried Marietta. + </p> + <p> + “Indeed?” said Beatrice. + </p> + <p> + “Naturally, your Grace—all Christians,” Marietta declared. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I did n't know,” said Beatrice, meekly. “Well,” she acknowledged, + “since he speaks Italian, it is certainly unreasonable of him to call veal + a fowl.” + </p> + <p> + “But that, Magnificence,” Marietta went on, warming to her theme, “that is + only one of his simplicities. He asks me, 'Who puts the whitewash on Monte + Sfiorito? 'And when I tell him that it is not whitewash, but snow, he + says, 'How do you know?' But everyone knows that it is snow. Whitewash!” + </p> + <p> + The sprightly old woman gave her whole body a shake, for the better + exposition of her state of mind. And thereupon, from the interior of her + basket, issued a plaintive little squeal. + </p> + <p> + “What have you in your basket?” Beatrice asked. + </p> + <p> + “A little piglet, Nobility—un piccolo porcellino,” said Marietta. + </p> + <p> + And lifting the cover an inch or two, she displayed the anxious face of a + poor little sucking pig. + </p> + <p> + “E carino?” she demanded, whilst her eyes beamed with a pride that almost + seemed maternal. + </p> + <p> + “What on earth are you going to do with him?” Beatrice gasped. + </p> + <p> + The light of pride gave place to a light of resolution, in Marietta's + eyes. + </p> + <p> + “Kill him, Mightiness,” was her grim response; “stuff him with almonds, + raisins, rosemary, and onions; cook him sweet and sour; and serve him, + garnished with rosettes of beet-root, for my Signorino's Sunday dinner.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh-h-h!” shuddered Beatrice and Emilia, in a breath; and they resumed + their walk. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0012" id="link2H_4_0012"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XII + </h2> + <p> + Francois was dining—with an appearance of great fervour. + </p> + <p> + Peter sat on his rustic bench, by the riverside, and watched him, smoking + a cigarette the while. + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa di Santangiolo stood screened by a tree in the park of + Ventirose, and watched them both. + </p> + <p> + Francois wore a wide blue ribbon round his pink and chubby neck; and his + dinner consisted of a big bowlful of bread and milk. + </p> + <p> + Presently the Duchessa stepped forth from her ambush, into the sun, and + laughed. + </p> + <p> + “What a sweetly pretty scene,” she said. “Pastoral—idyllic—it + reminds one of Theocritus—it reminds one of Watteau.” + </p> + <p> + Peter threw his cigarette into the river, and made an obeisance. + </p> + <p> + “I am very glad you feel the charm of it,” he responded. “May I be + permitted to present Master Francois Vllon?” + </p> + <p> + “We have met before,” said the Duchessa, graciously smiling upon Francois, + and inclining her head. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I did n't know,” said Peter, apologetic. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” said the Duchessa, “and in rather tragical circumstances. But at + that time he was anonymous. Why—if you won't think my curiosity + impertinent—why Francois Villon?” + </p> + <p> + “Why not?” said Peter. “He made such a tremendous outcry when he was + condemned to death, for one thing. You should have heard him. He has a + voice! Then, for another, he takes such a passionate interest in his meat + and drink. And then, if you come to that, I really had n't the heart to + call him Pauvre Lelian.” + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa raised amused eyebrows. + </p> + <p> + “You felt that Pauvre Lelian was the only alternative?” + </p> + <p> + “I had in mind a remark of Pauvre Lilian's friend and confrere, the + cryptic Stephane,” Peter answered. “You will remember it. 'L'ame d'un + poete dans le corps d'un—' I—I forget the last word,” he + faltered. + </p> + <p> + “Shall we say 'little pig'?” suggested the Duchessa. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, please don't,” cried Peter, hastily, with a gesture of supplication. + “Don't say 'pig' in his presence. You'll wound his feelings.” + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa laughed. + </p> + <p> + “I knew he was condemned to death,” she owned. “Indeed, it was in his + condemned cell that I made his acquaintance. Your Marietta Cignolesi + introduced us. Her air was so inexorable, I 'm a good deal surprised to + see him alive to-day. There was some question of a stuffing of rosemary + and onions.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, I see,” said Peter, “I see that you're familiar with the whole + disgraceful story. Yes, Marietta, the unspeakable old Tartar, was all for + stuffing him with rosemary and onions. But he could not bring himself to + share her point of view. He screamed his protest, like a man, in twenty + different octaves. You really should have heard him. His voice is of a + compass, of a timbre, of an expressiveness! Passive endurance, I fear, is + not his forte. For the sake of peace and silence, I intervened, + interceded. She had her knife at his very throat. I was not an instant too + soon. So, of course, I 've had to adopt him.” + </p> + <p> + “Of course, poor man,” sympathised the Duchessa. “It's a recognised + principle that if you save a fellow's life, you 're bound to him for the + rest of yours. But—but won't you find him rather a burdensome + responsibility when he's grownup?” she reflected. + </p> + <p> + “—Que voulez-vous?” reflected Peter. “Burdensome responsibilities + are the appointed accompaniments of man's pilgrimage. Why not Francois + Villon, as well as another? And besides, as the world is at present + organised, a member of the class vulgarly styled 'the rich' can generally + manage to shift his responsibilities, when they become too irksome, upon + the backs of the poor. For example—Marietta! Marietta!” he called, + raising his voice a little, and clapping his hands. + </p> + <p> + Marietta came. When she had made her courtesy to the Duchessa, and a + polite enquiry as to her Excellency's health, Peter said, with an + indicative nod of the head, “Will you be so good as to remove my + responsibility?” + </p> + <p> + “Il porcellino?” questioned Marietta. + </p> + <p> + “Ang,” said he. + </p> + <p> + And when Marietta had borne Francois, struggling and squealing in her + arms, from the foreground— + </p> + <p> + “There—you see how it is done,” he remarked. + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa laughed. + </p> + <p> + “An object-lesson,” she agreed. “An object-lesson in—might n't one + call it the science of Applied Cynicism?” + </p> + <p> + “Science!” Peter plaintively repudiated the word. “No, no. I was rather + flattering myself it was an art.” + </p> + <p> + “Apropos of art—” said the Duchessa. + </p> + <p> + She came down two or three steps nearer to the brink of the river. She + produced from behind her back a hand that she had kept there, and held up + for Peter's inspection a grey-and-gold bound book. + </p> + <p> + “Apropos of art, I've been reading a novel. Do you know it?” + </p> + <p> + Peter glanced at the grey-and-gold binding—and dissembled the + emotion that suddenly swelled big in his heart. + </p> + <p> + He screwed his eyeglass into his eye, and gave an intent look. + </p> + <p> + “I can't make out the title,” he temporised, shaking his head, and letting + his eyeglass drop. + </p> + <p> + On the whole, it was very well acted; and I hope the occult little smile + that played about the Duchessa's lips was a smile of appreciation. + </p> + <p> + “It has a highly appropriate title,” she said. “It is called 'A Man of + Words,' by an author I've never happened to hear of before, named Felix + Wildmay.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes. How very odd,” said Peter. “By a curious chance, I know it very + well. But I 'm surprised to discover that you do. How on earth did it fall + into your hands?” + </p> + <p> + “Why on earth shouldn't it?” wondered she. “Novels are intended to fall + into people's hands, are they not?” + </p> + <p> + “I believe so,” he assented. “But intentions, in this vale of tears, are + not always realised, are they? Anyhow, 'A Man of Words' is not like other + novels. It's peculiar.” + </p> + <p> + “Peculiar—?” she repeated. + </p> + <p> + “Of a peculiar, of an unparalleled obscurity,” he explained. “There has + been no failure approaching it since What's-his-name invented printing. I + hadn't supposed that seven copies of it were in circulation.” + </p> + <p> + “Really?” said the Duchessa. “A correspondent of mine in London + recommended it. But—in view of its unparalleled obscurity is n't it + almost equally a matter for surprise that you should know it?” + </p> + <p> + “It would be, sure enough,” consented Peter, “if it weren't that I just + happen also to know the author.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh—? You know the author?” cried the Duchessa, with animation. + </p> + <p> + “Comme ma poche,” said Peter. “We were boys together.” + </p> + <p> + “Really?” said she. “What a coincidence.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” said he. + </p> + <p> + “And—and his book?” Her eyebrows went up, interrogative. “I expect, + as you know the man, you think rather poorly of it?” + </p> + <p> + “On the contrary, in the teeth of verisimilitude, I think extremely well + of it,” he answered firmly. “I admire it immensely. I think it's an + altogether ripping little book. I think it's one of the nicest little + books I've read for ages. + </p> + <p> + “How funny,” said she. + </p> + <p> + “Why funny?” asked he. + </p> + <p> + “It's so unlikely that one should seem a genius to one's old familiar + friends.” + </p> + <p> + “Did I say he seemed a genius to me? I misled you. He does n't. In fact, + he very frequently seems—but, for Charity's sake, I 'd best forbear + to tell. However, I admire his book. And—to be entirely frank—it's + a constant source of astonishment to me that he should ever have been able + to do anything one-tenth so good.” + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa smiled pensively. + </p> + <p> + “Ah, well,” she mused, “we must assume that he has happy moments—or, + perhaps, two soul-sides, one to face the world with, one to show his + manuscripts when he's writing. You hint a fault, and hesitate dislike. + That, indeed, is only natural, on the part of an old friend. But you pique + my interest. What is the trouble with him? Is—is he conceited, for + example?” + </p> + <p> + “The trouble with him?” Peter pondered. “Oh, it would be too long and too + sad a story. Should I anatomise him to you as he is, I must blush and + weep, and you must look pale and wonder. He has pretty nearly every + weakness, not to mention vices, that flesh is heir to. But as for + conceit... let me see. He concurs in my own high opinion of his work, I + believe; but I don't know whether, as literary men go, it would be fair to + call him conceited. He belongs, at any rate, to the comparatively modest + minority who do not secretly fancy that Shakespeare has come back to + life.” + </p> + <p> + “That Shakespeare has come back to life!” marvelled the Duchessa. “Do you + mean to say that most literary men fancy that?” + </p> + <p> + “I think perhaps I am acquainted with three who don't,” Peter replied; + “but one of them merely wears his rue with a difference. He fancies that + it's Goethe.” + </p> + <p> + “How extravagantly—how exquisitely droll!” she laughed. + </p> + <p> + “I confess, it struck me so, until I got accustomed to it,” said he, + “until I learned that it was one of the commonplaces, one of the normal + attributes of the literary temperament. It's as much to be taken for + granted, when you meet an author, as the tail is to be taken for granted, + when you meet a cat.” + </p> + <p> + “I'm vastly your debtor for the information—it will stand me in + stead with the next author who comes my way. But, in that case, your + friend Mr. Felix Wildmay will be, as it were, a sort of Manx cat?” was her + smiling deduction. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, if you like, in that particular, a sort of Manx cat,” acquiesced + Peter, with a laugh. + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa laughed too; and then there was a little pause. + </p> + <p> + Overhead, never so light a breeze lisped never so faintly in the + tree-tops; here and there bird-notes fell, liquid, desultory, like drops + of rain after a shower; and constantly one heard the cool music of the + river. The sun, filtering through worlds and worlds of leaves, shed upon + everything a green-gold penumbra. The air, warm and still, was sweet with + garden-scents. The lake, according to its habit at this hour of the + afternoon, had drawn a grey veil over its face, a thin grey veil, through + which its sapphire-blue shone furtively. Far away, in the summer haze, + Monte Sfiorito seemed a mere dim spectre of itself—a stranger might + easily have mistaken it for a vague mass of cloud floating above the + horizon. + </p> + <p> + “Are you aware that it 's a singularly lovely afternoon?” the Duchessa + asked, by and by. + </p> + <p> + “I have a hundred reasons for thinking it so,” Peter hazarded, with the + least perceptible approach to a meaning bow. + </p> + <p> + In the Duchessa's face, perhaps, there flickered, for half-a-second, the + least perceptible light, as of a comprehending and unresentful smile. But + she went on, with fine aloofness. + </p> + <p> + “I rather envy you your river, you know. We are too far from it at the + castle. Is n't the sound, the murmur, of it delicious? And its colour—how + does it come by such a subtle colour? Is it green? Is it blue? And the + diamonds on its surface—see how they glitter. You know, of course,” + she questioned, “who the owner is of those unequalled gems?” + </p> + <p> + “Surely,” Peter answered, “the lady paramount of this demesne?” + </p> + <p> + “No, no.” She shook her head, smiling. “Undine. They are Undine's—her + necklaces and tiaras. No mortal woman's jewel-case contains anything half + so brilliant. But look at them—look at the long chains of them—how + they float for a minute—and are then drawn down. They are Undine's—Undine + and her companions are sporting with them just below the surface. A moment + ago I caught a glimpse of a white arm.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah,” said Peter, nodding thoughtfully, “that's what it is to have 'the + seeing eye.' But I'm grieved to hear of Undine in such a wanton mood. I + had hoped she would still be weeping her unhappy love-affair.” + </p> + <p> + “What! with that horrid, stolid German—Hildebrandt, was his name?” + cried the Duchessa. “Not she! Long ago, I'm glad to say, she learned to + laugh at that, as a mere caprice of her immaturity. However, this is a + digression. I want to return to our 'Man of Words.' Tell me—what is + the quality you especially like in it?” + </p> + <p> + “I like its every quality,” Peter affirmed, unblushing. “Its style, its + finish, its concentration; its wit, humour, sentiment; its texture, tone, + atmosphere; its scenes, its subject; the paper it's printed on, the type, + the binding. But above all, I like its heroine. I think Pauline de + Fleuvieres the pearl of human women—the cleverest, the loveliest, + the most desirable, the most exasperating. And also the most feminine. I + can't think of her at all as a mere fiction, a mere shadow on paper. I + think of her as a living, breathing, flesh-and-blood woman, whom I have + actually known. I can see her before me now—I can see her eyes, full + of mystery and mischief—I can see her exquisite little teeth, as she + smiles—I can see her hair, her hands—I can almost catch the + perfume of her garments. I 'm utterly infatuated with her—I could + commit a hundred follies for her.” + </p> + <p> + “Mercy!” exclaimed the Duchessa. “You are enthusiastic.” + </p> + <p> + “The book's admirers are so few, they must endeavour to make up in + enthusiasm what they lack in numbers,” he submitted. + </p> + <p> + “But—at that rate—why are they so few?” she puzzled. “If the + book is all you think it, how do you account for its unpopularity?” + </p> + <p> + “It could never conceivably be anything but unpopular,” said he. “It has + the fatal gift of beauty.” + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa laughed surprise. + </p> + <p> + “Is beauty a fatal gift—in works of art?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes—in England,” he declared. + </p> + <p> + “In England? Why especially in England?” + </p> + <p> + “In English-speaking—in Anglo-Saxon lands, if you prefer. The + Anglo-Saxon public is beauty-blind. They have fifty religions—only + one sauce—and no sense of beauty whatsoever. They can see the nose + on one's face—the mote in their neighbour's eye; they can see when a + bargain is good, when a war will be expedient. But the one thing they can + never see is beauty. And when, by some rare chance, you catch them in the + act of admiring a beautiful object, it will never be for its beauty—it + will be in spite of its beauty for some other, some extra-aesthetic + interest it possesses—some topical or historical interest. Beauty is + necessarily detached from all that is topical or historical, or + documentary or actual. It is also necessarily an effect of fine shades, + delicate values, vanishing distinctions, of evasiveness, inconsequence, + suggestion. It is also absolute, unrelated—it is positive or + negative or superlative—it is never comparative. Well, the + Anglo-Saxon public is totally insensible to such things. They can no more + feel them, than a blind worm can feel the colours of the rainbow.” + </p> + <p> + She laughed again, and regarded him with an air of humorous meditation. + </p> + <p> + “And that accounts for the unsuccess of 'A Man of Words'?” + </p> + <p> + “You might as well offer Francois Villon a banquet of Orient pearls.” + </p> + <p> + “You are bitterly hard on the Anglo-Saxon public.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, no,” he disclaimed, “not hard—but just. I wish them all sorts + of prosperity, with a little more taste.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but surely,” she caught him up, “if their taste were greater, their + prosperity would be less?” + </p> + <p> + “I don't know,” said he. “The Greeks were fairly prosperous, were n't + they? And the Venetians? And the French are not yet quite bankrupt.” + </p> + <p> + Still again she laughed—always with that little air of humorous + meditation. + </p> + <p> + “You—you don't exactly overwhelm one with compliments,” she + observed. + </p> + <p> + He looked alarm, anxiety. + </p> + <p> + “Don't I? What have I neglected?” he cried. + </p> + <p> + “You 've never once evinced the slightest curiosity to learn what I think + of the book in question.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I'm sure you like it,” he rejoined hardily. “You have 'the seeing + eye.'” + </p> + <p> + “And yet I'm just a humble member of the Anglo-Saxon public.” + </p> + <p> + “No—you're a distinguished member of the Anglo-Saxon 'remnant.' + Thank heaven, there's a remnant, a little scattered remnant. I'm perfectly + sure you like 'A Man of Words.'” + </p> + <p> + “'Like it' is a proposition so general. Perhaps I am burning to tell + someone what I think of it in detail.” + </p> + <p> + She smiled into his eyes, a trifle oddly. + </p> + <p> + “If you are, then I know someone who is burning to hear you,” he avowed. + </p> + <p> + “Well, then, I think—I think...” she began, on a note of + deliberation. “But I 'm afraid, just now, it would take too long to + formulate my thought. Perhaps I'll try another day.” + </p> + <p> + She gave him a derisory little nod—and in a minute was well up the + lawn, towards the castle. + </p> + <p> + Peter glared after her, his fists clenched, teeth set. + </p> + <p> + “You fiend!” he muttered. Then, turning savagely upon himself, “You + duffer!” + </p> + <p> + Nevertheless, that evening, he said to Marietta, “The plot thickens. We've + advanced a step. We've reached what the vulgar call a psychological + moment. She's seen my Portrait of a Lady. But as yet, if you can believe + me, she doesn't dream who painted it; and she has n't recognised the + subject. As if one were to face one's image in the glass, and take it for + another's! 3—I 'll—I 'll double your wages—if you will + induce events to hurry up.” + </p> + <p> + However, as he spoke English, Marietta was in no position to profit by his + offer. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0013" id="link2H_4_0013"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XIII + </h2> + <p> + Peter was walking in the high-road, on the other side of the river—the + great high-road that leads from Bergamo to Milan. + </p> + <p> + It was late in the afternoon, and already, in the west, the sky was + beginning to put on some of its sunset splendours. In the east, framed to + Peter's vision by parallel lines of poplars, it hung like a curtain of + dark-blue velvet. + </p> + <p> + Peter sat on the grass, by the roadside, in the shadow of a hedge—a + rose-bush hedge, of course—and lighted a cigarette. + </p> + <p> + Far down the long white road, against the blue velvet sky, between the + poplars, two little spots of black, two small human figures, were moving + towards him. + </p> + <p> + Half absently, he let his eyes accompany them. + </p> + <p> + As they came nearer, they defined themselves as a boy and a girl. Nearer + still, he saw that they were ragged and dusty and barefoot. + </p> + <p> + The boy had three or four gaudy-hued wicker baskets slung over his + shoulder. + </p> + <p> + Vaguely, tacitly, Peter supposed that they would be the children of some + of the peasants of the countryside, on their way home from the village. + </p> + <p> + As they arrived abreast of him, they paid him the usual peasants' salute. + The boy lifted a tattered felt hat from his head, the girl bobbed a + courtesy, and “Buona sera, Eccellenza,” they said in concert, without, + however, pausing in their march. + </p> + <p> + Peter put his hand in his pocket. + </p> + <p> + “Here, little girl,” he called. + </p> + <p> + The little girl glanced at him, doubting. + </p> + <p> + “Come here,” he said. + </p> + <p> + Her face a question, she came up to him; and he gave her a few coppers. + </p> + <p> + “To buy sweetmeats,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “A thousand thanks; Excellency,” said she, bobbing another courtesy. + </p> + <p> + “A thousand thanks, Excellency,” said the boy, from his distance, again + lifting his rag of a hat. + </p> + <p> + And they trudged on. + </p> + <p> + But Peter looked after them—and his heart smote him. They were + clearly of the poorest of the poor. He thought of Hansel and Gretel. Why + had he given them so little? He called to them to stop. + </p> + <p> + The little girl came running back. + </p> + <p> + Peter rose to meet her. + </p> + <p> + “You may as well buy some ribbons too,” he said, and gave her a couple of + lire. + </p> + <p> + She looked at the money with surprise—even with an appearance of + hesitation. Plainly, it was a sum, in her eyes. + </p> + <p> + “It's all right. Now run along,” said Peter. + </p> + <p> + “A thousand thanks, Excellency,” said she, with a third courtesy, and + rejoined her brother.... + </p> + <p> + “Where are they going?” asked a voice. + </p> + <p> + Peter faced about. + </p> + <p> + There stood the Duchessa, in a bicycling costume, her bicycle beside her. + Her bicycling costume was of blue serge, and she wore a jaunty sailor-hat + with a blue ribbon. Peter (in spite of the commotion in his breast) was + able to remember that this was the first time he had seen her in anything + but white. + </p> + <p> + Her attention was all upon the children, whom he, perhaps, had more or + less banished to Cracklimbo. + </p> + <p> + “Where are they going?” she repeated, trouble in her voice and in her + eyes. + </p> + <p> + Peter collected himself. + </p> + <p> + “The children? I don't know—I didn't ask. Home, aren't they?” + </p> + <p> + “Home? Oh, no. They don't live hereabouts,” she said. “I know all the poor + of this neighbourhood.—Ohe there! Children! Children!” she cried. + </p> + <p> + But they were quite a hundred yards away, and did not hear. + </p> + <p> + “Do you wish them to come back?” asked Peter. + </p> + <p> + “Yes—of course,” she answered, with a shade of impatience. + </p> + <p> + He put his fingers to his lips (you know the schoolboy accomplishment), + and gave a long whistle. + </p> + <p> + That the children did hear. + </p> + <p> + They halted, and turned round, looking, enquiring. + </p> + <p> + “Come back—come back!” called the Duchessa, raising her hand, and + beckoning. + </p> + <p> + They came back. + </p> + <p> + “The pathetic little imps,” she murmured while they were on the way. + </p> + <p> + The boy was a sturdy, square-built fellow, of twelve, thirteen, with a + shock of brown hair, brown cheeks, and sunny brown eyes; with a precocious + air of doggedness, of responsibility. He wore an old tail-coat, the + tail-coat of a man, ragged, discoloured, falling to his ankles. + </p> + <p> + The girl was ten or eleven, pale, pinched; hungry, weary, and sorry + looking. Her hair too had been brown, upon a time; but now it was faded to + something near the tint of ashes, and had almost the effect of being grey. + Her pale little forehead was crossed by thin wrinkles, lines of pain, of + worry, like an old woman's. + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa, pushing her bicycle, and followed by Peter, moved down the + road, to meet them. Peter had never been so near to her before—at + moments her arm all but brushed his sleeve. I think he blessed the + children. + </p> + <p> + “Where are you going?” the Duchessa asked, softly, smiling into the girl's + sad little face. + </p> + <p> + The girl had shown no fear of Peter; but apparently she was somewhat + frightened by this grand lady. The toes of her bare feet worked nervously + in the dust. She hung her head shyly, and eyed her brother. + </p> + <p> + But the brother, removing his hat, with the bow of an Italian peasant—and + that is to say, the bow of a courtier—spoke up bravely. + </p> + <p> + “To Turin, Nobility.” + </p> + <p> + He said it in a perfectly matter-of-fact way, quite as he might have said, + “To the next farm-house.” + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa, however, had not bargained for an answer of this measure. + Startled, doubting her ears perhaps, “To—Turin—!” she + exclaimed. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Excellency,” said the boy. + </p> + <p> + “But—but Turin—Turin is hundreds of kilometres from here,” she + said, in a kind of gasp. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Excellency,” said the boy. + </p> + <p> + “You are going to Turin—you two children—walking—like + that!” she persisted. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Excellency.” + </p> + <p> + “But—but it will take you a month.” + </p> + <p> + “Pardon, noble lady,” said the boy. “With your Excellency's permission, we + were told it should take fifteen days.” + </p> + <p> + “Where do you come from?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “From Bergamo, Excellency.” + </p> + <p> + “When did you leave Bergamo?” + </p> + <p> + “Yesterday morning, Excellency.” + </p> + <p> + “The little girl is your sister?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Excellency.” + </p> + <p> + “Have you a mother and father?” + </p> + <p> + “A father, Excellency. The mother is dead.” Each of the children made the + Sign of the Cross; and Peter was somewhat surprised, no doubt, to see the + Duchessa do likewise. He had yet to learn the beautiful custom of that + pious Lombard land, whereby, when the Dead are mentioned, you make the + Sign of the Cross, and, pausing reverently for a moment, say in silence + the traditional prayer of the Church: + </p> + <p> + “May their souls and the souls of all the faithful departed, through the + Mercy of God, rest in peace.” + </p> + <p> + “And where is your father?” the Duchessa asked. + </p> + <p> + “In Turin, Excellency,” answered the boy. “He is a glass-blower. After the + strike at Bergamo, he went to Turin to seek work. Now he has found it. So + he has sent for us to come to him.” + </p> + <p> + “And you two children—alone—are going to walk all the way to + Turin!” She could not get over the pitiful wonder of it. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Excellency.” + </p> + <p> + “The heart-rending little waifs,” she said, in English, with something + like a sob. Then, in Italian, “But—but how do you live by the way?” + </p> + <p> + The boy touched his shoulder-load of baskets. + </p> + <p> + “We sell these, Excellency.” + </p> + <p> + “What is their price?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “Thirty soldi, Excellency.” + </p> + <p> + “Have you sold many since you started?” + </p> + <p> + The boy looked away; and now it was his turn to hang his head, and to let + his toes work nervously in the dust. + </p> + <p> + “Haven't you sold any?” she exclaimed, drawing her conclusions. + </p> + <p> + “No, Excellency. The people would not buy,” he owned, in a dull voice, + keeping his eyes down. + </p> + <p> + “Poverino,” she murmured. “Where are you going to sleep to-night?” + </p> + <p> + “In a house, Excellency,” said he. + </p> + <p> + But that seemed to strike the Duchessa as somewhat vague. + </p> + <p> + “In what house?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “I do not know, Excellency,” he confessed. “We will find a house.” + </p> + <p> + “Would you like to come back with me, and sleep at my house?” + </p> + <p> + The boy and girl looked at each other, taking mute counsel. + </p> + <p> + Then, “Pardon, noble lady—with your Excellency's permission, is it + far?” the boy questioned. + </p> + <p> + “I am afraid it is not very near—three or four kilometres.” + </p> + <p> + Again the children looked at each other, conferring. Afterwards, the boy + shook his head. + </p> + <p> + “A thousand thanks, Excellency. With your permission, we must not turn + back. We must walk on till later. At night we will find a house.” + </p> + <p> + “They are too proud to own that their house will be a hedge,” she said to + Peter, again in English. “Aren't you hungry?” she asked the children. + </p> + <p> + “No, Excellency. We had bread in the village, below there,” answered the + boy. + </p> + <p> + “You will not come home with me, and have a good dinner, and a good + night's sleep?” + </p> + <p> + “Pardon, Excellency. With your favour, the father would not wish us to + turn back.” + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa looked at the little girl. + </p> + <p> + The little girl wore a medal of the Immaculate Conception on a ribbon + round her neck—a forlorn blue ribbon, soiled and frayed. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, you have a holy medal,” said the Duchessa. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, noble lady,” said the girl, dropping a courtesy, and lifting up her + sad little weazened face. + </p> + <p> + “She has been saying her prayers all along the road,” the boy volunteered. + </p> + <p> + “That is right,” approved the Duchessa. “You have not made your First + Communion yet, have you?” + </p> + <p> + “No, Excellency,” said the girl. “I shall make it next year.” + </p> + <p> + “And you?” the Duchessa asked the boy. + </p> + <p> + “I made mine at Corpus Christi,” said the boy, with a touch of pride. + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa turned to Peter. + </p> + <p> + “Do you know, I haven't a penny in my pocket. I have come out without my + purse.” + </p> + <p> + “How much ought one to give them?” Peter asked. + </p> + <p> + “Of course, there is the fear that they might be robbed,” she reflected. + “If one should give them a note of any value, they would have to change + it; and they would probably be robbed. What to do?” + </p> + <p> + “I will speak to the boy,” said Peter. “Would you like to go to Turin by + train?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + The boy and girl looked at each other. “Yes, Excellency,” said the boy. + </p> + <p> + “But if I give you money for your fare, will you know how to take care of + it—how to prevent people from robbing you?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes, Excellency.” + </p> + <p> + “You could take the train this evening, at Venzona, about two kilometres + from here, in the direction you are walking. In an hour or two you would + arrive at Milan; there you would change into the train for Turin. You + would be at Turin to-morrow morning.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Excellency.” + </p> + <p> + “But if I give you money, you will not let people rob you? If I give you a + hundred lire?” + </p> + <p> + The boy drew back, stared, as if frightened. + </p> + <p> + “A hundred lire—?” he said. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” said Peter. + </p> + <p> + The boy looked at his sister. + </p> + <p> + “Pardon, Nobility,” he said. “With your condescension, does it cost a + hundred lire to go to Turin by train?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, no. I think it costs eight or ten.” + </p> + <p> + Again the boy looked at his sister. + </p> + <p> + “Pardon, Nobility. With your Excellency's permission, we should not desire + a hundred lire then,” he said. + </p> + <p> + Peter and the Duchessa were not altogether to be blamed, I hope, if they + exchanged the merest hint of a smile. + </p> + <p> + “Well, if I should give you fifty?” Peter asked. + </p> + <p> + “Fifty lire, Excellency?” + </p> + <p> + Peter nodded. + </p> + <p> + Still again the boy sought counsel of his sister, with his eyes. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Excellency,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “You are sure you will be able to take care of it—you will not let + people rob you,” the Duchessa put in, anxious. “They will wish to rob you. + If you go to sleep in the train, they will try to pick your pocket.” + </p> + <p> + “I will hide it, noble lady. No one shall rob me. If I go to sleep in the + train, I will sit on it, and my sister will watch. If she goes to sleep, I + will watch,” the boy promised confidently. + </p> + <p> + “You must give it to him in the smallest change you can possibly scrape + together,” she advised Peter. + </p> + <p> + And with one-lira, two-lira, ten-lira notes, and with a little silver and + copper, he made up the amount. + </p> + <p> + “A thousand thanks, Excellency,” said the boy, with a bow that was + magnificent; and he proceeded to distribute the money between various + obscure pockets. + </p> + <p> + “A thousand thanks, Excellency,” said the girl, with a courtesy. + </p> + <p> + “Addio, a buon' viaggio,” said Peter. + </p> + <p> + “Addio, Eccellenze,” said the boy. + </p> + <p> + “Addio, Eccellenze,” said the girl. + </p> + <p> + But the Duchessa impulsively stooped down, and kissed the girl on her poor + little wrinkled brow. And when she stood up, Peter saw that her eyes were + wet. + </p> + <p> + The children moved off. They moved off, whispering together, and + gesticulating, after the manner of their race: discussing something. + Presently they stopped; and the boy came running back, while his sister + waited. + </p> + <p> + He doffed his hat, and said, “A thousand pardons, Excellency-” + </p> + <p> + “Yes? What is it?” Peter asked. + </p> + <p> + “With your Excellency's favour—is it obligatory that we should take + the train?” + </p> + <p> + “Obligatory?” puzzled Peter. “How do you mean?” + </p> + <p> + “If it is not obligatory, we would prefer, with the permission of your + Excellency, to save the money.” + </p> + <p> + “But—but then you will have to walk!” cried Peter. + </p> + <p> + “But if it is not obligatory to take the train, we would pray your + Excellency's permission to save the money. We should like to save the + money, to give it to the father. The father is very poor. Fifty lire is so + much.” + </p> + <p> + This time it was Peter who looked for counsel to the Duchessa. + </p> + <p> + Her eyes, still bright with tears, responded, “Let them do as they will.” + </p> + <p> + “No, it is not obligatory—it is only recommended,” he said to the + boy, with a smile that he could n't help. “Do as you will. But if I were + you, I should spare my poor little feet.” + </p> + <p> + “Mille grazie, Eccellenze,” the boy said, with a final sweep of his + tattered hat. He ran back to his sister; and next moment they were walking + resolutely on, westward, “into the great red light.” + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa and Peter were silent for a while, looking after them. + </p> + <p> + They dwindled to dots in the distance, and then, where the road turned, + disappeared. + </p> + <p> + At last the Duchessa spoke—but almost as if speaking to herself. + </p> + <p> + “There, Felix Wildmay, you writer of tales, is a subject made to your + hand,” she said. + </p> + <p> + We may guess whether Peter was startled. Was it possible that she had + found him out? A sound, confused, embarrassed, something composite, + between an oh and ayes, seemed to expire in his throat. + </p> + <p> + But the Duchessa did n't appear to heed it. + </p> + <p> + “Don't you think it would be a touching episode for your friend to write a + story round?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + We may guess whether he was relieved. + </p> + <p> + “Oh—oh, yes,” he agreed, with the precipitancy of a man who, in his + relief, would agree to anything. + </p> + <p> + “Have you ever seen such courage?” she went on. “The wonderful babies! + Fancy fifteen days, fifteen days and nights, alone, unprotected, on the + highway, those poor little atoms! Down in their hearts they are really + filled with terror. Who would n't be, with such a journey before him? But + how finely they concealed it, mastered it! Oh, I hope they won't be + robbed. God help them—God help them!” + </p> + <p> + “God help them, indeed,” said Peter. + </p> + <p> + “And the little girl, with her medal of the Immaculate Conception. The + father, after all, can hardly be the brute one might suspect, since he has + given them a religious education. Oh, I am sure, I am sure, it was the + Blessed Virgin herself who sent us across their path, in answer to that + poor little creature's prayers.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” said Peter, ambiguously perhaps. But he liked the way in which she + united him to herself in the pronoun. + </p> + <p> + “Which, of course,” she added, smiling gravely into his eyes, “seems the + height of absurdity to you?” + </p> + <p> + “Why should it seem the height of absurdity to me?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “You are a Protestant, I suppose?” + </p> + <p> + “I suppose so. But what of that? At all events, I believe there are more + things in heaven and earth than are dreamed of in the usual philosophies. + And I see no reason why it should not have been the Blessed Virgin who + sent us across their path.” + </p> + <p> + “What would your Protestant pastors and masters do, if they heard you? + Isn't that what they call Popish superstition?” + </p> + <p> + “I daresay. But I'm not sure that there's any such thing as superstition. + Superstition, in its essence, is merely a recognition of the truth that in + a universe of mysteries and contradictions, like ours, nothing conceivable + or inconceivable is impossible.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, no, no,” she objected. “Superstition is the belief in something that + is ugly and bad and unmeaning. That is the difference between superstition + and religion. Religion is the belief in something that is beautiful and + good and significant—something that throws light into the dark + places of life—that helps us to see and to live.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” said Peter, “I admit the distinction.” After a little suspension, + “I thought,” he questioned, “that all Catholics were required to go to + Mass on Sunday?” + </p> + <p> + “Of course—so they are,” said she. + </p> + <p> + “But—but you—” he began. + </p> + <p> + “I hear Mass not on Sunday only—I hear it every morning of my life.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh? Indeed? I beg your pardon,” he stumbled. “I—one—one never + sees you at the village church.” + </p> + <p> + “No. We have a chapel and a chaplain at the castle.” + </p> + <p> + She mounted her bicycle. + </p> + <p> + “Good-bye,” she said, and lightly rode away. + </p> + <p> + “So-ho! Her bigotry is not such a negligible quantity, after all,” Peter + concluded. + </p> + <p> + “But what,” he demanded of Marietta, as she ministered to his wants at + dinner, “what does one barrier more or less matter, when people are + already divided by a gulf that never can be traversed? You see that + river?” He pointed through his open window to the Aco. “It is a symbol. + She stands on one side of it, I stand on the other, and we exchange little + jokes. But the river is always there, flowing between us, separating us. + She is the daughter of a lord, and the widow of a duke, and the fairest of + her sex, and a millionaire, and a Roman Catholic. What am I? Oh, I don't + deny I 'm clever. But for the rest? ... My dear Marietta, I am simply, in + one word, the victim of a misplaced attachment.” + </p> + <p> + “Non capisco Francese,” said Marietta. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0014" id="link2H_4_0014"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XIV + </h2> + <p> + And after that, for I forget how many days, Peter and the Duchessa did not + meet; and so he sank low and lower in his mind. + </p> + <p> + Nothing that can befall us, optimists aver, is without its value; and + this, I have heard, is especially true if we happen to be literary men. + All is grist that comes to a writer's mill. + </p> + <p> + By his present experience, accordingly, Peter learned—and in the + regretful prose of some future masterpiece will perhaps be enabled to + remember—how exceeding great is the impatience of the lovesick, with + what febrile vehemence the smitten heart can burn, and to what improbable + lengths hours and minutes can on occasions stretch themselves. + </p> + <p> + He tried many methods of distraction. + </p> + <p> + There was always the panorama of his valley—the dark-blue lake, pale + Monte Sfiorito, the frowning Gnisi, the smiling uplands westward. There + were always the sky, the clouds, the clear sunshine, the crisp-etched + shadows; and in the afternoon there was always the wondrous opalescent + haze of August, filling every distance. There was always his garden—there + were the great trees, with the light sifting through high spaces of + feathery green; there were the flowers, the birds, the bees, the + butterflies, with their colour, and their fragrance, and their music; + there was his tinkling fountain, in its nimbus of prismatic spray; there + was the swift, symbolic Aco. And then, at a half-hour's walk, there was + the pretty pink-stuccoed village, with its hill-top church, its odd little + shrines, its grim-grotesque ossuary, its faded frescoed house-fronts, its + busy, vociferous, out-of-door Italian life:—the cobbler tapping in + his stall; women gossiping at their toilets; children sprawling in the + dirt, chasing each other, shouting; men drinking, playing mora, + quarrelling, laughing, singing, twanging mandolines, at the tables under + the withered bush of the wine-shop; and two or three more pensive citizens + swinging their legs from the parapet of the bridge, and angling for fish + that never bit, in the impetuous stream below. + </p> + <p> + Peter looked at these things; and, it is to be presumed, he saw them. But, + for all the joy they gave him, he, this cultivator of the sense of beauty, + might have been the basest unit of his own purblind Anglo-Saxon public. + They were the background for an absent figure. They were the + stage-accessories of a drama whose action was arrested. They were an empty + theatre. + </p> + <p> + He tried to read. He had brought a trunkful of books to Villa Floriano; + but that book had been left behind which could fix his interest now. + </p> + <p> + He tried to write—and wondered, in a kind of daze, that any man + should ever have felt the faintest ambition to do a thing so thankless and + so futile. + </p> + <p> + “I shall never write again. Writing,” he generalised, and possibly not + without some reason, “when it is n't the sordidest of trades, is a mere + fatuous assertion of one's egotism. Breaking stones in the street were a + nobler occupation; weaving ropes of sand were better sport. The only + things that are worth writing are inexpressible, and can't be written. The + only things that can be written are obvious and worthless—the very + crackling of thorns under a pot. Oh, why does n't she turn up?” + </p> + <p> + And the worst of it was that at any moment, for aught he knew, she might + turn up. That was the worst of it, and the best. It kept hope alive, only + to torture hope. It encouraged him to wait, to watch, to expect; to linger + in his garden, gazing hungry-eyed up the lawns of Ventirose, striving to + pierce the foliage that embowered the castle; to wander the country + round-about, scanning every vista, scrutinising every shape and shadow, a + tweed-clad Gastibelza. At any moment, indeed, she might turn up; but the + days passed—the hypocritic days—and she did not turn up. + </p> + <p> + Marietta, the kind soul, noticing his despondency, sought in divers + artless ways to cheer him. + </p> + <p> + One evening she burst into his sitting-room with the effect of a small + explosion, excitement in every line of her brown old face and wiry little + figure. + </p> + <p> + “The fireflies! The fireflies, Signorino!” she cried, with strenuous + gestures. + </p> + <p> + “What fireflies?” asked he, with phlegm. + </p> + <p> + “It is the feast of St. Dominic. The fireflies have arrived. They arrive + every year on the feast of St. Dominic. They are the beads of his rosary. + They are St. Dominic's Aves. There are thousands of them. Come, Signorino, + Come and see.” + </p> + <p> + Her black eyes snapped. She waved her hands urgently towards the window. + </p> + <p> + Peter languidly got up, languidly crossed the room, looked out. + </p> + <p> + There were, in truth, thousands of them, thousands and thousands of tiny + primrose flames, circling, fluttering, rising, sinking, in the purple + blackness of the night, like snowflakes in a wind, palpitating like hearts + of living gold—Jove descending upon Danae invisible. + </p> + <p> + “Son carin', eh?” cried eager Marietta. + </p> + <p> + “Hum—yes—pretty enough,” he grudgingly acknowledged. “But even + so?” the ingrate added, as he turned away, and let himself drop back into + his lounging-chair. “My dear good woman, no amount of prettiness can + disguise the fundamental banality of things. Your fireflies—St. + Dominic's beads, if you like—and, apropos of that, do you know what + they call them in America?—they call them lightning-bugs, if you can + believe me—remark the difference between southern euphuism and + western bluntness—your fireflies are pretty enough, I grant. But + they are tinsel pasted on the Desert of Sahara. They are condiments added + to a dinner of dust and ashes. Life, trick it out as you will, is just an + incubus—is just the Old Man of the Sea. Language fails me to convey + to you any notion how heavily he sits on my poor shoulders. I thought I + had suffered from ennui in my youth. But the malady merely plays with the + green fruit; it reserves its serious ravages for the ripe. I can promise + you 't is not a laughing matter. Have you ever had a fixed idea? Have you + ever spent days and nights racking your brain, importuning the unanswering + Powers, to learn whether there was—well, whether there was Another + Man, for instance? Oh, bring me drink. Bring me Seltzer water and + Vermouth. I will seek nepenthe at the bottom of the wine-cup.” + </p> + <p> + Was there another man? Why should there not be? And yet was there? In her + continued absence, the question came back persistently, and scarcely + contributed to his peace of mind. + </p> + <p> + A few days later, nothing discouraged, “Would you like to have a good + laugh, Signorino?” Marietta enquired. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” he answered, apathetic. + </p> + <p> + “Then do me the favour to come,” she said. + </p> + <p> + She led him out of his garden, to the gate of a neighbouring meadow. A + beautiful black-horned white cow stood there, her head over the bars, + looking up and down the road, and now and then uttering a low distressful + “moo.” + </p> + <p> + “See her,” said Marietta. + </p> + <p> + “I see her. Well—?” said Peter. + </p> + <p> + “This morning they took her calf from her—to wean it,” said + Marietta. + </p> + <p> + “Did they, the cruel things? Well—?” said he. + </p> + <p> + “And ever since, she has stood there by the gate, looking down the road, + waiting, calling.” + </p> + <p> + “The poor dear. Well—?” said he. + </p> + <p> + “But do you not see, Signorino? Look at her eyes. She is weeping—weeping + like a Christian.” + </p> + <p> + Peter looked-and, sure enough, from the poor cow's eyes tears were + falling, steadily, rapidly: big limpid tears that trickled down her cheek, + her great homely hairy cheek, and dropped on the grass: tears of helpless + pain, uncomprehending endurance. “Why have they done this thing to me?” + they seemed dumbly to cry. + </p> + <p> + “Have you ever seen a cow weep before? Is it comical, at least?” demanded + Marietta, exultant. + </p> + <p> + “Comical—?” Peter gasped. “Comical—!” he groaned.... + </p> + <p> + But then he spoke to the cow. + </p> + <p> + “Poor dear—poor dear,” he repeated. He patted her soft warm neck, + and scratched her between the horns and along the dewlap. + </p> + <p> + “Poor dear—poor dear.” + </p> + <p> + The cow lifted up her head, and rested her great chin on Peter's shoulder, + breathing upon his face. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, you know that we are companions in misery, don't you?” he said. + “They have taken my calf from me too—though my calf, indeed, was + only a calf in an extremely metaphorical sense—and it never was + exactly mine, anyhow—I daresay it's belonged from the beginning to + another man. You, at least, have n't that gall and wormwood added to your + cup. And now you must really try to pull yourself together. It's no good + crying. And besides, there are more calves in the sea than have ever been + taken from it. You'll have a much handsomer and fatter one next time. And + besides, you must remember that your loss subserves someone else's gain—the + farmer would never have done it if it hadn't been to his advantage. If you + 're an altruist, that should comfort you. And you must n't mind Marietta,—you + must n't mind her laughter. Marietta is a Latin. The Latin conception of + what is laughable differs by the whole span of heaven from the Teuton. You + and I are Teutons.” + </p> + <p> + “Teutons—?” questioned Marietta wrinkling her brow. + </p> + <p> + “Yes—Germanic,” said he. + </p> + <p> + “But I thought the Signorino was English?” + </p> + <p> + “So he is.” + </p> + <p> + “But the cow is not Germanic. White, with black horns, that is the purest + Roman breed, Signorino.” + </p> + <p> + “Fa niente,” he instructed her. “Cows and Englishmen, and all such + sentimental cattle, including Germans, are Germanic. Italians are Latin—with + a touch of the Goth and Vandal. Lions and tigers growl and fight because + they're Mohammedans. Dogs still bear without abuse the grand old name of + Sycophant. Cats are of the princely line of Persia, and worship fire, + fish, and flattery—as you may have noticed. Geese belong + indifferently to any race you like—they are cosmopolitans; and I've + known here and there a person who, without distinction of nationality, was + a duck. In fact, you're rather by way of being a duck yourself: And now,” + he perorated, “never deny again that I can talk nonsense with an aching + heart.” + </p> + <p> + “All the same,” insisted Marietta, “it is very comical to see a cow weep.” + </p> + <p> + “At any rate,” retorted Peter, “it is not in the least comical to hear a + hyaena laugh.” + </p> + <p> + “I have never heard one,” said she. + </p> + <p> + “Pray that you never may. The sound would make an old woman of you. It's + quite blood-curdling.” + </p> + <p> + “Davvero?” said Marietta. + </p> + <p> + “Davvero,” he assured her. + </p> + <p> + And meanwhile the cow stood there, with her head on his shoulder, silently + weeping, weeping. + </p> + <p> + He gave her a farewell rub along the nose. + </p> + <p> + “Good-bye,” he said. “Your breath is like meadowsweet. So dry your tears, + and set your hopes upon the future. I 'll come and see you again + to-morrow, and I 'll bring you some nice coarse salt. Good-bye.” + </p> + <p> + But when he went to see her on the morrow, she was grazing peacefully; and + she ate the salt he brought her with heart-whole bovine relish—putting + out her soft white pad of a tongue, licking it deliberately from his hand, + savouring it tranquilly, and crunching the bigger grains with ruminative + enjoyment between her teeth. So soon consoled! They were companions in + misery no longer. “I 'm afraid you are a Latin, after all,” he said, and + left her with a sense of disappointment. + </p> + <p> + That afternoon Marietta asked, “Would you care to visit the castle, + Signorino?” + </p> + <p> + He was seated under his willow-tree, by the river, smoking cigarettes—burning + superfluous time. + </p> + <p> + Marietta pointed towards Ventirose. + </p> + <p> + “Why?” said he. + </p> + <p> + “The family are away. In the absence of the family, the public are + admitted, upon presentation of their cards.” + </p> + <p> + “Oho!” he cried. “So the family are away, are they?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Signorino.” + </p> + <p> + “Aha!” cried he. “The family are away. That explains everything. Have—have + they been gone long?” + </p> + <p> + “Since a week, ten days, Signorino.” + </p> + <p> + “A week! Ten days!” He started up, indignant. “You secretive wretch! Why + have you never breathed a word of this to me?” + </p> + <p> + Marietta looked rather frightened. + </p> + <p> + “I did not know it myself, Signorino,” was her meek apology. “I heard it + in the village this morning, when the Signorino sent me to buy coarse + salt.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I see.” He sank back upon his rustic bench. “You are forgiven.” He + extended his hand in sign of absolution. “Are they ever coming back?” + </p> + <p> + “Naturally, Signorino.” + </p> + <p> + “What makes you think so?” + </p> + <p> + “But they will naturally come back.” + </p> + <p> + “I felicitate you upon your simple faith. When?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, fra poco. They have gone to Rome.” + </p> + <p> + “To Rome? You're trifling with me. People do not go to Rome in August.” + </p> + <p> + “Pardon, Signorino. People go to Rome for the feast of the Assumption. + That is the 15th. Afterwards they come back,” said Marietta, firmly. + </p> + <p> + “I withdraw my protest,” said Peter. “They have gone to Rome for the feast + of the Assumption. Afterwards they will come back.” + </p> + <p> + “Precisely, Signorino. But you have now the right to visit the castle, + upon presentation of your card. You address yourself to the porter at the + lodge. The castle is grand, magnificent. The Court of Honour alone is + thirty metres long.” + </p> + <p> + Marietta stretched her hands to right and left as far as they would go. + </p> + <p> + “Marietta,” Peter enquired solemnly, “are you familiar with the tragedy of + 'Hamlet'?” + </p> + <p> + Marietta blinked. + </p> + <p> + “No, Signorino.” + </p> + <p> + “You have never read it,” he pursued, “in that famous edition from which + the character of the Prince of Denmark happened to be omitted?” + </p> + <p> + Marietta shook her head, wearily, patiently. + </p> + <p> + Wearily, patiently, “No, Signorino,” she replied. + </p> + <p> + “Neither have I,” said he, “and I don't desire to.” + </p> + <p> + Marietta shrugged her shoulders; then returned gallantly to her charge. + </p> + <p> + “If you would care to visit the castle, Signorino, you could see the crypt + which contains the tombs of the family of Farfalla, the former owners. + They are of black marble and alabaster, with gilding—very rich. You + could also see the wine-cellars. Many years ago a tun there burst, and a + serving man was drowned in the wine. You could also see the bed in which + Nabulione, the Emperor of Europe, slept, when he was in this country. Also + the ancient kitchen. Many years ago, in a storm, the skeleton of a man + fell down the chimney, out upon the hearth. Also what is called the Court + of Foxes. Many years ago there was a plague of foxes; and the foxes came + down from the forest like a great army, thousands of them. And the lords + of the castle, and the peasants, and the village people, all, all, had to + run away like rabbits—or the foxes would have eaten them. It was in + what they call the Court of Foxes that the King of the foxes held his + court. There is also the park. In the park there are statues, ruins, and + white peacocks.” + </p> + <p> + “What have I in common with ruins and white peacocks?” Peter demanded + tragically, when Marietta had brought her much-gesticulated exposition to + a close. “Let me impress upon you once for all that I am not a tripper. As + for your castle—you invite me to a banquet-hall deserted. As for + your park, I see quite as much of it as I wish to see, from the seclusion + of my own pleached garden. I learned long ago the folly of investigating + things too closely, the wisdom of leaving things in the vague. At present + the park of Ventirose provides me with the raw material for day-dreams. It + is a sort of looking-glass country,—I can see just so far into it, + and no farther—that lies beyond is mystery, is potentiality—terra + incognita, which I can populate with monsters or pleasant phantoms, at my + whim. Why should you attempt to deprive me of so innocent a recreation?” + </p> + <p> + “After the return of the family,” said Marietta, “the public will no + longer be admitted. Meantime—” + </p> + <p> + “Upon presentation of my card, the porter will conduct me from + disenchantment to disenchantment. No, thank you. Now, if it were the other + way round, it would be different. If it were the castle and the park that + had gone to Rome, and if the family could be visited on presentation of my + card, I might be tempted.” + </p> + <p> + “But that would be impossible, Signorino,” said Marietta. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0015" id="link2H_4_0015"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XV. + </h2> + <p> + Beatrice walking with a priest—ay, I am not sure it would n't be + more accurate to say conspiring with a priest: but you shall judge. + </p> + <p> + They were in a room of the Palazzo Udeschini, at Rome—a reception + room, on the piano nobile. Therefore you see it: for are not all + reception-rooms in Roman palaces alike? + </p> + <p> + Vast, lofty, sombre; the walls hung with dark-green tapestry—a + pattern of vertical stripes, dark green and darker green; here and there a + great dark painting, a Crucifixion, a Holy Family, in a massive dim-gold + frame; dark-hued rugs on the tiled floor; dark pieces of furniture, + tables, cabinets, dark and heavy; and tall windows, bare of curtains at + this season, opening upon a court—a wide stone-eaved court, planted + with fantastic-leaved eucalyptus-trees, in the midst of which a brown old + fountain, indefatigable, played its sibilant monotone. + </p> + <p> + In the streets there were the smells, the noises, the heat, the glare of + August of August in Rome, “the most Roman of the months,” they say; + certainly the hottest, noisiest, noisomest, and most glaring. But here all + was shadow, coolness, stillness, fragrance-the fragrance of the clean air + coming in from among the eucalyptus-trees. + </p> + <p> + Beatrice, critical-eyed, stood before a pier-glass, between two of the + tall windows, turning her head from side to side, craning her neck a + little—examining (if I must confess it) the effect of a new hat. It + was a very stunning hat—if a man's opinion hath any pertinence; it + was beyond doubt very complicated. There was an upward-springing black + brim; there was a downward-sweeping black feather; there was a defiant + white aigrette not unlike the Shah of Persia's; there were glints of red. + </p> + <p> + The priest sat in an arm-chair—one of those stiff, upright Roman + arm-chairs, which no one would ever dream of calling easy-chairs, + high-backed, covered with hard leather, studded with steel nails—and + watched her, smiling amusement, indulgence. + </p> + <p> + He was an oldish priest—sixty, sixty-five. He was small, lightly + built, lean-faced, with delicate-strong features: a prominent, delicate + nose; a well-marked, delicate jaw-bone, ending in a prominent, delicate + chin; a large, humorous mouth, the full lips delicately chiselled; a high, + delicate, perhaps rather narrow brow, rising above humorous grey eyes, + rather deep-set. Then he had silky-soft smooth white hair, and, topping + the occiput, a tonsure that might have passed for a natural bald spot. + </p> + <p> + He was decidedly clever-looking; he was aristocratic-looking, + distinguished-looking; but he was, above all, pleasant-looking, + kindly-looking, sweet-looking. + </p> + <p> + He wore a plain black cassock, by no means in its first youth—brown + along the seams, and, at the salient angles, at the shoulders, at the + elbows, shining with the lustre of hard service. Even without his cassock, + I imagine, you would have divined him for a clergyman—he bore the + clerical impress, that odd indefinable air of clericism which everyone + recognises, though it might not be altogether easy to tell just where or + from what it takes its origin. In the garb of an Anglican—there + being nothing, at first blush, necessarily Italian, necessarily + un-English, in his face—he would have struck you, I think, as a + pleasant, shrewd old parson of the scholarly—earnest type, mildly + donnish, with a fondness for gentle mirth. What, however, you would + scarcely have divined—unless you had chanced to notice, + inconspicuous in this sober light, the red sash round his waist, or the + amethyst on the third finger of his right hand—was his rank in the + Roman hierarchy. I have the honour of presenting his Eminence Egidio Maria + Cardinal Udeschini, formerly Bishop of Cittareggio, Prefect of the + Congregation of Archives and Inscriptions. + </p> + <p> + That was his title ecclesiastical. He had two other titles. He was a + Prince of the Udeschini by accident of birth. But his third title was + perhaps his most curious. It had been conferred upon him informally by the + populace of the Roman slum in which his titular church, St. Mary of the + Lilies, was situated: the little Uncle of the Poor. + </p> + <p> + As Italians measure wealth, Cardinal Udeschini was a wealthy man. What + with his private fortune and official stipends, he commanded an income of + something like a hundred thousand lire. He allowed himself five thousand + lire a year for food, clothing, and general expenses. Lodging and service + he had for nothing in the palace of his family. The remaining ninety-odd + thousand lire of his budget... Well, we all know that titles can be + purchased in Italy; and that was no doubt the price he paid for the title + I have mentioned. + </p> + <p> + However, it was not in money only that Cardinal Udeschim paid. He paid + also in labour. I have said that his titular church was in a slum. Rome + surely contained no slum more fetid, none more perilous—a region of + cut-throat alleys, south of the Ghetto, along the Tiber bank. Night after + night, accompanied by his stout young vicar, Don Giorgio Appolloni, the + Cardinal worked there as hard as any hard-working curate: visiting the + sick, comforting the afflicted, admonishing the knavish, persuading the + drunken from their taverns, making peace between the combative. Not + infrequently, when he came home, he would add a pair of stilettos to his + already large collection of such relics. And his homecomings were apt to + be late—oftener than not, after midnight; and sometimes, indeed, in + the vague twilight of morning, at the hour when, as he once expressed it + to Don Giorgio, “the tired burglar is just lying down to rest.” And every + Saturday evening the Cardinal Prefect of Archives and Inscriptions sat for + three hours boxed up in his confessional, like any parish priest—in + his confessional at St. Mary of the Lilies, where the penitents who + breathed their secrets into his ears, and received his fatherly + counsels... I beg your pardon. One must not, of course, remember his rags + or his sores, when Lazarus approaches that tribunal. + </p> + <p> + But I don't pretend that the Cardinal was a saint; I am sure he was not a + prig. For all his works of supererogation, his life was a life of pomp and + luxury, compared to the proper saint's life. He wore no hair shirt; I + doubt if he knew the taste of the Discipline. He had his weaknesses, his + foibles—even, if you will, his vices. I have intimated that he was + fond of a jest. “The Sacred College,” I heard him remark one day, “has + fifty centres of gravity. I sometimes fear that I am its centre of + levity.” He was also fond of music. He was also fond of snuff: + </p> + <p> + “'T is an abominable habit,” he admitted. “I can't tolerate it at all—in + others. When I was Bishop of Cittareggio, I discountenanced it utterly + among my clergy. But for myself—I need not say there are special + circumstances. Oddly enough, by the bye, at Cittareggio each separate + member of my clergy was able to plead special circumstances for himself I + have tried to give it up, and the effort has spoiled my temper—turned + me into a perfect old shrew. For my friends' sake, therefore, I appease + myself with an occasional pinch. You see, tobacco is antiseptic. It's an + excellent preservative of the milk of human kindness.” + </p> + <p> + The friends in question kept him supplied with sound rappee. Jests and + music he was abundantly competent to supply himself. He played the piano + and the organ, and he sang—in a clear, sweet, slightly faded tenor. + Of secular composers his favourites were “the lucid Scarlatti, the + luminous Bach.” But the music that roused him to enthusiasm was Gregorian. + He would have none other at St. Mary of the Lilies. He had trained his + priests and his people there to sing it admirably—you should have + heard them sing Vespers; and he sang it admirably himself—you should + have heard him sing a Mass—you should have heard that sweet old + tenor voice of his in the Preface and the Pater Noster. + </p> + <p> + So, then, Beatrice stood before a pier-glass, and studied her new hat; + whilst the Cardinal, amused, indulgent, sat in his high-backed armchair, + and watched her. + </p> + <p> + “Well—? What do you think?” she asked, turning towards him. + </p> + <p> + “You appeal to me as an expert?” he questioned. + </p> + <p> + His speaking-voice, as well as his singing-voice, was sweet, but with a + kind of trenchant edge upon it, a genial asperity, that gave it character, + tang. + </p> + <p> + “As one who should certainly be able to advise,” said she. + </p> + <p> + “Well, then—” said he. He took his chin into his hand, as if it were + a beard, and looked up at her, considering; and the lines of amusement—the + “parentheses”—deepened at either side of his mouth. “Well, then, I + think if the feather were to be lifted a little higher in front, and + brought down a little lower behind—” + </p> + <p> + “Good gracious, I don't mean my hat,” cried Beatrice. “What in the world + can an old dear like you know about hats?” + </p> + <p> + There was a further deepening of the parentheses. + </p> + <p> + “Surely,” he contended, “a cardinal should know much. Is it not 'the badge + of all our tribe,' as your poet Byron says?” + </p> + <p> + Beatrice laughed. Then, “Byron—?” she doubted, with a look. + </p> + <p> + The Cardinal waved his hand—a gesture of amiable concession. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, if you prefer, Shakespeare. Everything in English is one or the + other. We will not fall out, like the Morellists, over an attribution. The + point is that I should be a good judge of hats.” + </p> + <p> + He took snuff. + </p> + <p> + “It's a shame you haven't a decent snuff-box,” Beatrice observed, with an + eye on the enamelled wooden one, cheap and shabby, from which he helped + himself. + </p> + <p> + “The box is but the guinea-stamp; the snuff's the thing.—Was it + Shakespeare or Byron who said that?” enquired the Cardinal. + </p> + <p> + Beatrice laughed again. + </p> + <p> + “I think it must have been Pulcinella. I'll give you a lovely silver one, + if you'll accept it.” + </p> + <p> + “Will you? Really?” asked the Cardinal, alert. + </p> + <p> + “Of course I will. It's a shame you haven't one already.” + </p> + <p> + “What would a lovely silver one cost?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “I don't know. It does n't matter,” answered she. + </p> + <p> + “But approximately? More or less?” he pursued. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, a couple of hundred lire, more or less, I daresay.” + </p> + <p> + “A couple of hundred lire?” He glanced up, alerter. “Do you happen to have + that amount of money on your person?” + </p> + <p> + Beatrice (the unwary woman) hunted for her pocket—took out her purse—computed + its contents. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” she innocently answered. + </p> + <p> + The Cardinal chuckled—the satisfied chuckle of one whose unsuspected + tactics have succeeded. + </p> + <p> + “Then give me the couple of hundred lire.” + </p> + <p> + He put forth his hand. + </p> + <p> + But Beatrice held back. + </p> + <p> + “What for?” she asked, suspicion waking. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I shall have uses for it.” + </p> + <p> + His outstretched hand—a slim old tapering, bony hand, in colour like + dusky ivory—closed peremptorily, in a dumb-show of receiving; and + now, by the bye, you could not have failed to notice the big lucent + amethyst, in its setting of elaborately-wrought pale gold, on the third + finger. + </p> + <p> + “Come! Give!” he insisted, imperative. + </p> + <p> + Rueful but resigned, Beatrice shook her head. + </p> + <p> + “You have caught me finely,” she sighed, and gave. + </p> + <p> + “You should n't have jingled your purse—you should n't have flaunted + your wealth in my face,” laughed the Cardinal, putting away the notes. He + took snuff again. “I think I honestly earned that pinch,” he murmured. + </p> + <p> + “At any rate,” said Beatrice, laying what unction she could to her soul, + “I am acquainted with a dignitary of the Church, who has lost a handsome + silver snuffbox—beautiful repousse work, with his arms engraved on + the lid.” + </p> + <p> + “And I,” retaliated he, “I am acquainted with a broken-down old doctor and + his wife, in Trastevere, who shall have meat and wine at dinner for the + next two months—at the expense of a niece of mine. 'I am so glad,' + as Alice of Wonderland says, 'that you married into our family.'” + </p> + <p> + “Alice of Wonderland—?” doubted Beatrice. + </p> + <p> + The Cardinal waved his hand. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, if you prefer, Punch. Everything in English is one or the other.” + </p> + <p> + Beatrice laughed. “It was the I of which especially surprised my English + ear,” she explained. + </p> + <p> + “I am your debtor for two hundred lire. I cannot quarrel with you over a + particle,” said he. + </p> + <p> + “But why,” asked she, “why did you give yourself such superfluous pains? + Why couldn't you ask me for the money point-blank? Why lure it from me, by + trick and device?” + </p> + <p> + The Cardinal chuckled. + </p> + <p> + “Ah, one must keep one's hand in. And one must not look like a Jesuit for + nothing.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you look like a Jesuit?” + </p> + <p> + “I have been told so.” + </p> + <p> + “By whom—for mercy's sake?” + </p> + <p> + “By a gentleman I had the pleasure of meeting not long ago in the train—a + very gorgeous gentleman, with gold chains and diamonds flashing from every + corner of his person, and a splendid waxed moustache, and a bald head + which, I think, was made of polished pink coral. He turned to me in the + most affable manner, and said, 'I see, Reverend Sir, that you are a + Jesuit. There should be a fellow-feeling between you and me. I am a Jew. + Jews and Jesuits have an almost equally bad name!'” + </p> + <p> + The Cardinal's humorous grey eyes swam in a glow of delighted merriment. + </p> + <p> + “I could have hugged him for his 'almost.' I have been wondering ever + since whether in his mind it was the Jews or the Jesuits who benefited by + that reservation. I have been wondering also what I ought to have + replied.” + </p> + <p> + “What did you reply?” asked Beatrice, curious. + </p> + <p> + “No, no,” said the Cardinal. “With sentiments of the highest + consideration, I must respectfully decline to tell you. It was too flat. I + am humiliated whenever I recall it.” + </p> + <p> + “You might have replied that the Jews, at least, have the advantage of + meriting their bad name,” she suggested. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, my dear child!” objected he. “My reply was flat—you would have + had it sharp. I should have hurt the poor well-meaning man's feelings, and + perhaps have burdened my own soul with a falsehood, into the bargain. Who + are we, to judge whether people merit their bad name or not? No, no. The + humiliating circumstance is, that if I had possessed the substance as well + as the show, if I had really been a son of St. Ignatius, I should have + found a retort that would have effected the Jew's conversion.” + </p> + <p> + “And apropos of conversions,” said Beatrice, “see how far we have strayed + from our muttons.” + </p> + <p> + “Our muttons—?” The Cardinal looked up, enquiring. + </p> + <p> + “I want to know what you think—not of my hat—but of my man.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh—ah, yes; your Englishman, your tenant.” The Cardinal nodded. + </p> + <p> + “My Englishman—my tenant—my heretic,” said she. + </p> + <p> + “Well,” said he, pondering, while the parentheses became marked again,—“I + should think, from what you tell me, that you would find him a useful + neighbour. Let me see... You got fifty lire out of him, for a word; and + the children went off, blessing you as their benefactress. I should think + that you would find him a valuable neighbour—and that he, on his + side, might find you an expensive one.” + </p> + <p> + Beatrice, with a gesture, implored him to be serious. + </p> + <p> + “Ah, please don't tease about this,” she said. “I want to know what you + think of his conversion?” + </p> + <p> + “The conversion of a heretic is always 'a consummation devoutly to be + desired,' as well, you may settle it between Shakespeare and Byron, to + suit yourself. And there are none so devoutly desirous of such + consummations as you Catholics of England—especially you women. It + is said that a Catholic Englishwoman once tried to convert the Pope.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, there have been popes whom it would n't have hurt,” commented + Beatrice. “And as for Mr. Marchdale,” she continued, “he has shown + 'dispositions.' He admitted that he could see no reason why it should not + have been Our Blessed Lady who sent us to the children's aid. Surely, from + a Protestant, that is an extraordinary admission?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” said the Cardinal. “And if he meant it, one may conclude that he + has a philosophic mind.” + </p> + <p> + “If he meant it?” Beatrice cried. “Why should he not have meant it? Why + should he have said it if he did not mean it?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, don't ask me,” protested the Cardinal. “There is a thing the French + call politesse. I can conceive a young man professing to agree with a lady + for the sake of what the French might call her beaux yeux.” + </p> + <p> + “I give you my word,” said Beatrice, “that my beaux yeux had nothing to do + with the case. He said it in the most absolute good faith. He said he + believed that in a universe like ours nothing was impossible—that + there were more things in heaven and earth than people generally dreamed + of—that he could see no reason why the Blessed Virgin should not + have sent us across the children's path. Oh, he meant it. I am perfectly + sure he meant it.” + </p> + <p> + The Cardinal smiled—at her eagerness, perhaps. + </p> + <p> + “Well, then,” he repeated, “we must conclude that he has a philosophic + mind.” + </p> + <p> + “But what is one to do?” asked she. “Surely one ought to do something? One + ought to follow such an admission up? When a man is so far on the way to + the light, it is surely one's duty to lead him farther?” + </p> + <p> + “Without doubt,” said the Cardinal. + </p> + <p> + “Well—? What can one do?” + </p> + <p> + The Cardinal looked grave. + </p> + <p> + “One can pray,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “Emilia and I pray for his conversion night and morning.” + </p> + <p> + “That is good,” he approved. + </p> + <p> + “But that is surely not enough?” + </p> + <p> + “One can have Masses said.” + </p> + <p> + “Monsignor Langshawe, at the castle, says a Mass for him twice a week.” + </p> + <p> + “That is good,” approved the Cardinal. + </p> + <p> + “But is that enough?” + </p> + <p> + “Why doesn't Monsignor Langshawe call upon him—cultivate his + acquaintance—talk with him—set him thinking?” the Cardinal + enquired. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Monsignor Langshawe!” Beatrice sighed, with a gesture. “He is + interested in nothing but geology—he would talk to him of nothing + but moraines—he would set him thinking of nothing but the march of + glaciers.” + </p> + <p> + “Hum,” said the Cardinal. + </p> + <p> + “Well, then—?” questioned Beatrice. + </p> + <p> + “Well, then, Carissima, why do you not take the affair in hand yourself?” + </p> + <p> + “But that is just the difficulty. What can I what can a mere woman—do + in such a case?” + </p> + <p> + The Cardinal looked into his amethyst, as a crystal-gazer into his + crystal; and the lines about his humorous old mouth deepened and quivered. + </p> + <p> + “I will lend you the works of Bellarmine in I forget how many volumes. You + can prime yourself with them, and then invite your heretic to a course of + instructions.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I wish you would n't turn it to a joke,” said Beatrice. + </p> + <p> + “Bellarmine—a joke!” exclaimed the Cardinal. “It is the first time I + have ever heard him called so. However, I will not press the suggestion.” + </p> + <p> + “But then—? Oh, please advise me seriously. What can I do? What can + a mere unlearned woman do?” + </p> + <p> + The Cardinal took snuff. He gazed into his amethyst again, beaming at it, + as if he could descry something deliciously comical in its depths. He gave + a soft little laugh. At last he looked up. + </p> + <p> + “Well,” he responded slowly, “in an extremity, I should think that a mere + unlearned woman might, if she made an effort, ask the heretic to dinner. I + 'll come down and stay with you for a day or two, and you can ask him to + dinner.” + </p> + <p> + “You're a perfect old darling,” cried Beatrice, with rapture. “He'll never + be able to resist you.”' + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I 'm not undertaking to discuss theology with him,” said the + Cardinal. “But one must do something in exchange for a couple of hundred + lire—so I'll come and give you my moral support.” + </p> + <p> + “You shall have your lovely silver snuffbox, all the same,” said she. + </p> + <p> + Mark the predestination! + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0016" id="link2H_4_0016"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XVI + </h2> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + “CASTEL VENTIROSE, + “August 21 st. +</pre> + <p> + “DEAR Mr. Marchdale: It will give me great pleasure if you can dine with + us on Thursday evening next, at eight o'clock, to meet my uncle, Cardinal + Udeschini, who is staying here for a few days. + </p> + <p> + “I have been re-reading 'A Man of Words.' I want you to tell me a great + deal more about your friend, the author. + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Yours sincerely, + BEATRICE DI SANTANGIOLO.” + </pre> + <p> + It is astonishing, what men will prize, what men will treasure. Peter + Marchdale, for example, prizes, treasures, (and imagines that he will + always prize and treasure), the perfectly conventional, the perfectly + commonplace little document, of which the foregoing is a copy. + </p> + <p> + The original is written in rather a small, concentrated hand, not + overwhelmingly legible perhaps, but, as we say, “full of character,” on + paper lightly blueish, in the prescribed corner of which a tiny ducal + coronet is embossed, above the initials “B. S.” curiously interlaced in a + cypher. + </p> + <p> + When Peter received it, and (need I mention?) approached it to his face, + he fancied he could detect just a trace, just the faintest reminder, of a + perfume—something like an afterthought of orris. It was by no means + anodyne. It was a breath, a whisper, vague, elusive, hinting of things + exquisite, intimate of things intimately feminine, exquisitely personal. I + don't know how many times he repeated that manoeuvre of conveying the + letter to his face; but I do know that when I was privileged to inspect + it, a few months later, the only perfume it retained was an unmistakable + perfume of tobacco. + </p> + <p> + I don't know, either, how many times he read it, searched it, as if + secrets might lie perdu between the lines, as if his gaze could warm into + evidence some sympathetic ink, or compel a cryptic sub-intention from the + text itself. + </p> + <p> + Well, to be sure, the text had cryptic subintentions; but these were as + far as may be from any that Peter was in a position to conjecture. How + could he guess, for instance, that the letter was an instrument, and he + the victim, of a Popish machination? How could he guess that its writer + knew as well as he did who was the author of “A Man of Words”? + </p> + <p> + And then, all at once, a shade of trouble of quite another nature fell + upon his mind. He frowned for a while in silent perplexity. At last he + addressed himself to Marietta. + </p> + <p> + “Have you ever dined with a cardinal?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “No, Signorino,” that patient sufferer replied. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I'm in the very dickens of a quandary—son' proprio nel + dickens d'un imbarazzo.” he informed her. + </p> + <p> + “Dickens—?” she repeated. + </p> + <p> + “Si—Dickens, Carlo, celebre autore inglese. Why not?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + Marietta gazed with long-suffering eyes at the horizon. + </p> + <p> + “Or, to put it differently,” Peter resumed, “I've come all the way from + London with nothing better than a dinner jacket in my kit.” + </p> + <p> + “Dina giacca? Cosa e?” questioned Marietta. + </p> + <p> + “No matter what it is—the important thing is what it is n't. It is + n't a dress-coat.” + </p> + <p> + “Non e un abito nero,” said Marietta, seeing that he expected her to say + something. + </p> + <p> + “Well—? You perceive my difficulty. Do you think you could make me + one?” said Peter. + </p> + <p> + “Make the Signorino a dress-coat? I? Oh, no, Signorino.” Marietta shook + her head. + </p> + <p> + “I feared as much,” he acknowledged. “Is there a decent tailor in the + village?” + </p> + <p> + “No, Signorino.” + </p> + <p> + “Nor in the whole length and breadth of this peninsula, if you come to + that. Well, what am I to do? How am I to dine with a cardinal? Do you + think a cardinal would have a fit if a man were to dine with him in a dina + giacca?” + </p> + <p> + “Have a fit? Why should he have a fit, Signorino?” Marietta blinked. + </p> + <p> + “Would he do anything to the man? Would he launch the awful curses of the + Church at him, for instance?” + </p> + <p> + “Mache, Signorino!” She struck an attitude that put to scorn his + apprehensions. + </p> + <p> + “I see,” said Peter. “You think there is no danger? You advise me to + brazen the dina giacca out, to swagger it off?” + </p> + <p> + “I don't understand, Signorino,” said Marietta. + </p> + <p> + “To understand is to forgive,” said he; “and yet you can't trifle with + English servants like this, though they ought to understand, ought n't + they? In any case, I 'll be guided by your judgment. I'll wear my dina + giacca, but I'll wear it with an air! I 'll confer upon it the dignity of + a court-suit. Is that a gardener—that person working over there?” + </p> + <p> + Marietta looked in the quarter indicated by Peter's nod. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Signorino; ha is the same gardener who works here three days every + week,” she answered. + </p> + <p> + “Is he, really? He looks like a pirate,” Peter murmured. + </p> + <p> + “Like a pirate? Luigi?” she exclaimed. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” affirmed her master. “He wears green corduroy trousers, and a red + belt, and a blue shirt. That is the pirate uniform. He has a swarthy skin, + and a piercing eye, and hair as black as the Jolly Roger. Those are the + marks by which you recognise a pirate, even when in mufti. I believe you + said his name is Luigi?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Signorino—Luigi Maroni. We call him Gigi.” + </p> + <p> + “Is Gigi versatile?” asked Peter. + </p> + <p> + “Versatile—?” puzzled Marietta. But then, risking her own + interpretation of the recondite word, “Oh, no, Signorino. He is of the + country.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, he's of the country, is he? So much the better. Then he will know the + way to Castel Ventirose?” + </p> + <p> + “But naturally, Signorino.” Marietta nodded. + </p> + <p> + “And do you think, for once in a way, though not versatile, he could be + prevailed upon to divert his faculties from the work of a gardener to that + of a messenger?” + </p> + <p> + “A messenger, Signorino?” Marietta wrinkled up her brow. + </p> + <p> + “Ang—an unofficial postman. Do you think he could be induced to + carry a letter for me to the castle?” + </p> + <p> + “But certainly, Signorino. He is here to obey the Signorino's orders.” + Marietta shrugged her shoulders, and waved her hands. + </p> + <p> + “Then tell him, please, to go and put the necessary touches to his + toilet,” said Peter. “Meanwhile I'll indite the letter.” + </p> + <p> + When his letter was indited, he found the piratical-looking Gigi in + attendance, and he gave it to him, with instructions. + </p> + <p> + Thereupon Gigi (with a smile of sympathetic intelligence, inimitably + Italian) put the letter in his hat, put his hat upon his head, and started + briskly off—but not in the proper direction: not in the direction of + the road, which led to the village, and across the bridge, and then round + upon itself to the gates of the park. He started briskly off towards + Peter's own toolhouse, a low red-tiled pavilion, opposite the door of + Marietta's kitchen. + </p> + <p> + Peter was on the point of calling to him, of remonstrating. Then he + thought better of it. He would wait a bit, and watch. + </p> + <p> + He waited and watched; and this was what he saw. + </p> + <p> + Gigi entered the tool-house, and presently brought out a ladder, which he + carried down to the riverside, and left there. Then he returned to the + tool-house, and came back bearing an armful of planks, each perhaps a foot + wide by five or six feet long. Now he raised his ladder to the + perpendicular, and let it descend before him, so that, one extremity + resting upon the nearer bank, one attained the further, and it spanned the + flood. Finally he laid a plank lengthwise upon the hithermost rungs, and + advanced to the end of it; then another plank; then a third: and he stood + in the grounds of Ventirose. + </p> + <p> + He had improvised a bridge—a bridge that swayed upwards and + downwards more or less dizzily about the middle, if you will—but an + entirely practicable bridge, for all that. And he had saved himself at + least a good three miles, to the castle and back, by the road. + </p> + <p> + Peter watched, and admired. + </p> + <p> + “And I asked whether he was versatile!” he muttered. “Trust an Italian for + economising labour. It looks like unwarrantable invasion of friendly + territory—but it's a dodge worth remembering, all the same.” + </p> + <p> + He drew the Duchessa's letter from his pocket, and read it again, and + again approached it to his face, communing with that ghost of a perfume. + </p> + <p> + “Heavens! how it makes one think of chiffons,” he exclaimed. “Thursday—Thursday—help + me to live till Thursday!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0017" id="link2H_4_0017"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XVII + </h2> + <p> + But he had n't to live till Thursday—he was destined to see her not + later than the next afternoon. + </p> + <p> + You know with what abruptness, with how brief a warning, storms will + spring from the blue, in that land of lakes and mountains. + </p> + <p> + It was three o'clock or thereabouts; and Peter was reading in his garden; + and the whole world lay basking in unmitigated sunshine. + </p> + <p> + Then, all at once, somehow, you felt a change in things: the sunshine + seemed less brilliant, the shadows less solid, less sharply outlined. Oh, + it was very slight, very uncertain; you had to look twice to assure + yourself that it was n't a mere fancy. It seemed as if never so thin a + gauze had been drawn over the face of the sun, just faintly bedimming, + without obscuring it. You could have ransacked the sky in vain to discover + the smallest shred of cloud. + </p> + <p> + At the same time, the air, which had been hot all day—hot, but + buoyant, but stimulant, but quick with oxygen—seemed to become + thick, sluggish, suffocating, seemed to yield up its vital principle, and + to fall a dead weight upon the earth. And this effect was accompanied by a + sudden silence—the usual busy out-of-door country noises were + suddenly suspended: the locusts stopped their singing; not a bird + twittered; not a leaf rustled: the world held its breath. And if the river + went on babbling, babbling, that was a very part of the silence—accented, + underscored it. + </p> + <p> + Yet still you could not discern a rack of cloud anywhere in the sky—still, + for a minute or two.... Then, before you knew how it had happened, the + snow-summits of Monte Sfiorito were completely lapped in cloud. + </p> + <p> + And now the cloud spread with astonishing rapidity—spread and sank, + cancelling the sun, shrouding the Gnisi to its waist, curling in smoky + wreaths among the battlements of the Cornobastone, turning the lake from + sapphire to sombre steel, filling the entire valley with a strange mixture + of darkness and an uncanny pallid light. Overhead it hung like a vast + canopy of leaden-hued cotton-wool; at the west it had a fringe of fiery + crimson, beyond which a strip of clear sky on the horizon diffused a dull + metallic yellow, like tarnished brass. + </p> + <p> + Presently, in the distance, there was a low growl of thunder; in a minute, + a louder, angrier growl—as if the first were a menace which had not + been heeded. Then there was a violent gush of wind—cold; smelling of + the forests from which it came; scattering everything before it, dust, + dead leaves, the fallen petals of flowers; making the trees writhe and + labour, like giants wrestling with invisible giants; making the short + grass shudder; corrugating the steel surface of the lake. Then two or + three big raindrops fell—and then, the deluge. + </p> + <p> + Peter climbed up to his observatory—a square four-windowed turret, + at the top of the house—thence to watch the storm and exult in it. + Really it was splendid—to see, to hear; its immense wild force, its + immense reckless fury. Rain had never rained so hard, he thought. Already, + the lake, the mountain slopes, the villas and vineyards westward, were + totally blotted out, hidden behind walls and walls of water; and even the + neighbouring lawns of Ventirose, the confines of his own garden, were + barely distinguishable, blurred as by a fog. The big drops pelted the + river like bullets, sending up splashes bigger than themselves. And the + tiled roof just above his head resounded with a continual loud + crepitation, as if a multitude of iron-shod elves were dancing on it. The + thunder crashed, roared, reverberated, like the toppling of great + edifices. The lightning tore through the black cloud-canopy in long + blinding zig-zags. The wind moaned, howled, hooted—and the square + chamber where Peter stood shook and rattled under its buffetings, and was + full of the chill and the smell of it. Really the whole thing was + splendid. + </p> + <p> + His garden-paths ran with muddy brooklets; the high-road beyond his hedge + was transformed to a shallow torrent.... And, just at that moment, looking + off along the highroad, he saw something that brought his heart into his + throat. + </p> + <p> + Three figures were hurrying down it, half-drowned in the rain—the + Duchessa di Santangiolo, Emilia Manfredi, and a priest. + </p> + <p> + In a twinkling, Peter, bareheaded, was at his gate. + </p> + <p> + “Come in—come in,” he called. + </p> + <p> + “We are simply drenched—we shall inundate your house,” the Duchessa + said, as he showed them into his sitting-room. + </p> + <p> + They were indeed dripping with water, soiled to their knees with mud. + </p> + <p> + “Good heavens!” gasped Peter, stupid. “How were you ever out in such a + downpour?” + </p> + <p> + She smiled, rather forlornly. + </p> + <p> + “No one told us that it was going to rain, and we were off for a good long + walk—for pleasure.” + </p> + <p> + “You must be wet to the bone—you must be perishing with cold,” he + cried, looking from one to another. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I daresay we are perishing with cold,” she admitted. + </p> + <p> + “And I have no means of offering you a fire—there are no + fireplaces,” he groaned, with a gesture round the bleak Italian room, to + certify their absence. + </p> + <p> + “Is n't there a kitchen?” asked the Duchessa, a faint spark of raillery + kindling amid the forlornness of her smile. + </p> + <p> + Peter threw up his hands. + </p> + <p> + “I had lost my head. The kitchen, of course. I 'll tell Marietta to light + a fire.” + </p> + <p> + He excused himself, and sought out Marietta. He found her in her + housekeeper's room, on her knees, saying her rosary, in obvious terror. I + 'm afraid he interrupted her orisons somewhat brusquely. + </p> + <p> + “Will you be so good as to start a rousing fire in the kitchen—as + quickly as ever it can be done?” + </p> + <p> + And he rejoined his guests. + </p> + <p> + “If you will come this way—” he said. + </p> + <p> + Marietta had a fire of logs and pine-cones blazing in no time. She + courtesied low to the Duchessa, lower still to the priest—in fact, + Peter was n't sure that she did n't genuflect before him, while he made a + rapid movement with his hand over her head: the Sign of the Cross, + perhaps. + </p> + <p> + He was a little, unassuming-looking, white haired priest, with a + remarkably clever, humorous, kindly face; and he wore a remarkably shabby + cassock. The Duchessa's chaplain, Peter supposed. How should it occur to + him that this was Cardinal Udeschini? Do Cardinals (in one's antecedent + notion of them) wear shabby cassocks, and look humorous and unassuming? Do + they go tramping about the country in the rain, attended by no retinue + save a woman and a fourteen-year-old girl? And are they little men—in + one's antecedent notion? True, his shabby cassock had red buttons, and + there was a red sash round his waist, and a big amethyst glittered in a + setting of pale gold on his annular finger. But Peter was not sufficiently + versed in fashions canonical, to recognise the meaning of these insignia. + </p> + <p> + How, on the other hand, should it occur to the Duchessa that Peter needed + enlightenment? At all events, she said to him, “Let me introduce you;” and + then, to the priest, “Let me present Mr. Marchdale—of whom you have + heard before now.” + </p> + <p> + The white-haired old man smiled sweetly into Peter's eyes, and gave him a + slender, sensitive old hand. + </p> + <p> + “E cattivo vento che non e buono per qualcuno—debbo a questa + burrasca la pregustazione d' un piacere,” he said, with a mingling of + ceremonious politeness and sunny geniality that was of his age and race. + </p> + <p> + Peter—instinctively—he could not have told why—put a + good deal more deference into his bow, than men of his age and race + commonly put into their bows, and murmured something about “grand' onore.” + </p> + <p> + Marietta placed a row of chairs before the raised stone hearth, and + afterwards, at her master's request, busied herself preparing tea. + </p> + <p> + “But I think you would all be wise to take a little brandy first,” Peter + suggested. “It is my despair that I am not able to provide you with a + change of raiment. Brandy will be the best substitute, perhaps.” + </p> + <p> + The old priest laughed, and put his hand upon the shoulder of Emilia. + </p> + <p> + “You have spared this young lady an embarrassing avowal. Brandy is exactly + what she was screwing her courage to the point of asking for.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, no!” protested Emilia, in a deep Italian voice, with passionate + seriousness. + </p> + <p> + But Peter fetched a decanter, and poured brandy for everyone. + </p> + <p> + “I drink to your health—c'est bien le cas de le dire. I hope you + will not have caught your deaths of cold,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, we are quite warm now,” said the Duchessa. “We are snug in an ingle + on Mount Ararat.” + </p> + <p> + “Our wetting will have done us good—it will make us grow. You and I + will never regret that, will we, Emilietta?” said the priest. + </p> + <p> + A lively colour had come into the Duchessa's cheeks; her eyes seemed + unusually bright. Her hair was in some disorder, drooping at the sides, + and blown over her brow in fine free wavelets. It was dark in the kitchen, + save for the firelight, which danced fantastically on the walls and + ceiling, and struck a ruddy glow from Marietta's copper pots and pans. The + rain pattered lustily without; the wind wailed in the chimney; the + lightning flashed, the thunder volleyed. And Peter looked at the Duchessa—and + blessed the elements. To see her seated there, in her wet gown, seated + familiarly, at her ease, before his fire, in his kitchen, with that colour + in her cheeks, that brightness in her eyes, and her hair in that disarray—it + was unspeakable; his heart closed in a kind of delicious spasm. And the + fragrance, subtle, secret, evasive, that hovered in the air near her, did + not diminish his emotion. + </p> + <p> + “I wonder,” she asked, with a comical little glance upwards at him, + “whether you would resent it very much if I should take off my hat—because + it's a perfect reservoir, and the water will keep trickling down my neck.” + </p> + <p> + His joy needed but this culmination that she should take off her hat! + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I beg of you—” he returned fervently. + </p> + <p> + “You had better take yours off too, Emilia,” said the Duchessa. + </p> + <p> + “Admire masculine foresight,” said the priest. “I took mine off when I + came in.” + </p> + <p> + “Let me hang them up,” said Peter. + </p> + <p> + It was wonderful to hold her hat in his hand—it was like holding a + part of herself. He brushed it surreptitiously against his face, as he + hung it up. Its fragrance—which met him like an answering caress, + almost—did not lessen his emotion. + </p> + <p> + Then Marietta brought the tea, with bread-and-butter, and toast, and + cakes, and pretty blue china cups and saucers, and silver that glittered + in the firelight. + </p> + <p> + “Will you do me the honour of pouring the tea?” Peter asked the Duchessa. + </p> + <p> + So she poured the tea, and Peter passed it. As he stood close to her, to + take it—oh, but his heart beat, believe me! And once, when she was + giving him a cup, the warm tips of her fingers lightly touched his hand. + Believe me, the touch had its effect. And always there was that heady + fragrance in the air, like a mysterious little voice, singing secrets. + </p> + <p> + “I wonder,” the old priest said, “why tea is not more generally drunk by + us Italians. I never taste it without resolving to acquire the habit. I + remember, when I was a child, our mothers used to keep it as a medicine; + and you could only buy it at the chemists' shops.” + </p> + <p> + “It's coming in, you know, at Rome—among the Whites,” said the + Duchessa. + </p> + <p> + “Among the Whites!” cried he, with a jocular simulation of disquiet. “You + should not have told me that, till I had finished my cup. Now I shall feel + that I am sharing a dissipation with our spoliators.” + </p> + <p> + “That should give an edge to its aroma,” laughed she. “And besides, the + Whites aren't all responsible for our spoliation—some of them are + not so white as your fancy paints them. They'd be very decent people, for + the most part—if they were n't so vulgar.” + </p> + <p> + “If you stick up for the Whites like that when I am Pope, I shall + excommunicate you,” the priest threatened. “Meanwhile, what have you to + say against the Blacks?” + </p> + <p> + “The Blacks, with few exceptions, are even blacker than they're painted; + but they too would be fairly decent people in their way—if they were + n't so respectable. That is what makes Rome impossible as a residence for + any one who cares for human society. White society is so vulgar—Black + society is so deadly dull.” + </p> + <p> + “It is rather curious,” said the priest, “that the chief of each party + should wear the colour of his adversary. Our chief dresses in white, and + their chief can be seen any day driving about the streets in black.” + </p> + <p> + And Peter, during this interchange of small-talk, was at liberty to feast + his eyes upon her. + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps you have not yet reached the time of life where men begin to find + a virtue in snuff?” the priest said, producing a smart silver snuff box, + tapping the lid, and proffering it to Peter. + </p> + <p> + “On the contrary—thank you,” Peter answered, and absorbed his pinch + like an adept. + </p> + <p> + “How on earth have you learned to take it without a paroxysm?” cried the + surprised Duchessa. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, a thousand years ago I was in the Diplomatic Service,” he explained. + “It is one of the requirements.” + </p> + <p> + Emilia Manfredi lifted her big brown eyes, filled with girlish wonder, to + his face, and exclaimed, “How extraordinary!” + </p> + <p> + “It is n't half so extraordinary as it would be if it were true, my dear,” + said the Duchessa. + </p> + <p> + “Oh? Non e poi vero?” murmured Emilia, and her eyes darkened with + disappointment. + </p> + <p> + Peter meanwhile was looking at the snuffbox, which the priest still held + in his hand, and admiring its brave repousse work of leaves and flowers, + and the escutcheon engraved on the lid. But what if he could have guessed + the part he had passively played in obtaining it for its possessor—or + the part that it was still to play in his own epopee? Mark again the + predestination! + </p> + <p> + “The storm is passing,” said the priest. + </p> + <p> + “Worse luck!” thought Peter. + </p> + <p> + For indeed the rain and the wind were moderating, the thunder had rolled + farther away, the sky was becoming lighter. + </p> + <p> + “But there's a mighty problem before us still,” said the Duchessa. “How + are we to get to Ventirose? The roads will, be ankle-deep with mud.” + </p> + <p> + “If you wish to do me a very great kindness—” Peter began. + </p> + <p> + “Yes—?” she encouraged him. + </p> + <p> + “You will allow me to go before you, and tell them to come for you with a + carriage.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall certainly allow you to do nothing of the sort,” she replied + severely. “I suppose there is no one whom you could send?” + </p> + <p> + “I should hardly like to send Marietta. I 'm afraid there is no one else. + But upon my word, I should enjoy going myself.” + </p> + <p> + She shook her head, smiling at him with mock compassion. + </p> + <p> + “Would you? Poor man, poor man! That is an enjoyment which you will have + to renounce. One must n't expect too much in this sad life.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, then,” said Peter, “I have an expedient. If you can walk a somewhat + narrow plank—?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes—?” questioned she. + </p> + <p> + “I think I can improvise a bridge across the river.” + </p> + <p> + “I believe the rain has stopped,” said the priest, looking towards the + window. + </p> + <p> + Peter, manning his soul for the inevitable, got up, went to the door, + opened it, stuck out his head. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” he acknowledged, while his heart sank within him, “the rain has + stopped.” + </p> + <p> + And now the storm departed almost as rapidly as it had arrived. In the + north the sky was already clear, blue and hard-looking—a wall of + lapis-lazuli. The dark cloud-canopy was drifting to the south. Suddenly + the sun came out, flashing first from the snows of Monte Sfiorito, then, + in an instant, flooding the entire prospect with a marvellous yellow + light, ethereal amber; whilst long streamers of tinted vapour—columns + of pearl-dust, one might have fancied—rose to meet it; and all wet + surfaces, leaves, lawns, tree-trunks, housetops, the bare crags of the + Gnisi, gleamed in a wash of gold. + </p> + <p> + Puffs of fresh air blew into the kitchen, filling it with the keen sweet + odour of wet earth. The priest and the Duchessa and Emilia joined Peter at + the open door. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, your poor, poor garden!” the Duchessa cried. + </p> + <p> + His garden had suffered a good deal, to be sure. The flowers lay supine, + their faces beaten into the mud; the greensward was littered with fallen + leaves and twigs—and even in one or two places whole branches had + been broken from the trees; on the ground about each rose-bush a snow of + pink rose-petals lay scattered; in the paths there were hundreds of little + pools, shining in the sun like pools of fire. + </p> + <p> + “There's nothing a gardener can't set right,” said Peter, feeling no doubt + that here was a trifling tax upon the delights the storm had procured him. + </p> + <p> + “And oh, our poor, poor hats!” said the Duchessa, eyeing ruefully those + damaged pieces of finery. “I fear no gardener can ever set them right.” + </p> + <p> + “It sounds inhospitable,” said Peter, “but I suppose I had better go and + build your bridge.” + </p> + <p> + So he threw a ladder athwart the river, and laid the planks in place, as + he had seen Gigi do the day before. + </p> + <p> + “How ingenious—and, like all great things, how simple,” laughed the + Duchessa. + </p> + <p> + Peter waved his hand, as who should modestly deprecate applause. But, I 'm + ashamed to own, he didn't disclaim the credit of the invention. + </p> + <p> + “It will require some nerve,” she reflected, looking at the narrow planks, + the foaming green water. “However—” + </p> + <p> + And gathering in her skirts, she set bravely forward, and made the transit + without mishap. The priest and Emilia, gathering in their skirts, made it + after her. + </p> + <p> + She paused on the other side, and looked back, smiling. + </p> + <p> + “Since you have discovered so efficacious a means of cutting short the + distance between our places of abode,” she said, “I hope you will not fail + to profit by it whenever you may have occasion—on Thursday, for + example.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you very much,” said Peter. + </p> + <p> + “Of course,” she went on, “we may all die of our wetting yet. It would + perhaps show a neighbourly interest if you were to come up to-morrow, and + take our news. Come at four o'clock; and if we're alive... you shall have + another pinch of snuff,” she promised, laughing. + </p> + <p> + “I adore you,” said Peter, under his breath. “I'll come with great + pleasure,” he said aloud. + </p> + <p> + “Marietta,” he observed, that evening, as he dined, “I would have you to + know that the Aco is bridged. Hence, there is one symbol the fewer in + Lombardy. But why does—you mustn't mind the Ollendorfian form of my + enquiry—why does the chaplain of the Duchessa wear red stockings?” + </p> + <p> + “The chaplain of the Duchessa—?” repeated Marietta, wrinkling up her + brow. + </p> + <p> + “Ang—of the Duchessa di Santangiolo. He wore red stockings, and + shoes with silver buckles. Do you think that's precisely decorous—don't + you think it 's the least bit light-minded—in an ecclesiastic?” + </p> + <p> + “He—? Who—?” questioned Marietta. + </p> + <p> + “But the chaplain of the Duchessa—when he was here this afternoon.” + </p> + <p> + “The chaplain of the Duchessa!” exclaimed Marietta. “Here this afternoon? + The chaplain of the Duchessa was not here this afternoon. His Eminence the + Lord Prince Cardinal Udeschini was here this afternoon.” + </p> + <p> + “What!” gasped Peter. + </p> + <p> + “Ang,” said Marietta. + </p> + <p> + “That was Cardinal Udeschini—that little harmless-looking, + sweet-faced old man!” Peter wondered. + </p> + <p> + “Sicuro—the uncle of the Duca,” said she. + </p> + <p> + “Good heavens!” sighed he. “And I allowed myself to hobnob with him like a + boon-companion.” + </p> + <p> + “Gia,” said she. + </p> + <p> + “You need n't rub it in,” said he. “For the matter of that, you yourself + entertained him in your kitchen.” + </p> + <p> + “Scusi?” said she. + </p> + <p> + “Ah, well—it was probably for the best,” he concluded. “I daresay I + should n't have behaved much better if I had known.” + </p> + <p> + “It was his coming which saved this house from being struck by lightning,” + announced Marietta. + </p> + <p> + “Oh—? Was it?” exclaimed Peter. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Signorino. The lightning would never strike a house that the Lord + Prince Cardinal was in.” + </p> + <p> + “I see—it would n't venture—it would n't presume. Did—did + it strike all the houses that the Lord Prince Cardinal was n't in?” + </p> + <p> + “I do not think so, Signorino. Ma non fa niente. It was a terrible storm—terrible, + terrible. The lightning was going to strike this house, when the Lord + Prince Cardinal arrived.” + </p> + <p> + “Hum,” said Peter. “Then you, as well as I, have reason for regarding his + arrival as providential.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0018" id="link2H_4_0018"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XVIII + </h2> + <p> + “I think something must have happened to my watch,” Peter said, next day. + </p> + <p> + Indeed, its hands moved with extraordinary, with exasperating slowness. + </p> + <p> + “It seems absurd that it should do no good to push them on,” he thought. + </p> + <p> + He would force himself, between twice ascertaining their position, to wait + for a period that felt like an eternity, walking about miserably, and + smoking flavourless cigarettes;—then he would stand amazed, + incredulous, when, with a smirk (as it almost struck him) of ironical + complacence, they would attest that his eternity had lasted something near + a quarter of an hour. + </p> + <p> + “And I had professed myself a Kantian, and made light of the objective + reality of Time! thou laggard, Time!” he cried, and shook his fist at + Space, Time's unoffending consort. + </p> + <p> + “I believe it will never be four o'clock again,” he said, in despair, + finally; and once more had out his watch. It was half-past three. He + scowled at the instrument's bland white face. “You have no bowels, no + sensibilities—nothing but dry little methodical jog-trot wheels and + pivots!” he exclaimed, flying to insult for relief. “You're as inhuman as + a French functionary. Do you call yourself a sympathetic comrade for an + impatient man?” He laid it open on his rustic table, and waited through a + last eternity. At a quarter to four he crossed the river. “If I am early—tant + pis!” he decided, choosing the lesser of two evils, and challenging Fate. + </p> + <p> + He crossed the river, and stood for the first time in the grounds of + Ventirose—stood where she had been in the habit of standing, during + their water-side colloquies. He glanced back at his house and garden, + envisaging them for the first time, as it were, from her point of view. + They had a queer air of belonging to an era that had passed, to a + yesterday already remote. They looked, somehow, curiously small, moreover—the + garden circumscribed, the two-storied house, with its striped sunblinds, + poor and petty. He turned his back upon them—left them behind. He + would have to come home to them later in the day, to be sure; but then + everything would be different. A chapter would have added itself to the + history of the world; a great event, a great step forward, would have + definitely taken place. He would have been received at Ventirose as a + friend. He would be no longer a mere nodding acquaintance, owing even that + meagre relationship to the haphazard of propinquity. The ice-broken, if + you will, but still present in abundance—would have been gently + thawed away. One era had passed; but then a new era would have begun. + </p> + <p> + So he turned his back upon Villa F'loriano, and set off, high-hearted, up + the wide lawns, under the bending trees—whither, on four red-marked + occasions, he had watched her disappear—towards the castle, which + faced him in its vast irregular picturesqueness. There were the oldest + portions, grimly mediaeval, a lakeside fortress, with ponderous round + towers, meurtrieres, machiolations, its grey stone walls discoloured in + fantastic streaks and patches by weather-stains and lichens, or else + shaggily overgrown by creepers. Then there were later portions, + rectangular, pink-stuccoed, with rusticated work at the corners, and, on + the blank spaces between the windows, quaint allegorical frescoes, faded, + half washed-out. And then there were entirely modern-looking portions, of + gleaming marble, with numberless fanciful carvings, spires, pinnacles, + reliefs—wonderfully light, gay, habitable, and (Peter thought) + beautiful, in the clear Italian atmosphere, against the blue Italian sky. + </p> + <p> + “It's a perfect house for her,” he said. “It suits her—like an + appropriate garment; it almost seems to express her.” + </p> + <p> + And all the while, as he proceeded, her voice kept sounding in his ears; + scraps of her conversation, phrases that she had spoken, kept coming back + to him. + </p> + <p> + One end of the long, wide marble terrace had been arranged as a sort of + out-of-door living-room. A white awning was stretched overhead; warm-hued + rugs were laid on the pavement; there were wicker lounging-chairs, with + bright cushions, and a little table, holding books and things. + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa rose from one of the lounging-chairs, and came forward, + smiling, to meet him. + </p> + <p> + She gave him her hand—for the first time. + </p> + <p> + It was warm—electrically warm; and it was soft—womanly soft; + and it was firm, alive—it spoke of a vitality, a temperament. Peter + was sure, besides, that it would be sweet to smell; and he longed to bend + over it, and press it with his lips. He might almost have done so, + according to Italian etiquette. But, of course, he simply bowed over it, + and let it go. + </p> + <p> + “Mi trova abbandonata,” she said, leading the way back to the terrace-end. + There were notes of a peculiar richness in her voice, when she spoke + Italian; and she dwelt languorously on the vowels, and rather slurred the + consonants, lazily, in the manner Italian women have, whereby they give + the quality of velvet to their tongue. She was not an Italian woman; + Heaven be praised, she was English: so this was just pure gain to the + sum-total of her graces. “My uncle and my niece have gone to the village. + But I 'm expecting them to come home at any moment now—and you'll + not have long, I hope, to wait for your snuff.” + </p> + <p> + She flashed a whimsical little smile into his eyes. Then she returned to + her wicker chair, glancing an invitation at Peter to place himself in the + one facing her. She leaned back, resting her head on a pink silk cushion. + </p> + <p> + Peter, no doubt, sent up a silent prayer that her uncle and her niece + might be detained at the village for the rest of the afternoon. By her + niece he took her to mean Emilia: he liked her for the kindly euphemism. + “What hair she has!” he thought, admiring the loose brown masses, warm + upon their background of pink silk. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I'm inured to waiting,” he replied, with a retrospective mind for the + interminable waits of that interminable day. + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa had taken a fan from the table, and was playing with it, + opening and shutting it slowly, in her lap. Now she caught Peter's eyes + examining it, and she gave it to him. (My own suspicion is that Peter's + eyes had been occupied rather with the hands that held the fan, than with + the fan itself—but that's a detail.) + </p> + <p> + “I picked it up the other day, in Rome,” she said. “Of course, it's an + imitation of the French fans of the last century, but I thought it + pretty.” + </p> + <p> + It was of white silk, that had been thinly stained a soft yellow, like the + yellow of faded yellow rose-leaves. It was painted with innumerable plump + little cupids, flying among pale clouds. The sticks were of + mother-of=pearl. The end-sticks were elaborately incised, and in the + incisions opals were set, big ones and small ones, smouldering with green + and scarlet fires. + </p> + <p> + “Very pretty indeed,” said Peter, “and very curious. It's like a great + butterfly's wing is n't it? But are n't you afraid of opals?” + </p> + <p> + “Afraid of opals?” she wondered. “Why should one be?” + </p> + <p> + “Unless your birthday happens to fall in October, they're reputed to bring + bad luck,” he reminded her. + </p> + <p> + “My birthday happens to fall in June but I 'll never believe that such + pretty things as opals can bring bad luck,” she laughed, taking the fan, + which he returned to her, and stroking one of the bigger opals with her + finger tip. + </p> + <p> + “Have you no superstitions?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “I hope not—I don't think I have,” she answered. “We're not allowed + to have superstitions, you know—nous autres Catholiques.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh?” he said, with surprise. “No, I did n't know.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, they're a forbidden luxury. But you—? Are you superstitious? + Would you be afraid of opals?” + </p> + <p> + “I doubt if I should have the courage to wear one. At all events, I don't + regard superstitions in the light of a luxury. I should be glad to be rid + of those I have. They're a horrible inconvenience. But I can't get it out + of my head that the air is filled with a swarm of malignant little devils, + who are always watching their chance to do us an ill turn. We don't in the + least know the conditions under which they can bring it off; but it's + legendary that if we wear opals, or sit thirteen at table, or start an + enterprise on Friday, or what not, we somehow give them their opportunity. + And one naturally wishes to be on the safe side.” + </p> + <p> + She looked at him with doubt, considering. + </p> + <p> + “You don't seriously believe all that?” she said. + </p> + <p> + “No, I don't seriously believe it. But one breathes it in with the air of + one's nursery, and it sticks. I don't believe it, but I fear it just + enough to be made uneasy. The evil eye, for instance. How can one spend + any time in Italy, where everybody goes loaded with charms against it, and + help having a sort of sneaking half-belief in the evil eye?” + </p> + <p> + She shook her head, laughing. + </p> + <p> + “I 've spent a good deal of time in Italy, but I have n't so much as a + sneaking quarter-belief in it.” + </p> + <p> + “I envy you your strength of mind,” said he. “But surely, though + superstition is a luxury forbidden to Catholics, there are plenty of good + Catholics who indulge in it, all the same?” + </p> + <p> + “There are never plenty of good Catholics,” said sire. “You employ a + much-abused expression. To profess the Catholic faith, to go to Mass on + Sunday and abstain from meat on Friday, that is by no means sufficient to + constitute a good Catholic. To be a good Catholic one would have to be a + saint, nothing less—and not a mere formal saint, either, but a very + real saint, a saint in thought and feeling, as well as in speech and + action. Just in so far as one is superstitious, one is a bad Catholic. Oh, + if the world were populated by good Catholics, it would be the Millennium + come to pass.” + </p> + <p> + “It would be that, if it were populated by good Christians—wouldn't + it?” asked Peter. + </p> + <p> + “The terms are interchangeable,” she answered sweetly, with a half-comical + look of defiance. + </p> + <p> + “Mercy!” cried he. “Can't a Protestant be a good Christian too?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” she said, “because a Protestant can be a Catholic without knowing + it.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh—?” he puzzled, frowning. + </p> + <p> + “It's quite simple,” she explained. “You can't be a Christian unless + you're a Catholic. But if you believe as much of Christian truth as you've + ever had a fair opportunity of learning, and if you try to live in + accordance with Christian morals, you are a Catholic, you're a member of + the Catholic Church, whether you know it or not. You can't be deprived of + your birthright, you see.” + </p> + <p> + “That seems rather broad,” said Peter; “and one had always heard that + Catholicism was nothing if not narrow.” + </p> + <p> + “How could it be Catholic if it were narrow?” asked she. “However, if a + Protestant uses his intelligence, and is logical, he'll not remain an + unconscious Catholic long. If he studies the matter, and is logical, he'll + wish to unite himself to the Church in her visible body. Look at England. + See how logic is multiplying converts year by year.” + </p> + <p> + “But it's the glory of Englishmen to be illogical,” said Peter, with a + laugh. “Our capacity for not following premisses to their logical + consequences is the principal source of our national greatness. So the + bulk of the English are likely to resist conversion for centuries to come—are + they not? And then, nowadays, one is so apt to be an indifferentist in + matters of religion—and Catholicism is so exacting. One remains a + Protestant from the love of ease.” + </p> + <p> + “And from the desire, on the part of a good many Englishmen at least, to + sail in a boat of their own—not to get mixed up with a lot of + foreign publicans and sinners—no?” she suggested. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, of course, we're insular and we're Pharisaical,” admitted Peter. + </p> + <p> + “And as for one's indifference,” she smiled, “that is most probably due to + one's youth and inexperience. One can't come to close quarters with the + realities of life—with sorrow, with great joy, with temptation, with + sin or with heroic virtue, with death, with the birth of a new soul, with + any of the awful, wonderful realities of life—and continue to be an + indifferentist in matters of religion, do you think?” + </p> + <p> + “When one comes to close quarters with the awful, wonderful realities of + life, one has religious moments,” he acknowledged. “But they're generally + rather fugitive, are n't they?” + </p> + <p> + “One can cultivate them—one can encourage them,” she said. “If you + would care to know a good Catholic,” she added, “my niece, my little ward, + Emilia is one. She wants to become a Sister of Mercy, to spend her life + nursing the poor.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh? Would n't that be rather a pity?” Peter said. “She's so extremely + pretty. I don't know when I have seen prettier brown eyes than hers.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, in a few years, I expect we shall see those pretty brown eyes + looking out from under a sister's coif. No, I don't think it will be a + pity. Nuns and sisters, I think, are the happiest people in the world—and + priests. Have you ever met any one who seemed happier than my uncle, for + example?” + </p> + <p> + “I have certainly never met any one who seemed sweeter, kinder,” Peter + confessed. “He has a wonderful old face.” + </p> + <p> + “He's a wonderful old man,” said she. “I 'm going to try to keep him a + prisoner here for the rest of the summer—though he will have it that + he's just run down for a week. He works a great deal too hard when he's in + Rome. He's the only Cardinal I've ever heard of, who takes practical + charge of his titular church. But here in the country he's out-of-doors + all the blessed day, hand in hand with Emilia. He's as young as she is, I + believe. They play together like children—and make—me feel as + staid and solemn and grown-up as one of Mr. Kenneth Grahame's Olympians.” + </p> + <p> + Peter laughed. Then, in the moment of silence that followed, he happened + to let his eyes stray up the valley. + </p> + <p> + “Hello!” he suddenly exclaimed. “Someone has been painting our mountain + green.” + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa turned, to look; and she too uttered an exclamation. + </p> + <p> + By some accident of reflection or refraction, the snows of Monte Sfiorito + had become bright green, as if the light that fell on them had passed + through emeralds. They both paused, to gaze and marvel for a little. + Indeed, the prospect was a pleasing one, as well as a surprising—the + sunny lawns, the high trees, the blue lake, and then that bright green + mountain. + </p> + <p> + “I have never known anything like those snow-peaks for sailing under false + colours,” Peter said. “I have seen them every colour of the calendar, + except their native white.” + </p> + <p> + “You must n't blame the poor things,” pleaded the Duchessa. “They can't + help it. It's all along o' the distance and the atmosphere and the sun.” + </p> + <p> + She closed her fan, with which she had been more or less idly playing + throughout their dialogue, and replaced it on the table. Among the books + there—French books, for the most part, in yellow paper—Peter + saw, with something of a flutter (he could never see it without something + of a flutter), the grey-and-gold binding of “A Man of Words.” + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa caught his glance. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” she said; “your friend's novel. I told you I had been re-reading + it.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” said he. + </p> + <p> + “And—do you know—I 'm inclined to agree with your own + enthusiastic estimate of it?” she went on. “I think it's extremely—but + extremely—clever; and more—very charming, very beautiful. The + fatal gift of beauty!” + </p> + <p> + And her smile reminded him that the application of the tag was his own. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” said he. + </p> + <p> + “Its beauty, though,” she reflected, “is n't exactly of the obvious sort—is + it? It does n't jump at you, for instance. It is rather in the texture of + the work, than on the surface. One has to look, to see it.” + </p> + <p> + “One always has to look, to see beauty that is worth seeing,” he safely + generalised. But then—he had put his foot in the stirrup—his + hobby bolted with him. “It takes two to make a beautiful object. The eye + of the beholder is every bit as indispensable as the hand of the artist. + The artist does his work—the beholder must do his. They are + collaborators. Each must be the other's equal; and they must also be like + each other—with the likeness of opposites, of complements. Art, in + short, is entirely a matter of reciprocity. The kind of beauty that jumps + at you is the kind you end by getting heartily tired of—is the + skin-deep kind; and therefore it is n't really beauty at all—it is + only an approximation to beauty—it may be only a simulacrum of it.” + </p> + <p> + Her eyes were smiling, her face was glowing, softly, with interest, with + friendliness and perhaps with the least suspicion of something else—perhaps + with the faintest glimmer of suppressed amusement; but interest was easily + predominant. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” she assented.... But then she pursued her own train of ideas. “And—with + you—I particularly like the woman—Pauline. I can't tell you + how much I like her. I—it sounds extravagant, but it's true—I + can think of no other woman in the whole of fiction whom I like so well—who + makes so curiously personal an appeal to me. Her wit—her waywardness—her + tenderness—her generosity—everything. How did your friend come + by his conception of her? She's as real to me as any woman I have ever + known she's more real to me than most of the women I know—she's + absolutely real, she lives, she breathes. Yet I have never known a woman + resembling her. Life would be a merrier business if one did know women + resembling her. She seems to me all that a woman ought ideally to be. Does + your friend know women like that—the lucky man? Or is Pauline, for + all her convincingness, a pure creature of imagination?” + </p> + <p> + “Ah,” said Peter, laughing, “you touch the secret springs of my friend's + inspiration. That is a story in itself. Felix Wildmay is a perfectly + commonplace Englishman. How could a woman like Pauline be the creature of + his imagination? No—she was a 'thing seen.' God made her. Wildmay + was a mere copyist. He drew her, tant bien que mal, from the life from a + woman who's actually alive on this dull globe to-day. But that's the + story.” + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa's eyes were intent. + </p> + <p> + “The story-? Tell me the story,” she pronounced in a breath, with + imperious eagerness. + </p> + <p> + And her eyes waited, intently. + </p> + <p> + “Oh,” said Peter, “it's one of those stories that can scarcely be told. + There's hardly any thing to take hold of. It's without incident, without + progression—it's all subjective—it's a drama in states of + mind. Pauline was a 'thing seen,' indeed; but she wasn't a thing known: + she was a thing divined. Wildmay never knew her—never even knew who + she was—never knew her name—never even knew her nationality, + though, as the book shows, he guessed her to be an Englishwoman, married + to a Frenchman. He simply saw her, from a distance, half-a-dozen times + perhaps. He saw her in Paris, once or twice, at the theatre, at the opera; + and then later again, once or twice, in London; and then, once more, in + Paris, in the Bois. That was all, but that was enough. Her appearance—her + face, her eyes, her smile, her way of carrying herself, her way of + carrying her head, her gestures, her movements, her way of dressing—he + never so much as heard her voice—her mere appearance made an + impression on him such as all the rest of womankind had totally failed to + make. She was exceedingly lovely, of course, exceedingly distinguished, + noble-looking; but she was infinitely more. Her face her whole person—had + an expression! A spirit burned in her—a prismatic, aromatic fire. + Other women seemed dust, seemed dead, beside her. She was a garden, + inexhaustible, of promises, of suggestions. Wit, capriciousness, + generosity, emotion—you have said it—they were all there. Race + was there, nerve. Sex was there—all the mystery, magic, all the + essential, elemental principles of the Feminine, were there: she was a + woman. A wonderful, strenuous soul was there: Wildmay saw it, felt it. He + did n't know her—he had no hope of ever knowing her—but he + knew her better than he knew any one else in the world. She became the + absorbing subject of his thoughts, the heroine of his dreams. She became, + in fact, the supreme influence of his life.” + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa's eyes had not lost their intentness, while he was speaking. + Now that he had finished, she looked down at her hands, folded in her lap, + and mused for a moment in silence. At last she looked up again. + </p> + <p> + “It's as strange as anything I have ever heard,” she said, “it's furiously + strange—and romantic—and interesting. But—but—” + She frowned a little, hesitating between a choice of questions. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, it's a story all compact of 'buts,'” Peter threw out laughing. + </p> + <p> + She let the remark pass her—she had settled upon her question. + </p> + <p> + “But how could he endure such a situation?” she asked. “How could he sit + still under it? Did n't he try in any way—did n't he make any effort + at all—to—to find her out—to discover who she was—to + get introduced to her? I should think he could never have rested—I + should think he would have moved heaven and earth.” + </p> + <p> + “What could he do? Tell me a single thing he could have done,” said Peter. + “Society has made no provision for a case like his. It 's absurd—but + there it is. You see a woman somewhere; you long to make her acquaintance; + and there's no natural bar to your doing so—you 're a presentable + man she's what they call a lady—you're both, more or less, of the + same monde. Yet there 's positively no way known by which you can contrive + it—unless chance, mere fortuitous chance, just happens to drop a + common acquaintance between you, at the right time and place. Chance, in + Wildmay's case, happened to drop all the common acquaintances they may + possibly have had at a deplorable distance. He was alone on each of the + occasions when he saw her. There was no one he could ask to introduce him; + there was no one he could apply to for information concerning her. He + could n't very well follow her carriage through the streets—dog her + to her lair, like a detective. Well—what then?” + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa was playing with her fan again. + </p> + <p> + “No,” she agreed; “I suppose it was hopeless. But it seems rather hard on + the poor man—rather baffling and tantalising.” + </p> + <p> + “The poor man thought it so, to be sure,” said Peter; “he fretted and + fumed a good deal, and kicked against the pricks. Here, there, now, anon, + he would enjoy his brief little vision of her—then she would vanish + into the deep inane. So, in the end—he had to take it out in + something—he took it out in writing a book about her. He propped up + a mental portrait of her on his desk before him, and translated it into + the character of Pauline. In that way he was able to spend long delightful + hours alone with her every day, in a kind of metaphysical intimacy. He had + never heard her voice—but now he heard it as often as Pauline opened + her lips. He owned her—he possessed her—she lived under his + roof—she was always waiting for him in his study. She is real to + you? She was inexpressibly, miraculously real to him. He saw her, knew + her, felt her, realised her, in every detail of her mind, her soul, her + person—down to the very intonations of her speech—down to the + veins in her hands, the rings on her fingers—down to her very furs + and laces, the frou-frou of her skirts, the scent upon her + pocket-handkerchief. He had numbered the hairs of her head, almost.” + </p> + <p> + Again the Duchessa mused for a while in silence, opening and shutting her + fan, and gazing into its opals. + </p> + <p> + “I am thinking of it from the woman's point of view,” she said, by and by. + “To have played such a part in a man's life—and never to have + dreamed it! Never even, very likely, to have dreamed that such a man + existed—for it's entirely possible she didn't notice him, on those + occasions when he saw her. And to have been the subject of such a novel—and + never to have dreamed that, either! To have read the novel perhaps—without + dreaming for an instant that there was any sort of connection between + Pauline and herself! Or else—what would almost be stranger still—not + to have read the novel, not to have heard of it! To have inspired such a + book, such a beautiful book—yet to remain in sheer unconscious + ignorance that there was such a book! Oh, I think it is even more + extraordinary from the woman's point of view than from the man's. There is + something almost terrifying about it. To have had such an influence on the + destiny of someone you've never heard of! There's a kind of intangible + sense of a responsibility.” + </p> + <p> + “There is also, perhaps,” laughed Peter, “a kind of intangible sense of a + liberty taken. I'm bound to say I think Wildmay was decidedly at his ease. + To appropriate in that cool fashion the personality of a total stranger! + But artists are the most unprincipled folk unhung. Ils prennent leur bien + la, ou ils le trouvent.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, no,” said the Duchessa, “I think she was fair game. One can carry + delicacy too far. He was entitled to the benefits of his discovery—for, + after all, it was a discovery, was n't it? You have said yourself how + indispensable the eye of the beholder is—'the seeing eye.' I think, + indeed, the whole affair speaks extremely well for Mr. Wildmay. It is not + every man who would be capable of so purely intellectual a passion. I + suppose one must call his feeling for her a passion? It indicates a + distinction in his nature. He can hardly be a mere materialist. But—but + I think it's heart-rending that he never met her.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but that's the continuation of the story,” said Peter. “He did meet + her in the end, you know.” + </p> + <p> + “He did meet her!” cried the Duchessa, starting up, with a sudden access + of interest, whilst her eyes lightened. “He did meet her? Oh, you must + tell me about that.” + </p> + <p> + And just at this crisis the Cardinal and Emilia appeared, climbing the + terrace steps. + </p> + <p> + “Bother!” exclaimed the Duchessa, under her breath. Then, to Peter, “It + will have to be for another time—unless I die of the suspense.” + </p> + <p> + After the necessary greetings were transacted, another elderly priest + joined the company; a tall, burly, rather florid man, mentioned, when + Peter was introduced to him, as Monsignor Langshawe. “This really is her + chaplain,” Peter concluded. Then a servant brought tea. + </p> + <p> + “Ah, Diamond, Diamond, you little know what mischief you might have + wrought,” he admonished himself, as he walked home through the level + sunshine. “In another instant, if we'd not been interrupted, you would + have let the cat out of the bag. The premature escape of the cat from the + bag would spoil everything.” + </p> + <p> + And he hugged himself, as one snatched from peril, in a qualm of + retroactive terror. At the same time he was filled with a kind of + exultancy. All that he had hoped had come to pass, and more, vastly more. + Not only had he been received as a friend at Ventirose, but he had been + encouraged to tell her a part at least of the story by which her life and + his were so curiously connected; and he had been snatched from the peril + of telling her too much. The day was not yet when he could safely say, + “Mutato nomine.....” Would the day ever be? But, meanwhile, just to have + told her the first ten lines of that story, he could not help feeling, + somehow advanced matters tremendously, somehow put a new face on matters. + </p> + <p> + “The hour for which the ages sighed may not be so far away as you think,” + he said to Marietta. “The curtain has risen upon Act Three. I fancy I can + perceive faint glimmerings of the beginning of the end.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0019" id="link2H_4_0019"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XIX + </h2> + <p> + All that evening, something which he had not been conscious of noticing + especially when it was present to him—certainly he had paid no + conscious attention to its details—kept recurring and recurring to + Peter's memory: the appearance of the prettily-arranged terrace-end at + Ventirose: the white awning, with the blue sky at its edges, the sunny + park beyond; the warm-hued carpets on the marble pavement; the wicker + chairs, with their bright cushions; the table, with its books and bibelots—the + yellow French books, a tortoise-shell paperknife, a silver paperweight, a + crystal smelling-bottle, a bowlful of drooping poppies; and the marble + balustrade, with its delicate tracery of leaves and tendrils, where the + jessamine twined round its pillars. + </p> + <p> + This kept recurring, recurring, vividly, a picture that he could see + without closing his eyes, a picture with a very decided sentiment. Like + the gay and gleaming many-pinnacled facade of her house, it seemed + appropriate to her; it seemed in its fashion to express her. Nay, it + seemed to do more. It was a corner of her every-day environment; these + things were the companions, the witnesses, of moments of her life, phases + of herself, which were hidden from Peter; they were the companions and + witnesses of her solitude, her privacy; they were her confidants, in a + way. They seemed not merely to express her, therefore, but to be + continually on the point—I had almost said of betraying her. At all + events, if he could only understand their silent language, they would + prove rich in precious revelations. So he welcomed their recurrences, + dwelt upon them, pondered them, and got a deep if somewhat inarticulate + pleasure from them. + </p> + <p> + On Thursday, as he approached the castle, the last fires of sunset were + burning in the sky behind it—the long irregular mass of buildings + stood out in varying shades of blue, against varying, dying shades of red: + the grey stone, dark, velvety indigo; the pink stucco, pink still, but + with a transparent blue penumbra over it; the white marble, palely, + scintillantly amethystine. And if he was interested in her environment, + now he could study it to his heart's content: the wide marble staircase, + up which he was shown, with its crimson carpet, and the big mellow + painting, that looked as if it might be a Titian, at the top; the great + saloon, in which he was received, with its polished mosaic floor, its + frescoed ceiling, its white-and-gold panelling, its hangings and + upholsteries of yellow brocade, its satinwood chairs and tables, its + bronzes, porcelains, embroideries, its screens and mirrors; the long + dining-hall, with its high pointed windows, its slender marble columns + supporting a vaulted roof, its twinkling candles in chandeliers and + sconces of cloudy Venetian glass, its brilliant table, its flowers and + their colours and their scents. + </p> + <p> + He could study her environment to his heart's content, indeed—or to + his heart's despair. For all this had rather the effect of chilling, of + depressing him. It was very splendid; it was very luxurious and cheerful; + it was appropriate and personal to her, if you like; no doubt, in its + fashion, in its measure, it, too, expressed her. But, at that rate, it + expressed her in an aspect which Peter had instinctively made it his habit + to forget, which he by no means found it inspiriting to remember. It + expressed, it emphasised, her wealth, her rank; it emphasised the + distance, in a worldly sense, between her and himself, the conventional + barriers. + </p> + <p> + And she... + </p> + <p> + She was very lovely, she was entirely cordial, friendly, she was all that + she had ever been—and yet—and yet—Well, somehow, she + seemed indefinably different. Somehow, again, the distance, the barriers, + were emphasised. She was very lovely, she was entirely cordial, friendly, + she was all that she had ever been; but, somehow, to-night, she seemed + very much the great lady, very much the duchess.... + </p> + <p> + “My dear man,” he said to himself, “you were mad to dream for a single + instant that there was the remotest possibility of anything ever + happening.” + </p> + <p> + The only other guests, besides the Cardinal and Monsignor Langshawe, were + an old Frenchwoman, with beautiful white hair, from one of the + neighbouring villas, Madame de Lafere, and a young, pretty, witty, and + voluble Irishwoman, Mrs. O'Donovan Florence, from an hotel at Spiaggia. In + deference, perhaps, to the cloth of the two ecclesiastics, none of the + women were in full evening-dress, and there was no arm-taking when they + went in to dinner. The dinner itself was of a simplicity which Peter + thought admirable, and which, of course, he attributed to his Duchessa's + own good taste. He was not yet familiar enough with the Black aristocracy + of Italy, to be aware that in the matter of food and drink simplicity is + as much the criterion of good form amongst them, as lavish complexity is + the criterion of good form amongst the English-imitating Whites. + </p> + <p> + The conversation, I believe, took its direction chiefly from the + initiative of Mrs. O'Donovan Florence. With great sprightliness and + humour, and with an astonishing light-hearted courage, she rallied the + Cardinal upon the neglect in which her native island was allowed to + languish by the powers at Rome. “The most Catholic country in three + hemispheres, to be sure,” she said; “every inch of its soil soaked with + the blood of martyrs. Yet you've not added an Irish saint to the Calendar + for I see you're blushing to think how many ages; and you've taken sides + with the heretic Saxon against us in our struggle for Home Rule—which + I blame you for, though, being a landowner and a bit of an absentee, I 'm + a traitorous Unionist myself.” + </p> + <p> + The Cardinal laughingly retorted that the Irish were far too fine, too + imaginative and poetical a race, to be bothered with material questions of + government and administration. They should leave such cares to the stolid, + practical English, and devote the leisure they would thus obtain to the + further exercise and development of what someone had called “the starfire + of the Celtic nature.” Ireland should look upon England as her + working-housekeeper. And as for the addition of Irish saints to the + Calendar, the stumbling-block was their excessive number. “'T is an + embarrassment of riches. If we were once to begin, we could never leave + off till we had canonised nine-tenths of the dead population.” + </p> + <p> + Monsignor Langshawe, at this (making jest the cue for earnest), spoke up + for Scotland, and deplored the delay in the beatification of Blessed Mary. + “The official beatification,” he discriminated, “for she was beatified in + the heart of every true Catholic Scot on the day when Bloody Elizabeth + murdered her.” + </p> + <p> + And Madame de Lafere put in a plea for Louis XVI, Marie-Antoinette, and + the little Dauphin. + </p> + <p> + “Blessed Mary—Bloody Elizabeth,” laughed the Duchessa, in an aside + to Peter; “here is language to use in the presence of a Protestant + Englishman.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I'm accustomed to 'Bloody Elizabeth,'” said he. “Was n't it a word of + Cardinal Newman's?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I think so,” said she. “And since every one is naming his candidate; + for the Calendar, you have named mine. I think there never was a saintlier + saint than Cardinal Newman.” + </p> + <p> + “What is your Eminence's attitude towards the question of mixed + marriages?” Mrs. O'Donovan Florence asked. + </p> + <p> + Peter pricked up his ears. + </p> + <p> + “It is not the question of actuality in Italy that it is in England,” his + Eminence replied; “but in the abstract, and other things equal, my + attitude would of course be one of disapproval.” + </p> + <p> + “And yet surely,” contended she, “if a pious Catholic girl marries a + Protestant man, she has a hundred chances of converting him?” + </p> + <p> + “I don't know,” said the Cardinal. “Would n't it be safer to let the + conversion precede the marriage? Afterwards, I 'm afraid, he would have a + hundred chances of inducing her to apostatise, or, at least, of rendering + her lukewarm.” + </p> + <p> + “Not if she had a spark of the true zeal,” said Mrs. O'Donovan Florence. + “Any wife can make her husband's life a burden to him, if she will + conscientiously lay herself out to do so. The man would be glad to submit, + for the sake of peace in his household. I often sigh for the good old days + of the Inquisition; but it's still possible, in the blessed seclusion of + the family circle, to apply the rack and the thumbscrew in a modified + form. I know a dozen fine young Protestant men in London whom I'm + labouring to convert, and I feel I 'm defeated only by the circumstance + that I'm not in a position to lead them to the altar in the full meaning + of the expression.” + </p> + <p> + “A dozen?” the Cardinal laughed. “Aren't you complicating the question of + mixed marriages with that of plural marriage?” + </p> + <p> + “'T was merely a little Hibernicism, for which I beg your Eminence's + indulgence,” laughed she. “But what puts the most spokes in a + proselytiser's wheel is the Faith itself. If we only deserved the + reputation for sharp practice and double dealing which the Protestants + have foisted upon us, it would be roses, roses, all the way. Why are we + forbidden to let the end justify the means? And where are those + accommodements avec le ciel of which we've heard? We're not even permitted + a few poor accommodements avec le monde.” + </p> + <p> + “Look at my uncle's face,” whispered the Duchessa to Peter. The Cardinal's + fine old face was all alight with amusement. “In his fondness for taking + things by their humorous end, he has met an affinity.” + </p> + <p> + “It will be a grand day for the Church and the nations, when we have an + Irish Pope,” Mrs. O'Donovan Florence continued. “A good, stalwart, + militant Irishman is what's needed to set everything right. With a sweet + Irish tongue, he'd win home the wandering sheep; and with a strong Irish + arm, he'd drive the wolves from the fold. It's he that would soon sweep + the Italians out of Rome.” + </p> + <p> + “The Italians will soon be swept out of Rome by the natural current of + events,” said the Cardinal. “But an Irish bishop of my acquaintance + insists that we have already had many Irish Popes, without knowing it. Of + all the greatest Popes he cries, 'Surely, they must have had Irish blood.' + He's perfectly convinced that Pius the Ninth was Irish. His very name, his + family-name, Ferretti, was merely the Irish name, Farrity, Italianised, + the good bishop says. No one but an Irishman, he insists, could have been + so witty.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. O'Donovan Florence looked intensely thoughtful for a moment.... Then, + “I 'm trying to think of the original Irish form of Udeschini,” she + declared. + </p> + <p> + At which there was a general laugh. + </p> + <p> + “When you say 'soon,' Eminence, do you mean that we may hope to see the + Italians driven from Rome in our time?” enquired Madame de Lafere. + </p> + <p> + “They are on the verge of bankruptcy—for their sins,” the Cardinal + answered. “When the crash comes—and it can't fail to come before + many years—there will necessarily be a readjustment. I do not + believe that the conscience of Christendom will again allow Peter to be + deprived of his inheritance.” + </p> + <p> + “God hasten the good day,” said Monsignor Langshawe. + </p> + <p> + “If I can live to see Rome restored to the Pope, I shall die content, even + though I cannot live to see France restored to the King,” said the old + Frenchwoman. + </p> + <p> + “And I—even though I cannot live to see Britain restored to the + Faith,” said the Monsignore. + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa smiled at Peter. + </p> + <p> + “What a hotbed of Ultramontanes and reactionaries you have fallen into,” + she murmured. + </p> + <p> + “It is exhilarating,” said he, “to meet people who have convictions.” + </p> + <p> + “Even when you regard their convictions as erroneous?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, even then,” he answered. “But I'm not sure I regard as erroneous the + convictions I have heard expressed to-night.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh—?” she wondered. “Would you like to see Rome restored to the + Pope?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” said he, “decidedly—for aesthetic reasons, if for no others.” + </p> + <p> + “I suppose there are aesthetic reasons,” she assented. “But we, of course, + think there are conclusive reasons in mere justice.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't doubt there are conclusive reasons in mere justice, too,” said + he. + </p> + <p> + After dinner, at the Cardinal's invitation, the Duchessa went to the + piano, and played Bach and Scarlatti. Her face, in the soft candlelight, + as she discoursed that “luminous, lucid” music, Peter thought... But what + do lovers always think of their ladies' faces, when they look up from + their pianos, in soft candlelight? + </p> + <p> + Mrs. O'Donovan Florence, taking her departure, said to the Cardinal, “I + owe your Eminence the two proudest days of my life. The first was when I + read in the paper that you had received the hat, and I was able to boast + to all my acquaintances that I had been in the convent with your niece by + marriage. And the second is now, when I can boast forevermore hereafter + that I've enjoyed the honour of making my courtesy to you.” + </p> + <p> + “So,” said Peter, as he walked home through the dew and the starlight of + the park, amid the phantom perfumes of the night, “so the Cardinal does + n't approve of mixed marriages and, of course, his niece does n't, either. + But what can it matter to me? For alas and alas—as he truly said—it's + hardly a question of actuality.” + </p> + <p> + And he lit a cigarette. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0020" id="link2H_4_0020"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XX + </h2> + <p> + “So he did meet her, after all?” the Duchessa said. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, he met her in the end,” Peter answered. + </p> + <p> + They were seated under the gay white awning, against the bright + perspective of lawn, lake, and mountains, on the terrace at Ventirose, + where Peter was paying his dinner-call. The August day was hot and still + and beautiful—a day made of gold and velvet and sweet odours. The + Duchessa lay back languidly, among the crisp silk cushions, in her low, + lounging chair; and Peter, as he looked at her, told himself that he must + be cautious, cautious. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, he met her in the end,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “Well—? And then—?” she questioned, with a show of eagerness, + smiling into his eyes. “What happened? Did she come up to his + expectations? Or was she just the usual disappointment? I have been pining—oh, + but pining—to hear the continuation of the story.” + </p> + <p> + She smiled into his eyes, and his heart fluttered. “I must be cautious,” + he told himself. “In more ways than one, this is a crucial moment.” At the + same time, as a very part of his caution, he must appear entirely + nonchalant and candid. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, no—tutt' altro,” he said, with an assumption of nonchalant + airiness and candid promptness. “She 'better bettered' his expectations—she + surpassed his fondest. She was a thousand times more delightful than he + had dreamed—though, as you know, he had dreamed a good deal. Pauline + de Fleuvieres turned out to be the feeblest, faintest echo of her.” + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa meditated for an instant. + </p> + <p> + “It seems impossible. It's one of those situations in which a + disenchantment seems the foregone conclusion,” she said, at last. + </p> + <p> + “It seems so, indeed,” assented Peter; “but disenchantment, there was + none. She was all that he had imagined, and infinitely more. She was the + substance—he had imagined the shadow. He had divined her, as it + were, from a single angle, and there were many angles. Pauline was the + pale reflection of one side of her—a pencil-sketch in profile.” + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa shook her head, marvelling, and smiled again. + </p> + <p> + “You pile wonder upon wonder,” she said. “That the reality should excel + the poet's ideal! That the cloud-capped towers which looked splendid from + afar, with all the glamour of distance, should prove to be more splendid + still, on close inspection! It's dead against the accepted theory of + things. And that any woman should be nicer than that adorable Pauline! You + tax belief. But I want to know what happened. Had she read his book?” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing happened,” said Peter. “I warned you that it was a drama without + action. A good deal happened, no doubt, in Wildmay's secret soul. But + externally, nothing. They simply chatted together—exchanged the time + o' day—like any pair of acquaintances. No, I don't think she had + read his book. She did read it afterwards, though.” + </p> + <p> + “And liked it?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes—she said she liked it.” + </p> + <p> + “Well—? But then-?” the Duchessa pressed him, insistently. “When she + discovered the part she had had in its composition—? Was n't she + overwhelmed? Wasn't she immensely interested—surprised—moved?” + </p> + <p> + She leaned forward a little. Her eyes were shining. Her lips were slightly + parted, so that between their warm rosiness Peter could see the exquisite + white line of her teeth. His heart fluttered again. “I must be cautious, + cautious,” he remembered, and made a strenuous “act of will” to steady + himself. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, she never discovered that,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “What!” exclaimed the Duchessa. Her face fell. Her eyes darkened—with + dismay, with incomprehension. “Do you—you don't—mean to say + that he didn't tell her?” There was reluctance to believe, there was a + conditional implication of deep reproach, in her voice. + </p> + <p> + Peter had to repeat his act of will. + </p> + <p> + “How could he tell her?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + She frowned at him, with reproach that was explicit now, and a kind of + pained astonishment. + </p> + <p> + “How could he help telling her?” she cried. “But—but it was the one + great fact between them. But it was a fact that intimately concerned her—it + was a fact of her own destiny. But it was her right to be told. Do you + seriously mean that he did n't tell her? But why did n't he? What could + have possessed him?” + </p> + <p> + There was something like a tremor in her voice. “I must appear entirely + nonchalant and candid,” Peter remembered. + </p> + <p> + “I fancy he was possessed, in some measure, by a sense of the liberty he + had taken by a sense of what one might, perhaps, venture to qualify as his + 'cheek.' For, if it was n't already a liberty to embody his notion of her + in a novel—in a published book, for daws to peck at—it would + have become a liberty the moment he informed her that he had done so. That + would have had the effect of making her a kind of involuntary particeps + criminis.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, the foolish man!” sighed the Duchessa, with a rueful shake of the + head. “His foolish British self-consciousness! His British inability to + put himself in another person's place, to see things from another's point + of view! Could n't he see, from her point of view, from any point of view + but his own, that it was her right to be told? That the matter affected + her in one way, as much as it affected him in another? That since she had + influenced—since she had contributed to—his life and his art + as she had, it was her right to know it? Couldn't he see that his 'cheek,' + his real 'cheek,' began when he withheld from her that great strange + chapter of her own history? Oh, he ought to have told her, he ought to + have told her.” + </p> + <p> + She sank back in her chair, giving her head another rueful shake, and + gazed ruefully away, over the sunny landscape, through the mellow + atmosphere, into the golden-hazy distance. + </p> + <p> + Peter looked at her—and then, quickly, for caution's sake, looked + elsewhere. + </p> + <p> + “But there were other things to be taken into account,” he said. + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa raised her eyes. “What other things?” they gravely + questioned. + </p> + <p> + “Would n't his telling her have been equivalent to a declaration of love?” + questioned he, looking at the signet-ring on the little finger of his left + hand. + </p> + <p> + “A declaration of love?” She considered for a moment. “Yes, I suppose in a + way it would,” she acknowledged. “But even so?” she asked, after another + moment of consideration. “Why should he not have made her a declaration of + love? He was in love with her, wasn't he?” + </p> + <p> + The point of frank interrogation in her eyes showed clearly, showed + cruelly, how detached, how impersonal, her interest was. + </p> + <p> + “Frantically,” said Peter. For caution's sake, he kept HIS eyes on the + golden-hazy peaks of Monte Sfionto. “He had been in love with her, in a + fashion, of course, from the beginning. But after he met her, he fell in + love with her anew. His mind, his imagination, had been in love with its + conception of her. But now he, the man, loved her, the woman herself, + frantically, with just a downright common human love. There were + circumstances, however, which made it impossible for him to tell her so.” + </p> + <p> + “What circumstances?” There was the same frank look of interrogation. “Do + you mean that she was married?” + </p> + <p> + “No, not that. By the mercy of heaven,” he pronounced, with energy, “she + was a widow.” + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa broke into an amused laugh. + </p> + <p> + “Permit me to admire your piety,” she said. + </p> + <p> + And Peter, as his somewhat outrageous ejaculation came back to him, + laughed vaguely too. + </p> + <p> + “But then—?” she went on. “What else? By the mercy of heaven, she + was a widow. What other circumstance could have tied his tongue?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh,” he answered, a trifle uneasily, “a multitude of circumstances. + Pretty nearly every conventional barrier the world has invented, existed + between him and her. She was a frightful swell, for one thing.” + </p> + <p> + “A frightful swell—?” The Duchessa raised her eyebrows. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” said Peter, “at a vertiginous height above him—horribly + 'aloft and lone' in the social hierarchy.” He tried to smile. + </p> + <p> + “What could that matter?” the Duchessa objected simply. “Mr. Wildmay is a + gentleman.” + </p> + <p> + “How do you know he is?” Peter asked, thinking to create a diversion. + </p> + <p> + “Of course, he is. He must be. No one but a gentleman could have had such + an experience, could have written such a book. And besides, he's a friend + of yours. Of course he's a gentleman,” returned the adroit Duchessa. + </p> + <p> + “But there are degrees of gentleness, I believe,” said Peter. “She was at + the topmost top. He—well, at all events, he knew his place. He had + too much humour, too just a sense of proportion, to contemplate offering + her his hand.” + </p> + <p> + “A gentleman can offer his hand to any woman—under royalty,” said + the Duchessa. + </p> + <p> + “He can, to be sure—and he can also see it declined with thanks,” + Peter answered. “But it wasn't merely her rank. She was horribly rich, + besides. And then—and then—! There were ten thousand other + impediments. But the chief of them all, I daresay, was Wildmay's fear lest + an avowal of his attachment should lead to his exile from her presence—and + he naturally did not wish to be exiled.” + </p> + <p> + “Faint heart!” the Duchessa said. “He ought to have told her. The case was + peculiar, was unique. Ordinary rules could n't apply to it. And how could + he be sure, after all, that she would n't have despised the conventional + barriers, as you call them? Every man gets the wife he deserves—and + certainly he had gone a long way towards deserving her. She could n't have + felt quite indifferent to him—if he had told her; quite indifferent + to the man who had drawn that magnificent Pauline from his vision of her. + No woman could be entirely proof against a compliment like that. And I + insist that it was her right to know. He should simply have told her the + story of his book and of her part in it. She would have inferred the rest. + He needn't have mentioned love—the word.” + </p> + <p> + “Well,” said Peter, “it is not always too late to mend. He may tell her + some fine day yet.” + </p> + <p> + And in his soul two voices were contending. + </p> + <p> + “Tell her—tell her—tell her! Tell her now, at once, and abide + your chances,” urged one. “No—no—no—do nothing of the + kind,” protested the second. “She is arguing the point for its abstract + interest. She is a hundred miles from dreaming that you are the man—hundreds + of miles from dreaming that she is the woman. If she had the least + suspicion of that, she would sing a song as different as may be. Caution, + caution.” + </p> + <p> + He looked at her—warm and fragrant and radiant, in her soft, white + gown, in her low lounging-chair, so near, so near to him—he looked + at her glowing eyes, her red lips, her rich brown hair, at the + white-and-rose of her skin, at the delicate blue veins in her forehead, at + her fine white hands, clasped loosely together in her lap, at the flowing + lines of her figure, with its supple grace and strength; and behind her, + surrounding her, accessory to her, he was conscious of the golden August + world, in the golden August weather—of the green park, and the pure + sunshine, and the sweet, still air, of the blue lake, and the blue sky, + and the mountains with their dark-blue shadows, of the long marble + terrace, and the gleaming marble facade of the house, and the marble + balustrade, with the jessamine twining round its columns. The picture was + very beautiful—but something was wanting to perfect its beauty; and + the name of the something that was wanting sang itself in poignant + iteration to the beating of his pulses. And he longed and longed to tell + her; and he dared not; and he hesitated.... + </p> + <p> + And while he was hesitating, the pounding of hoofs and the grinding of + carriage-wheels on gravel reached his ears—and so the situation was + saved, or the opportunity lost, as you choose to think it. For next minute + a servant appeared on the terrace, and announced Mrs. O'Donovan Florence. + </p> + <p> + And shortly after that lady's arrival, Peter took his leave. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0021" id="link2H_4_0021"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XXI + </h2> + <p> + “Well, Trixie, and is one to congratulate you?” asked Mrs. O'Donovan + Florence. + </p> + <p> + “Congratulate me—? On what?” asked Beatrice. + </p> + <p> + “On what, indeed!” cried the vivacious Irishwoman. “Don't try to pull the + wool over the eyes of an old campaigner like me.” + </p> + <p> + Beatrice looked blank. + </p> + <p> + “I can't in the least think what you mean,” she said. + </p> + <p> + “Get along with you,” cried Mrs. O'Donovan Florence; and she brandished + her sunshade threateningly. “On your engagement to Mr.—what's this + his name is?—to be sure.” + </p> + <p> + She glanced indicatively down the lawn, in the direction of Peter's + retreating tweeds. + </p> + <p> + Beatrice had looked blank. But now she looked—first, perhaps, for a + tiny fraction of a second, startled—then gently, compassionately + ironical. + </p> + <p> + “My poor Kate! Are you out of your senses?” she enquired, in accents of + concern, nodding her head, with a feint of pensive pity. + </p> + <p> + “Not I,” returned Mrs. O'Donovan Florence, cheerfully confident. “But I 'm + thinking I could lay my finger on a long-limbed young Englishman less than + a mile from here, who very nearly is. Hasn't he asked you yet?” + </p> + <p> + “Es-to bete?” Beatrice murmured, pitifully nodding again. + </p> + <p> + “Ah, well, if he has n't, it's merely a question of time when he will,” + said Mrs. O'Donovan Florence. “You've only to notice the famished gaze + with which he devours you, to see his condition. But don't try to hoodwink + me. Don't pretend that this is news to you.” + </p> + <p> + “News!” scoffed Beatrice. “It's news and nonsense—the product of + your irrepressible imagination. Mr. What's-this-his-name-is, as you call + him, and I are the barest acquaintances. He's our temporary neighbour—the + tenant for the season of Villa Floriano—the house you can catch a + glimpse of, below there, through the trees, on the other side of the + river.” + </p> + <p> + “Is he, now, really? And that's very interesting too. But I wasn't denying + it.” Mrs. O'Donovan Florence smiled, with derisive sweetness. “The fact of + his being the tenant of the house I can catch a glimpse of, through the + trees, on the other side of the river, though a valuable acquisition to my + stores of knowledge, does n't explain away his famished glance unless, + indeed, he's behind with the rent: but even then, it's not famished he'd + look, but merely anxious and persuasive. I'm a landlord myself. No, + Trixie, dear, you've made roast meat of the poor fellow's heart, as the + poetical Persians express it; and if he has n't told you so yet with his + tongue, he tells the whole world so with his eyes as often as he allows + them to rest on their loadstone, your face. You can see the sparks and the + smoke escaping from them, as though they were chimneys. If you've not + observed that for yourself, it can only be that excessive modesty has + rendered you blind. The man is head over ears in love with you. Nonsense + or bonsense, that is the sober truth.” + </p> + <p> + Beatrice laughed. + </p> + <p> + “I 'm sorry to destroy a romance, Kate,” she said; “but alas for the + pretty one you 've woven, I happen to know that, so far from being in love + with me, Mr. Marchdale is quite desperately in love with another woman. He + was talking to me about her the moment before you arrived.” + </p> + <p> + “Was he, indeed?—and you the barest acquaintances!” quizzed Mrs. + O'Donovan Florence, pulling a face. “Well, well,” she went on + thoughtfully, “if he's in love with another woman, that settles my last + remaining doubt. It can only be that the other woman's yourself.” + </p> + <p> + Beatrice shook her head, and laughed again. + </p> + <p> + “Is that what they call an Irishism?” she asked, with polite curiosity. + </p> + <p> + “And an Irishism is a very good thing, too—when employed with + intention,” retorted her friend. “Did he just chance, now, in a casual + way, to mention the other woman's name, I wonder?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, you perverse and stiff-necked generation!” Beatrice laughed. “What + can his mentioning or not mentioning her name signify? For since he's in + love with her, it's hardly likely that he's in love with you or me at the + same time, is it?” + </p> + <p> + “That's as may be. But I'll wager I could make a shrewd guess at her name + myself. And what else did he tell you about her? He's told me nothing; but + I'll warrant I could paint her portrait. She's a fine figure of a young + Englishwoman, brown-haired, grey-eyed, and she stands about + five-feet-eight in her shoes. There's an expression of great malice and + humour in her physiognomy, and a kind of devil-may-care haughtiness in the + poise of her head. She's a bit of a grande dame, into the bargain—something + like an Anglo-Italian duchess, for example; she's monstrously rich; and + she adds, you'll be surprised to learn, to her other fascinations that of + being a widow. Faith, the men are so fond of widows, it's a marvel to me + that we're ever married at all until we reach that condition;—and + there, if you like, is another Irishism for you. But what's this? Methinks + a rosy blush mantles my lady's brow. Have I touched the heel of Achilles? + She IS a widow? He TOLD you she was a widow?... But—bless us and + save us!—what's come to you now? You're as white as a sheet. What is + it?” + </p> + <p> + “Good heavens!” gasped Beatrice. She lay back in her chair, and stared + with horrified eyes into space. “Good—good heavens!” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. O' Donovan Florence leaned forward and took her hand. + </p> + <p> + “What is it, my dear? What's come to you?” she asked, in alarm. + </p> + <p> + Beatrice gave a kind of groan. + </p> + <p> + “It's absurd—it's impossible,” she said; “and yet, if by any + ridiculous chance you should be right, it's too horribly horrible.” She + repeated her groan. “If by any ridiculous chance you are right, the man + will think that I have been leading him on!” + </p> + <p> + “LEADING HIM ON!” Mrs. O'Donovan Florence suppressed a shriek of ecstatic + mirth. “There's no question about my being right,” she averred soberly. + “He wears his heart behind his eyeglass; and whoso runs may read it.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, then—” began Beatrice, with an air of desperation... “But + no,” she broke off. “YOU CAN'T be right. It's impossible, impossible. + Wait. I'll tell you the whole story. You shall see for yourself.” + </p> + <p> + “Go on,” said Mrs. O'Donovan Florence, assuming an attitude of devout + attention, which she retained while Beatrice (not without certain starts + and hesitations) recounted the fond tale of Peter's novel, and of the + woman who had suggested the character of Pauline. + </p> + <p> + “But OF COURSE!” cried the Irishwoman, when the tale was finished; and + this time her shriek of mirth, of glee, was not suppressed. “Of course—you + miracle of unsuspecting innocence! The man would never have breathed a + whisper of the affair to any soul alive, save to his heroine herself—let + alone to you, if you and she were not the same. Couple that with the eyes + he makes at you, and you've got assurance twice assured. You ought to have + guessed it from the first syllable he uttered. And when he went on about + her exalted station and her fabulous wealth! Oh, my ingenue! Oh, my + guileless lambkin! And you Trixie Belfont! Where's your famous wit? Where + are your famous intuitions?” + </p> + <p> + “BUT DON'T YOU SEE,” wailed Beatrice, “don't you see the utterly odious + position this leaves me in? I've been urging him with all my might to tell + her! I said... oh, the things I said!” She shuddered visibly. “I said that + differences of rank and fortune could n't matter.” She gave a melancholy + laugh. “I said that very likely she'd accept him. I said she couldn't help + being... Oh, my dear, my dear! He'll think—of course, he can't help + thinking—that I was encouraging him—that I was coming halfway + to meet him.” + </p> + <p> + “Hush, hush! It's not so bad as that,” said Mrs. O'Donovan Florence, + soothingly. “For surely, as I understand it, the man doesn't dream that + you knew it was about himself he was speaking. He always talked of the + book as by a friend of his; and you never let him suspect that you had + pierced his subterfuge.” + </p> + <p> + Beatrice frowned for an instant, putting this consideration in its place, + in her troubled mind. Then suddenly a light of intense, of immense relief + broke in her face. + </p> + <p> + “Thank goodness!” she sighed. “I had forgotten. No, he does n't dream + that. But oh, the fright I had!” + </p> + <p> + “He'll tell you, all the same,” said Mrs. O'Donovan Florence. + </p> + <p> + “No, he'll never tell me now. I am forewarned, forearmed. I 'll give him + no chance,” Beatrice answered. + </p> + <p> + “Yes; and what's more, you'll marry him,” said her friend. + </p> + <p> + “Kate! Don't descend to imbecilities,” cried Beatrice. + </p> + <p> + “You'll marry him,” reiterated Mrs. O'Donovan Florence, calmly. “You'll + end by marrying him—if you're human; and I've seldom known a human + being who was more so. It's not in flesh and blood to remain unmoved by a + tribute such as that man has paid you. The first thing you'll do will be + to re-read the novel. Otherwise, I'd request the loan of it myself, for I + 'm naturally curious to compare the wrought ring with the virgin gold—but + I know it's the wrought ring the virgin gold will itself be wanting, + directly it's alone. And then the poison will work. And you'll end by + marrying him.” + </p> + <p> + “In the first place,” replied Beatrice, firmly, “I shall never marry any + one. That is absolutely certain. In the next place, I shall not re-read + the novel; and to prove that I shan't, I shall insist on your taking it + with you when you leave to-day. And finally, I'm nowhere near convinced + that you're right about my being... well, you might as well say the raw + material, the rough ore, as the virgin gold. It's only a bare possibility. + But even the possibility had not occurred to me before. Now that it has, I + shall be on my guard. I shall know how to prevent any possible + developments.” + </p> + <p> + “In the first place,” said Mrs. O'Donovan Florence, with equal firmness, + “wild horses couldn't induce me to take the novel. Wait till you're alone. + A hundred questions about it will come flocking to your mind; you'd be + miserable if you had n't it to refer to. In the next place, the poison + will work and work. Say what you will, it's flattery that wins us. In the + third place, he'll tell you. Finally, you'll make a good Catholic of him, + and marry him. It's absurd, it's iniquitous, anyhow, for a young and + beautiful woman like you to remain a widow. And your future husband is a + man of talent and distinction, and he's not bad-looking, either. Will you + stick to your title, now, I wonder? Or will you step down, and be plain + Mrs. Marchdale? No—the Honourable Mrs.—excuse me—'Mr. + and the Honourable Mrs. Marchdale.' I see you in the 'Morning Post' + already. And will you continue to live in Italy? Or will you come back to + England?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, my good Kate, my sweet Kate, my incorrigible Kate, what an + extravagantly silly Kate you can be when the mood takes you,” Beatrice + laughed. + </p> + <p> + “Kate me as many Kates as you like, the man is really not bad-looking. He + has a nice lithe springy figure, and a clean complexion, and an open brow. + And if there's a suggestion of superciliousness in the tilt of his nose, + of scepticism in the twirl of his moustaches, and of obstinacy in the + squareness of his chin—ma foi, you must take the bitter with the + sweet. Besides, he has decent hair, and plenty of it—he'll not go + bald. And he dresses well, and wears his clothes with an air. In short, + you'll make a very handsome couple. Anyhow, when your family are gathered + round the evening lamp to-night, I 'll stake my fortune on it, but I can + foretell the name of the book they'll find Trixie Belfont reading,” + laughed Mrs. O'Donovan Florence. + </p> + <p> + For a few minutes, after her friend had left her, Beatrice sat still, her + head resting on her hand, and gazed with fixed eyes at Monte Sfiorito. + Then she rose, and walked briskly backwards and forwards, for a while, up + and down the terrace. Presently she came to a standstill, and leaning on + the balustrade, while one of her feet kept lightly tapping the pavement, + looked off again towards the mountain. + </p> + <p> + The prospect was well worth her attention, with its blue and green and + gold, its wood and water, its misty-blushing snows, its spaciousness and + its atmosphere. In the sky a million fluffy little cloudlets floated like + a flock of fantastic birds, with mother-of-pearl tinted plumage. The + shadows were lengthening now. The sunshine glanced from the smooth surface + of the lake as from burnished metal, and falling on the coloured sails of + the fishing-boats, made them gleam like sails of crimson silk. But I + wonder how much of this Beatrice really saw. + </p> + <p> + She plucked an oleander from one of the tall marble urns set along the + balustrade, and pressed the pink blossom against her face, and, closing + her eyes, breathed in its perfume; then, absent-minded, she let it drop, + over the terrace, upon the path below. + </p> + <p> + “It's impossible,” she said suddenly, aloud. At last she went into the + house, and up to her rose-and-white retiring-room. There she took a book + from the table, and sank into a deep easy-chair, and began to turn the + pages. + </p> + <p> + But when, by and by, approaching footsteps became audible in the + stone-floored corridor without, Beatrice hastily shut the book, thrust it + back upon the table, and caught up another so that Emilia Manfredi, + entering, found her reading Monsieur Anatole France's “Etui de nacre.” + </p> + <p> + “Emilia,” she said, “I wish you would translate the I Jongleur de Notre + Dame' into Italian.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0022" id="link2H_4_0022"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XXII + </h2> + <p> + Peter, we may suppose, returned to Villa Floriano that afternoon in a + state of some excitement. + </p> + <p> + “He ought to have told her—” + </p> + <p> + “It was her right to be told—” + </p> + <p> + “What could her rank matter—” + </p> + <p> + “A gentleman can offer his hand to any woman—” + </p> + <p> + “She would have despised the conventional barriers—” + </p> + <p> + “No woman could be proof against such a compliment—” + </p> + <p> + “The case was peculiar—ordinary rules could not apply to it—” + </p> + <p> + “Every man gets the wife he deserves—and he had certainly gone a + long way towards deserving her—” + </p> + <p> + “He should simply have told her the story of his book and of her part in + it—he need n't have mentioned love—she would have understood—” + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa's voice, clear and cool and crisp-cut, sounded perpetually in + his ears; the words she had spoken, the arguments she had urged, repeated + and repeated themselves, danced round and round, in his memory. + </p> + <p> + “Ought I to have told her—then and there? Shall I go to her and tell + her to-morrow?” + </p> + <p> + He tried to think; but he could not think. His faculties were in a whirl—he + could by no means command them. He could only wait, inert, while the dance + went on. It was an extremely riotous dance. The Duchessa's conversation + was reproduced without sequence, without coherence—scattered + fragments of it were flashed before him fitfully, in swift disorder. If he + would attempt to seize upon one of those fragments, to detain and fix it, + for consideration—a speech of hers, a look, an inflection—then + the whole experience suddenly lost its outlines, his recollection of it + became a jumble, and he was left, as it were, intellectually gasping. + </p> + <p> + He walked about his garden, he went into the house, he came out, he walked + about again, he went in and dressed for dinner, he sat on his rustic + bench, he smoked cigarette after cigarette. + </p> + <p> + “Ought I to have told her? Ought I to tell her to-morrow?” + </p> + <p> + At moments there would come a lull in the turmoil, an interval of quiet, + of apparent clearness; and the answer would seem perfectly plain. + </p> + <p> + “Of course, you ought to tell her. Tell her—and all will be well. + She has put herself in the supposititious woman's place, and she says, 'He + ought to tell her.' She says it earnestly, vehemently. That means that if + she were the woman, she would wish to be told. She will despise the + conventional barriers—she will be touched, she will be moved. 'No + woman could be proof against such a compliment.' Go to her to-morrow, and + tell her—and all will be well.” + </p> + <p> + At these moments he would look up towards the castle, and picture the + morrow's consummation; and his heart would have a convulsion. Imagination + flew on the wings of his desire. She stood before him in all her sumptuous + womanhood, tender and strong and glowing. As he spoke, her eyes lightened, + her eyes burned, the blood came and went in her cheeks; her lips parted. + Then she whispered something; and his heart leapt terribly; and he called + her name—“Beatrice! Beatrice!” Her name expressed the inexpressible—the + adoring passion, the wild hunger and wild triumph of his soul. But now she + was moving towards him—she was holding out her hands. He caught her + in his arms—he held her yielding body in his arms. And his heart + leapt terribly, terribly. And he wondered how he could endure, how he + could live through, the hateful hours that must elapse before tomorrow + would be to-day. + </p> + <p> + But “hearts, after leaps, ache.” Presently the whirl would begin again; + and then, by and by, in another lull, a contrary answer would seem equally + plain. + </p> + <p> + “Tell her, indeed? My dear man, are you mad? She would simply be amazed, + struck dumb, by your presumption. I can see from here her incredulity—I + can see the scorn with which she would wither you. It has never dimly + occurred to her as conceivable that you would venture to be in love with + her, that you would dare to lift your eyes to her—you who are + nothing, to her who is all. Yes—nothing, nobody. In her view, you + are just a harmless nobody, whose society she tolerates for kindness' sake—and + faute de mieux. It is precisely because she deems you a nobody—because + she is profoundly conscious of the gulf that separates you from her—that + she can condescend to be amiably familiar. If you were of a rank even + remotely approximating to her own, she would be a thousand times more + circumspect. Remember—she does not dream that you are Felix Wildmay. + He is a mere name to her; and his story is an amusing little romance, + perfectly external to herself, which she discusses with entirely + impersonal interest. Tell her by all means, if you like Say, 'I am Wildmay—you + are Pauline.' And see how amazed she will be, and how incensed, and how + indignant.” + </p> + <p> + Then he would look up at the castle stonily, in a mood of desperate + renunciation, and vaguely meditate packing his belongings, and going home + to England. + </p> + <p> + At other moments a third answer would seem the plain one: something + between these extremes of optimism and pessimism, a compromise, it not a + reconciliation. + </p> + <p> + “Come! Let us be calm, let us be judicial. The consequences of our + actions, here below, if hardly ever so good as we could hope, are hardly + ever so bad as we might fear. Let us regard this matter in the light of + that guiding principle. True, she does n't dream that you are Wildmay. + True, if you were abruptly to say to her, 'I am Wildmay—you are the + woman,' she would be astonished—even, if you will, at first, more or + less taken aback, disconcerted. But indignant? Why? What is this gulf that + separates you from her? What are these conventional barriers of which you + make so much? She is a duchess, she is the daughter of a lord, and she is + rich. Well, all that is to be regretted. But you are neither a plebeian + nor a pauper yourself. You are a man of good birth, you are a man of some + parts, and you have a decent income. It amounts to this—she is a + great lady, you are a small gentleman. In ordinary circumstances, to be + sure, so small a gentleman could not ask so great a lady to become his + wife. But here the circumstances are not ordinary. Destiny has meddled in + the business. Small gentleman though you are, an unusual and subtle + relation-ship has been established between you and your great lady. She + herself says, 'Ordinary rules cannot apply—he ought to tell her.' + Very good: tell her. She will be astonished, but she will see that there + is no occasion for resentment. And though the odds are, of course, a + hundred to one that she will not accept you, still she must treat you as + an honourable suitor. And whether she accepts you or rejects you, it is + better to tell her and to have it over, than to go on forever dangling + this way, like the poor cat in the adage. Tell her—put your fate to + the touch—hope nothing, fear nothing—and bow to the event.” + </p> + <p> + But even this temperate answer provoked its counter-answer. + </p> + <p> + “The odds are a hundred to one, a thousand to one, that she will not + accept you. And if you tell her, and she does not accept you, she will not + allow you to see her any more, you will be exiled from her presence. And I + thought, you did not wish to be exiled from her presence, You would stake, + then, this great privilege, the privilege of seeing her, of knowing her, + upon a. chance that has a thousand to one against it. You make light of + the conventional barriers—but the principal barrier of them all, you + are forgetting. She is a Roman Catholic, and a devout one. Marry a + Protestant? She would as soon think of marrying a Paynim Turk.” + </p> + <p> + In the end, no doubt, a kind of exhaustion followed upon his excitement. + Questions and answers suspended themselves; and he could only look up + towards Ventirose, and dumbly wish that he was there. The distance was so + trifling—in five minutes he could traverse it—the law seemed + absurd and arbitrary, which condemned him to sit apart, free only to look + and wish. + </p> + <p> + It was in this condition of mind that Marietta found him, when she came to + announce dinner. + </p> + <p> + Peter gave himself a shake. The sight of the brown old woman, with her + homely, friendly face, brought him back to small things, to actual things; + and that, if it was n't a comfort, was, at any rate, a relief. + </p> + <p> + “Dinner?” he questioned. “Do peris at the gates of Eden DINE?” + </p> + <p> + “The soup is on the table,” said Marietta. + </p> + <p> + He rose, casting a last glance towards the castle. + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Towers and battlements... + Bosomed high in tufted trees, + Where perhaps some beauty lies, + The cynosure of neighbouring eyes.” + </pre> + <p> + He repeated the lines in an undertone, and went in to dinner. And then the + restorative spirit of nonsense descended upon him. + </p> + <p> + “Marietta,” he asked, “what is your attitude towards the question of mixed + marriages?” + </p> + <p> + Marietta wrinkled her brow. + </p> + <p> + “Mixed marriages? What is that, Signorino?” + </p> + <p> + “Marriages between Catholics and Protestants,” he explained. + </p> + <p> + “Protestants?” Her brow was still a network. “What things are they?” + </p> + <p> + “They are things—or perhaps it would be less invidious to say people—who + are not Catholics—who repudiate Catholicism as a deadly and + soul-destroying error.” + </p> + <p> + “Jews?” asked Marietta. + </p> + <p> + “No—not exactly. They are generally classified as Christians. But + they protest, you know. Protesto, protestare, verb, active, first + conjugation. 'Mi pare che la donna protesta troppo,' as the poet sings. + They're Christians, but they protest against the Pope and the Pretender.” + </p> + <p> + “The Signorino means Freemasons,” said Marietta. + </p> + <p> + “No, he does n't,” said Peter. “He means Protestants.” + </p> + <p> + “But pardon, Signorino,” she insisted; “if they are not Catholics, they + must be Freemasons or Jews. They cannot be Christians. Christian—Catholic: + it is the same. All Christians are Catholics.” + </p> + <p> + “Tu quoque!” he cried. “You regard the terms as interchangeable? I 've + heard the identical sentiment similarly enunciated by another. Do I look + like a Freemason?” + </p> + <p> + She bent her sharp old eyes upon him studiously for a moment. Then she + shook her head. + </p> + <p> + “No,” she answered slowly. “I do not think that the Signorino looks like a + Freemason.” + </p> + <p> + “A Jew, then?” + </p> + <p> + “Mache! A Jew? The Signorino!” She shrugged derision. + </p> + <p> + “And yet I'm what they call a Protestant,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “No,” said she. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” said he. “I refer you to my sponsors in baptism. A regular, true + blue moderate High Churchman and Tory, British and Protestant to the + backbone, with 'Frustrate their Popish tricks' writ large all over me. You + have never by any chance married a Protestant yourself?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “No, Signorino. I have never married any one. But it was not for the lack + of occasions. Twenty, thirty young men courted me when I was a girl. But—mica!—I + would not look at them. When men are young they are too unsteady for + husbands; when they are old they have the rheumatism.” + </p> + <p> + “Admirably philosophised,” he approved. “But it sometimes happens that men + are neither young nor old. There are men of thirty-five—I have even + heard that there are men of forty. What of them?” + </p> + <p> + “There is a proverb, Signorino, which says, Sposi di quarant' anni son mai + sempre tiranni,” she informed him. + </p> + <p> + “For the matter of that,” he retorted, “there is a proverb which says, + Love laughs at locksmiths.” + </p> + <p> + “Non capisco,” said Marietta. + </p> + <p> + “That's merely because it's English,” said he. “You'd understand fast + enough if I should put it in Italian. But I only quoted it to show the + futility of proverbs. Laugh at locksmiths, indeed! Why, it can't even + laugh at such an insignificant detail as a Papist's prejudices. But I wish + I were a duke and a millionaire. Do you know any one who could create me a + duke and endow me with a million?” + </p> + <p> + “No, Signorino,” she answered, shaking her head. + </p> + <p> + “Fragrant Cytherea, foam-born Venus, deathless Aphrodite, cannot, goddess + though she is,” he complained. “The fact is, I 'm feeling rather undone. I + think I will ask you to bring me a bottle of Asti-spumante—some of + the dry kind, with the white seal. I 'll try to pretend that it's + champagne. To tell or not to tell—that is the question. + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + 'A face to lose youth for, to occupy age + With the dream of, meet death with— +</pre> + <p> + And yet, if you can believe me, the man who penned those lines had never + seen her. He penned another line equally pat to the situation, though he + had never seen me, either + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + 'Is there no method to tell her in Spanish?” + </pre> + <p> + But you can't imagine how I detest that vulgar use of 'pen' for 'write'—as + if literature were a kind of pig. However, it's perhaps no worse than the + use of Asti for champagne. One should n't be too fastidious. I must really + try to think of some method of telling her in Spanish.” + </p> + <p> + Marietta went to fetch the Asti. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0023" id="link2H_4_0023"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XXIII + </h2> + <p> + When Peter rose next morning, he pulled a grimace at the departed night. + </p> + <p> + “You are a detected cheat,” he cried, “an unmasked impostor. You live upon + your reputation as a counsellor—'tis the only reason why we bear + with you. La nuit porte conseil! Yet what counsel have you brought to me?—and + I at the pass where my need is uttermost. Shall I go to her this + afternoon, and unburden my soul—or shall I not? You have left me + where you found me—in the same fine, free, and liberal state of + vacillation. Discredited oracle!” + </p> + <p> + He was standing before his dressing-table, brushing his hair. The image in + the glass frowned back at him. Then something struck him. + </p> + <p> + “At all events, we'll go this morning to Spiaggia, and have our hair cut,” + he resolved. + </p> + <p> + So he walked to the village, and caught the ten o'clock omnibus for + Spiaggia. And after he had had his hair cut, he went to the Hotel de + Russie, and lunched in the garden. And after luncheon, of course, he + entered the grounds of the Casino, and strolled backwards and forwards, + one of a merry procession, on the terrace by the lakeside. The gay toilets + of the women, their bright-coloured hats and sunshades, made the terrace + look like a great bank of monstrous moving flowers. The band played brisk + accompaniments to the steady babble of voices, Italian, English, German. + The pure air was shot with alien scents—the women's perfumery, the + men's cigarette-smoke. The marvellous blue waters crisped in the breeze, + and sparkled in the sun; and the smooth snows of Monte Sfiorito loomed so + near, one felt one could almost put out one's stick and scratch one's name + upon them.... And here, as luck would have it, Peter came face to face + with Mrs. O'Donovan Florence. + </p> + <p> + “How do you do?” said she, offering her hand. + </p> + <p> + “How do you do?” said he. + </p> + <p> + “It's a fine day,” said she. + </p> + <p> + “Very,” said he. + </p> + <p> + “Shall I make you a confidence?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “Do,” he answered. + </p> + <p> + “Are you sure I can trust you?” She scanned his face dubiously. + </p> + <p> + “Try it and see,” he urged. + </p> + <p> + “Well, then, if you must know, I was thirsting to take a table and call + for coffee; but having no man at hand to chaperon me, I dared not.” + </p> + <p> + “Je vous en prie,” cried Peter, with a gesture of gallantry; and he led + her to one of the round marble tables. “Due caffe,” he said to the + brilliant creature (chains, buckles, ear-rings, of silver filigree, and + head-dress and apron of flame-red silk) who came to learn their pleasure. + </p> + <p> + “Softly, softly,” put in Mrs. O'Donovan Florence. “Not a drop of coffee + for me. An orange-sherbet, if you please. Coffee was a figure of speech—a + generic term for light refreshments.” + </p> + <p> + Peter laughed, and amended his order. + </p> + <p> + “Do you see those three innocent darlings playing together, under the eye + of their governess, by the Wellingtonia yonder?” enquired the lady. + </p> + <p> + “The little girl in white and the two boys?” asked Peter. + </p> + <p> + “Precisely,” said she. “Such as they are, they're me own.” + </p> + <p> + “Really?” he responded, in the tone of profound and sympathetic interest + we are apt to affect when parents begin about their children. + </p> + <p> + “I give you my word for it,” she assured him. “But I mention the fact, not + in a spirit of boastfulness, but merely to show you that I 'm not entirely + alone and unprotected. There's an American at our hotel, by the bye, who + goes up and down telling every one who'll listen that it ought to be + Washingtonia, and declaiming with tears in his eyes against the arrogance + of the English in changing Washington to Wellington. As he's a + respectable-looking man with grown-up daughters, I should think very + likely he's right.” + </p> + <p> + “Very likely,” said Peter. “It's an American tree, is n't it?” + </p> + <p> + “Whether it is n't or whether it is,” said she, “one thing is undeniable: + you English are the coldest-blooded animals south of the Arctic Circle.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh—? Are we?” he doubted. + </p> + <p> + “You are that,” she affirmed, with sorrowing emphasis. + </p> + <p> + “Ah, well,” he reflected, “the temperature of our blood does n't matter. + We're, at any rate, notoriously warm-hearted.” + </p> + <p> + “Are you indeed?” she exclaimed. “If you are, it's a mighty quiet kind of + notoriety, let me tell you, and a mighty cold kind of warmth.” + </p> + <p> + Peter laughed. + </p> + <p> + “You're all for prudence and expediency. You're the slaves of your reason. + You're dominated by the head, not by the heart. You're little better than + calculating-machines. Are you ever known, now, for instance, to risk earth + and heaven, and all things between them, on a sudden unthinking impulse?” + </p> + <p> + “Not often, I daresay,” he admitted. + </p> + <p> + “And you sit there as serene as a brazen statue, and own it without a + quaver,” she reproached him. + </p> + <p> + “Surely,” he urged, “in my character of Englishman, it behooves me to + appear smug and self-satisfied?” + </p> + <p> + “You're right,” she agreed. “I wonder,” she continued, after a moment's + pause, during which her eyes looked thoughtful, “I wonder whether you + would fall upon and annihilate a person who should venture to offer you a + word of well-meant advice.” + </p> + <p> + “I should sit as serene as a brazen statue, and receive it without a + quaver,” he promised. + </p> + <p> + “Well, then,” said she, leaning forward a little, and dropping her voice, + “why don't you take your courage in both hands, and ask her?” + </p> + <p> + Peter stared. + </p> + <p> + “Be guided by me—and do it,” she said. + </p> + <p> + “Do what?” he puzzled. + </p> + <p> + “Ask her to marry you, of course,” she returned amiably. Then, without + allowing him time to shape an answer, “Touche!” she cried, in triumph. “I + 've brought the tell-tale colour to your cheek. And you a brazen statue! + 'They do not love who do not show their love.' But, in faith, you show + yours to any one who'll be at pains to watch you. Your eyes betray you as + often as ever you look at her. I had n't observed you for two minutes by + the clock, when I knew your secret as well as if you 'd chosen me for your + confessor. But what's holding you back? You can't expect her to do the + proposing. Now curse me for a meddlesome Irishwoman, if you will—but + why don't you throw yourself at her feet, and ask her, like a man?” + </p> + <p> + “How can I?” said Peter, abandoning any desire he may have felt to beat + about the bush. Nay, indeed, it is very possible he welcomed, rather than + resented, the Irishwoman's meddling. + </p> + <p> + “What's to prevent you?” said she. + </p> + <p> + “Everything,” said he. + </p> + <p> + “Everything is nothing. That?” + </p> + <p> + “Dear lady! She is hideously rich, for one thing.” + </p> + <p> + “Getaway with you!” was the dear lady's warm expostulation. “What has + money to do with the question, if a man's in love? But that's the English + of it—there you are with your cold-blooded calculation. You chain up + your natural impulses as if they were dangerous beasts. Her money never + saved you from succumbing to her enchantments. Why should it bar you from + declaring your passion.” + </p> + <p> + “There's a sort of tendency in society,” said Peter, “to look upon the + poor man who seeks the hand of a rich woman as a fortunehunter.” + </p> + <p> + “A fig for the opinion of society,” she cried. “The only opinion you + should consider is the opinion of the woman you adore. I was an heiress + myself; and when Teddy O'Donovan proposed to me, upon my conscience I + believe the sole piece of property he possessed in the world was a + corkscrew. So much for her ducats!” + </p> + <p> + Peter laughed. + </p> + <p> + “Men, after coffee, are frequently in the habit of smoking,” said she. + “You have my sanction for a cigarette. It will keep you in countenance.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you,” said Peter, and lit his cigarette. + </p> + <p> + “And surely, it's a countenance you'll need, to be going on like that + about her money. However—if you can find a ray of comfort in the + information—small good will her future husband get of it, even if he + is a fortunehunter: for she gives the bulk of it away in charity, and I 'm + doubtful if she keeps two thousand a year for her own spending.” + </p> + <p> + “Really?” said Peter; and for a breathing-space it seemed to him that + there was a ray of comfort in the information. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, you may rate her at two thousand a year,” said Mrs. O'Donovan + Florence. “I suppose you can match that yourself. So the disparity + disappears.” + </p> + <p> + The ray of comfort had flickered for a second, and gone out. + </p> + <p> + “There are unfortunately other disparities,” he remarked gloomily. + </p> + <p> + “Put a name on them,” said she. + </p> + <p> + “There's her rank.” + </p> + <p> + His impetuous adviser flung up a hand of scorn. + </p> + <p> + “Her rank, do you say?” she cried. “To the mischief with her rank. What's + rank to love? A woman is only a woman, whether she calls herself a duchess + or a dairy-maid. A woman with any spirit would marry a bank manager, if + she loved him. A man's a man. You should n't care that for her rank.” + </p> + <p> + “That,” was a snap of Mrs. O' Donovan Florence's fingers. + </p> + <p> + “I suppose you know,” said Peter, “that I am a Protestant.” + </p> + <p> + “Are you—you poor benighted creature? Well, that's easily remedied. + Go and get yourself baptised directly.” + </p> + <p> + She waved her hand towards the town, as if to recommend his immediate + procedure in quest of a baptistery. + </p> + <p> + Peter laughed again. + </p> + <p> + “I 'm afraid that's more easily said than done.” + </p> + <p> + “Easy!” she exclaimed. “Why, you've only to stand still and let yourself + be sprinkled. It's the priest who does the work. Don't tell me,” she + added, with persuasive inconsequence, “that you'll allow a little thing + like being in love with a woman to keep you back from professing the true + faith.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, if I were convinced that it is true,” he sighed, still laughing. + </p> + <p> + “What call have you to doubt it? And anyhow, what does it matter whether + you 're convinced or not? I remember, when I was a school-girl, I never + was myself convinced of the theorems of Euclid; but I professed them + gladly, for the sake of the marks they brought; and the eternal verities + of mathematics remained unshaken by my scepticism.” + </p> + <p> + “Your reasoning is subtle,” laughed Peter. “But the worst of it is, if I + were ten times a Catholic, she wouldn't have me. So what's the use?” + </p> + <p> + “You never can tell whether a woman will have you or not, until you offer + yourself. And even if she refuses you, is that a ground for despair? My + own husband asked me three times, and three times I said no. And then he + took to writing verses—and I saw there was but one way to stop him. + So we were married. Ask her; ask her again—and again. You can always + resort in the end to versification. And now,” the lady concluded, rising, + “I have spoken, and I leave you to your fate. I'm obliged to return to the + hotel, to hold a bed of justice. It appears that my innocent darlings, + beyond there, innocent as they look, have managed among them to break the + electric light in my sitting-room. They're to be arraigned before me at + three for an instruction criminelle. Put what I 've said in your pipe, and + smoke it—'tis a mother's last request. If I 've not succeeded in + determining you, don't pretend, at least, that I haven't encouraged you a + bit. Put what I 've said in your pipe, and see whether, by vigorous + drawing, you can't fan the smouldering fires of encouragement into a small + blaze of determination.” + </p> + <p> + Peter resumed his stroll backwards and forwards by the lakeside. + Encouragement was all very well; but... “Shall I—shall I not? Shall + I—shall I not? Shall I—shall I not?” The eternal question went + tick-tack, tick-tack, to the rhythm of his march. He glared at vacancy, + and tried hard to make up his mind. + </p> + <p> + “I'm afraid I must be somewhat lacking in decision of character,” he said, + with pathetic wonder. + </p> + <p> + Then suddenly he stamped his foot. + </p> + <p> + “Come! An end to this tergiversation. Do it. Do it,” cried his manlier + soul. + </p> + <p> + “I will,” he resolved all at once, drawing a deep breath, and clenching + his fists. + </p> + <p> + He left the Casino, and set forth to walk to Ventirose. He could not wait + for the omnibus, which would not leave till four. He must strike while his + will was hot. + </p> + <p> + He walked rapidly; in less than an hour he had reached the tall gilded + grille of the park. He stopped for an instant, and looked up the straight + avenue of chestnuts, to the western front of the castle, softly alight in + the afternoon sun. He put his hand upon the pendent bell-pull of twisted + iron, to summon the porter. In another second he would have rung, he would + have been admitted.... And just then one of the little demons that inhabit + the circumambient air, called his attention to an aspect of the situation + which he had not thought of. + </p> + <p> + “Wait a bit,” it whispered in his ear. “You were there only yesterday. It + can't fail, therefore, to seem extraordinary, your calling again to-day. + You must be prepared with an excuse, an explanation. But suppose, when you + arrive, suppose that (like the lady in the ballad) she greets you with 'a + glance of cold surprise'—what then, my dear? Why, then, it's + obvious, you can't allege the true explanation—can you? If she + greets you with a glance of cold, surprise, you 'll have your answer, as + it were, before the fact you 'll know that there's no manner of hope for + you; and the time for passionate avowals will automatically defer itself. + But then—? How will you justify your visit? What face can you put + on?” + </p> + <p> + “H'm,” assented Peter, “there's something in that.” + </p> + <p> + “There's a great deal in that,” said the demon. “You must have an excuse + up your sleeve, a pretext. A true excuse is a fine thing in its way; but + when you come to a serious emergency, an alternative false excuse is + indispensable.” + </p> + <p> + “H'm,” said Peter. + </p> + <p> + However, if there are demons in the atmosphere, there are gods in the + machine—(“Paraschkine even goes so far as to maintain that there are + more gods in the machine than have ever been taken from it.”) While Peter + stood still, pondering the demon's really rather cogent intervention, his + eye was caught by something that glittered in the grass at the roadside. + </p> + <p> + “The Cardinal's snuff-box,” he exclaimed, picking it up. + </p> + <p> + The Cardinal had dropped his snuff-box. Here was an excuse, and to spare. + Peter rang the bell. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0024" id="link2H_4_0024"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XXIV + </h2> + <p> + And, like the lady in the ballad, sure enough, she greeted his arrival + with a glance of cold surprise. + </p> + <p> + At all events, eyebrows raised, face unsmiling, it was a glance that + clearly supplemented her spoken “How do you do?” by a tacit (perhaps + self-addressed?) “What can bring him here?” + </p> + <p> + You or I, indeed, or Mrs. O'Donovan Florence, in the fulness of our + knowledge, might very likely have interpreted it rather as a glance of + nervous apprehension. Anyhow, it was a glance that perfectly checked the + impetus of his intent. Something snapped and gave way within him; and he + needed no further signal that the occasion for passionate avowals was not + the present. + </p> + <p> + And thereupon befell a scene that was really quite too absurd, that was + really childish, a scene over the memory of which, I must believe, they + themselves have sometimes laughed together; though, at the moment, its + absurdity held, for him at least, elements of the tragic. + </p> + <p> + He met her in the broad gravelled carriage-sweep, before the great + hall-door. She had on her hat and gloves, as if she were just going out. + It seemed to him that she was a little pale; her eyes seemed darker than + usual, and graver. Certainly—cold surprise, or nervous apprehension, + as you will—her attitude was by no means cordial. It was not + oncoming. It showed none of her accustomed easy, half-humorous, wholly + good-humoured friendliness. It was decidedly the attitude of a person + standing off, shut in, withheld. + </p> + <p> + “I have never seen her in the least like this before,” he thought, as he + looked at her pale face, her dark, grave eyes; “I have never seen her more + beautiful. And there is not one single atom of hope for me.” + </p> + <p> + “How do you do?” she said, unsmiling and waited, as who should invite him + to state his errand. She did not offer him her hand but, for that matter, + (she might have pleaded), she could not, very well: for one of her hands + held her sunshade, and the other held an embroidered silk bag, woman's + makeshift for a pocket. + </p> + <p> + And then, capping the first pang of his disappointment, a kind of anger + seized him. After all, what right had she to receive him in this fashion?—as + if he were an intrusive stranger. In common civility, in common justice, + she owed it to him to suppose that he would not be there without abundant + reason. + </p> + <p> + And now, with Peter angry, the absurd little scene began. + </p> + <p> + Assuming an attitude designed to be, in its own way, as reticent as hers, + “I was passing your gate,” he explained, “when I happened to find this, + lying by the roadside. I took the liberty of bringing it to you.” + </p> + <p> + He gave her the Cardinal's snuff box, which, in spite of her hands' + preoccupation, she was able to accept. + </p> + <p> + “A liberty!” he thought, grinding his teeth. “Yes! No doubt she would have + wished me to leave it with the porter at the lodge. No doubt she deems it + an act of officiousness on my part to have found it at all.” + </p> + <p> + And his anger mounted. + </p> + <p> + “How very good of you,” she said. “My uncle could not think where he had + mislaid it.” + </p> + <p> + “I am very fortunate to be the means of restoring it,” said he. + </p> + <p> + Then, after a second's suspension, as she said nothing (she kept her eyes + on the snuffbox, examining it as if it were quite new to her), he lifted + his hat, and bowed, preparatory to retiring down the avenue. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, but my uncle will wish to thank you,” she exclaimed, looking up, with + a kind of start. “Will you not come in? I—I will see whether he is + disengaged.” + </p> + <p> + She made a tentative movement towards the door. She had thawed + perceptibly. + </p> + <p> + But even as she thawed, Peter, in his anger, froze and stiffened. “I will + see whether he is disengaged.” The expression grated. And perhaps, in + effect, it was not a particularly felicitous expression. But if the poor + woman was suffering from nervous apprehension—? + </p> + <p> + “I beg you on no account to disturb Cardinal Udeschini,” he returned + loftily. “It is not a matter of the slightest consequence.” + </p> + <p> + And even as he stiffened, she unbent. + </p> + <p> + “But it is a matter of consequence to him, to us,” she said, faintly + smiling. “We have hunted high and low for it. We feared it was lost for + good. It must have fallen from his pocket when he was walking. He will + wish to thank you.” + </p> + <p> + “I am more than thanked already,” said Peter. Alas (as Monsieur de la + Pallisse has sagely noted), when we aim to appear dignified, how often do + we just succeed in appearing churlish. + </p> + <p> + And to put a seal upon this ridiculous encounter, to make it irrevocable, + he lifted his hat again, and turned away. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, very well,” murmured the Duchessa, in a voice that did not reach him. + If it had reached him, perhaps he would have come back, perhaps things + might have happened. I think there was regret in her voice, as well as + despite. She stood for a minute, as he tramped down the avenue, and looked + after him, with those unusually dark, grave eyes. At last, making a little + gesture—as of regret? despite? impatience?—she went into the + house. + </p> + <p> + “Here is your snuff-box,” she said to the Cardinal. + </p> + <p> + The old man put down his Breviary (he was seated by an open window, + getting through his office), and smiled at the snuff box fondly, caressing + it with his finger. Afterwards, he shook it, opened it, and took a pinch + of snuff. + </p> + <p> + “Where did you find it?” he enquired. + </p> + <p> + “It was found by that Mr. Marchdale,” she said, “in the road, outside the + gate. You must have let it drop this morning, when you were walking with + Emilia.” + </p> + <p> + “That Mr. Marchdale?” exclaimed the Cardinal. “What a coincidence.” + </p> + <p> + “A coincidence—?” questioned Beatrice. + </p> + <p> + “To be sure,” said he. “Was it not to Mr. Marchdale that I owed it in the + first instance?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh—? Was it? I had fancied that you owed it to me.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes—but,” he reminded her, whilst the lines deepened about his + humorous old mouth, “but as a reward of my virtue in conspiring with you + to convert him. And, by the way, how is his conversion progressing?” + </p> + <p> + The Cardinal looked up, with interest. + </p> + <p> + “It is not progressing at all. I think there is no chance of it,” answered + Beatrice, in a tone that seemed to imply a certain irritation. + </p> + <p> + “Oh—?” said the Cardinal. + </p> + <p> + “No,” said she. + </p> + <p> + “I thought he had shown 'dispositions'?” said the Cardinal. + </p> + <p> + “That was a mistake. He has shown none. He is a very tiresome and silly + person. He is not worth converting,” she declared succinctly. + </p> + <p> + “Good gracious!” said the Cardinal. + </p> + <p> + He resumed his office. But every now and again he would pause, and look + out of the window, with the frown of a man meditating something; then he + would shake his head significantly, and take snuff. + </p> + <p> + Peter tramped down the avenue, angry and sick. + </p> + <p> + Her reception of him had not only administered an instant death-blow to + his hopes as a lover, but in its ungenial aloofness it had cruelly wounded + his pride as a man. He felt snubbed and humiliated. Oh, true enough, she + had unbent a little, towards the end. But it was the look with which she + had first greeted him—it was the air with which she had waited for + him to state his errand—that stung, and rankled, and would not be + forgotten. + </p> + <p> + He was angry with her, angry with circumstances, with life, angry with + himself. + </p> + <p> + “I am a fool—and a double fool—and a triple fool,” he said. “I + am a fool ever to have thought of her at all; a double fool ever to have + allowed myself to think so much of her; a triple and quadruple and + quintuple idiot ever to have imagined for a moment that anything could + come of it. I have wasted time enough. The next best thing to winning is + to know when you are beaten. I acknowledge myself beaten. I will go back + to England as soon as I can get my boxes packed.” + </p> + <p> + He gazed darkly round the familiar valley, with eyes that abjured it. + </p> + <p> + Olympus, no doubt, laughed. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0025" id="link2H_4_0025"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XXV + </h2> + <p> + “I shall go back to England as soon as I can get my boxes packed.” + </p> + <p> + But he took no immediate steps to get them packed. + </p> + <p> + “Hope,” observes the clear-sighted French publicist quoted in the + preceding chapter, “hope dies hard.” + </p> + <p> + Hope, Peter fancied, had received its death-blow that afternoon. Already, + that evening, it began to revive a little. It was very much enfeebled; it + was very indefinite and diffident; but it was not dead. It amounted, + perhaps, to nothing more than a vague kind of feeling that he would not, + on the whole, make his departure for England quite so precipitate as, in + the first heat of his anger, the first chill of his despair, he had + intended. Piano, piano! He would move slowly, he would do nothing rash. + </p> + <p> + But he was not happy, he was very far from happy. He spent a wretched + night, a wretched, restless morrow. He walked about a great deal—about + his garden, and afterwards, when the damnable iteration of his garden had + become unbearable, he walked to the village, and took the riverside path, + under the poplars, along the racing Aco, and followed it, as the waters + paled and broadened, for I forget how many joyless, unremunerative miles. + </p> + <p> + When he came home, fagged out and dusty, at dinner time, Marietta + presented a visiting card to him, on her handsomest salver. She presented + it with a flourish that was almost a swagger. + </p> + <p> + Twice the size of an ordinary visiting-card, the fashion of it was roughly + thus: + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + IL CARDLE UDESCHINI + Sacr: Congr: Archiv: et Inscript: Praef: + + Palazzo Udeschini. +</pre> + <p> + And above the legend, was pencilled, in a small oldfashioned hand, + wonderfully neat and pretty:— + </p> + <p> + “To thank Mr. Marchdale for his courtesy in returning my snuff-box.” + </p> + <p> + “The Lord Prince Cardinal Udeschini was here,” said Marietta. There was a + swagger in her accent. There was also something in her accent that seemed + to rebuke Peter for his absence. + </p> + <p> + “I had inferred as much from this,” said he, tapping the card. “We + English, you know, are great at putting two and two together.” + </p> + <p> + “He came in a carriage,” said Marietta. + </p> + <p> + “Not really?” said her master. + </p> + <p> + “Ang—veramente,” she affirmed. + </p> + <p> + “Was—was he alone?” Peter asked, an obscure little twinge of hope + stirring in his heart. + </p> + <p> + “No. Signorino.” And then she generalised, with untranslatable + magniloquence: “Un amplissimo porporato non va mai solo.” + </p> + <p> + Peter ought to have hugged her for that amplissimo porporato. But he was + selfishly engrossed in his emotions. + </p> + <p> + “Who was with him?” He tried to throw the question out with a casual + effect, an effect of unconcern. + </p> + <p> + “The Signorina Emelia Manfredi was with him,” answered Marietta, little + recking how mere words can stab. + </p> + <p> + “Oh,” said Peter. + </p> + <p> + “The Lord Prince Cardinal Udeschini was very sorry not to see the + Signorino,” continued Marietta. + </p> + <p> + “Poor man—was he? Let us trust that time will console him,” said + Peter, callously. + </p> + <p> + But, “I wonder,” he asked himself, “I wonder whether perhaps I was the + least bit hasty yesterday? If I had stopped, I should have saved the + Cardinal a journey here to-day—I might have known that he would + come, these Italians are so punctilious—and then, if I had stopped—if + I had stopped—possibly—possibly—” + </p> + <p> + Possibly what? Oh, nothing. And yet, if he had stopped... well, at any + rate, he would have gained time. The Duchessa had already begun to thaw. + If he had stopped... He could formulate no precise conclusion to that if; + but he felt dimly remorseful that he had not stopped, he felt that he had + indeed been the least bit hasty. And his remorse was somehow medicine to + his reviving hope. + </p> + <p> + “After all, I scarcely gave things a fair trial yesterday,” he said. + </p> + <p> + And the corollary of that, of course, was that he might give things a + further and fairer trial some other day. + </p> + <p> + But his hope was still hard hurt; he was still in a profound dejection. + </p> + <p> + “The Signorino is not eating his dinner,” cried Marietta, fixing him with + suspicious, upbraiding eyes. + </p> + <p> + “I never said I was,” he retorted. + </p> + <p> + “The Signorino is not well?” she questioned, anxious. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes—cosi, cosi; the Signorino is well enough,” he answered. + </p> + <p> + “The dinner”—you could perceive that she brought herself with + difficulty to frame the dread hypothesis—“the dinner is not good?” + Her voice sank. She waited, tense, for his reply. + </p> + <p> + “The dinner,” said he, “if one may criticise without eating it, the dinner + is excellent. I will have no aspersions cast upon my cook.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah-h-h!” breathed Marietta, a tremulous sigh of relief. + </p> + <p> + “It is not the Signorino, it is not the dinner, it is the world that is + awry,” Peter went on, in reflective melancholy. “'T is the times that are + out of joint. 'T is the sex, the Sex, that is not well, that is not good, + that needs a thorough overhauling and reforming.” + </p> + <p> + “Which sex?” asked Marietta. + </p> + <p> + “The sex,” said Peter. “By the unanimous consent of rhetoricians, there is + but one sex the sex, the fair sex, the unfair sex, the gentle sex, the + barbaric sex. We men do not form a sex, we do not even form a sect. We are + your mere hangers-on, camp-followers, satellites—your things, your + playthings—we are the mere shuttlecocks which you toss hither and + thither with your battledores, as the wanton mood impels you. We are born + of woman, we are swaddled and nursed by woman, we are governessed by + woman; subsequently, we are beguiled by woman, fooled by woman, led on, + put off, tantalised by woman, fretted and bullied by her; finally, last + scene of all, we are wrapped in our cerements by woman. Man's life, birth, + death, turn upon woman, as upon a hinge. I have ever been a misanthrope, + but now I am seriously thinking of becoming a misogynist as well. Would + you advise me to-do so?” + </p> + <p> + “A misogynist? What is that, Signorino?” asked Marietta. + </p> + <p> + “A woman-hater,” he explained; “one who abhors and forswears the sex; one + who has dashed his rose-coloured spectacles from his eyes, and sees woman + as she really is, with no illusive glamour; one who has found her out. + Yes, I think I shall become a misogynist. It is the only way of rendering + yourself invulnerable, 't is the only safe course. During my walk this + afternoon, I recollected, from the scattered pigeon-holes of memory, and + arranged in consequent order, at least a score of good old apothegmatic + shafts against the sex. Was it not, for example, in the grey beginning of + days, was it not woman whose mortal taste brought sin into the world and + all our woe? Was not that Pandora a woman, who liberated, from the box + wherein they were confined, the swarm of winged evils that still afflict + us? I will not remind you of St. John Chrysostom's golden parable about a + temple and the thing it is constructed over. But I will come straight to + the point, and ask whether this is truth the poet sings, when he informs + us roundly that 'every woman is a scold at heart'?” + </p> + <p> + Marietta was gazing patiently at the sky. She did not answer. + </p> + <p> + “The tongue,” Peter resumed, “is woman's weapon, even as the fist is + man's. And it is a far deadlier weapon. Words break no bones—they + break hearts, instead. Yet were men one-tenth part so ready with their + fists, as women are with their barbed and envenomed tongues, what savage + brutes you would think us—would n't you?—and what a rushing + trade the police-courts would drive, to be sure. That is one of the good + old cliches that came back to me during my walk. All women are alike—there's + no choice amongst animated fashion-plates: that is another. A woman is the + creature of her temper; her husband, her children, and her servants are + its victims: that is a third. Woman is a bundle of pins; man is her + pin-cushion. When woman loves, 't is not the man she loves, but the man's + flattery; woman's love is reflex self-love. The man who marries puts + himself in irons. Marriage is a bird-cage in a garden. The birds without + hanker to get in; but the birds within know that there is no condition so + enviable as that of the birds without. Well, speak up. What do you think? + Do you advise me to become a misogynist?” + </p> + <p> + “I do not understand, Signorino,” said Marietta. + </p> + <p> + “Of course, you don't,” said Peter. “Who ever could understand such stuff + and nonsense? That's the worst of it. If only one could understand, if + only one could believe it, one might find peace, one might resign oneself. + But alas and alas! I have never had any real faith in human wickedness; + and now, try as I will, I cannot imbue my mind with any real faith in the + undesirability of woman. That is why you see me dissolved in tears, and + unable to eat my dinner. Oh, to think, to think,” he cried with passion, + suddenly breaking into English, “to think that less than a fortnight ago, + less than one little brief fortnight ago, she was seated in your kitchen, + seated there familiarly, in her wet clothes, pouring tea, for all the + world as if she was the mistress of the house!” + </p> + <p> + Days passed. He could not go to Ventirose—or, anyhow, he thought he + could not. He reverted to his old habit of living in his garden, haunting + the riverside, keeping watchful, covetous eyes turned towards the castle. + The river bubbled and babbled; the sun shone strong and clear; his + fountain tinkled; his birds flew about their affairs; his flowers breathed + forth their perfumes; the Gnisi frowned, the uplands westward laughed, the + snows of Monte Sfiorito sailed under every colour of the calendar except + their native white. All was as it had ever been—but oh, the + difference to him. A week passed. He caught no glimpse of the Duchessa. + Yet he took no steps to get his boxes packed. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0026" id="link2H_4_0026"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XXVI + </h2> + <p> + And then Marietta fell ill. + </p> + <p> + One morning, when she came into his room, to bring his tea, and to open + the Venetian blinds that shaded his windows, she failed to salute him with + her customary brisk “Buon giorno, Signorino.” + </p> + <p> + Noticing which, and wondering, he, from his pillow, called out, “Buon' + giorno, Marietta.” + </p> + <p> + “Buon' giorno, Signorino,” she returned but in a whisper. + </p> + <p> + “What's the matter? Is there cause for secrecy?” Peter asked. + </p> + <p> + “I have a cold, Signorino,” she whispered, pointing to her chest. “I + cannot speak.” + </p> + <p> + The Venetian blinds were up by this time; the room was full of sun. He + looked at her. Something in her face alarmed him. It seemed drawn and set, + it seemed flushed. + </p> + <p> + “Come here,” he said, with a certain peremptoriness. “Give me your hand.” + </p> + <p> + She wiped her brown old hand backwards and forwards across her apron; then + gave it to him. + </p> + <p> + It was hot and dry. + </p> + <p> + “Your cold is feverish,” he said. “You must go to bed, and stay there till + the fever has passed.” + </p> + <p> + “I cannot go to bed, Signorino,” she replied. + </p> + <p> + “Can't you? Have you tried?” asked he. + </p> + <p> + “No, Signorino,” she admitted. + </p> + <p> + “Well, you never can tell whether you can do a thing or not, until you + try,” said he. “Try to go to bed; and if at first you don't succeed, try, + try again.” + </p> + <p> + “I cannot go to bed. Who would do the Signorino's work?” was her whispered + objection. + </p> + <p> + “Hang the Signorino's work. The Signorino's work will do itself. Have you + never observed that if you conscientiously neglect to do your work, it + somehow manages to get done without you? You have a feverish cold; you + must keep out of draughts; and the only place where you can be sure of + keeping out of draughts, is bed. Go to bed at once.” + </p> + <p> + She left the room. + </p> + <p> + But when Peter came downstairs, half an hour later, he heard her moving in + her kitchen. + </p> + <p> + “Marietta!” he cried, entering that apartment with the mien of Nemesis. “I + thought I told you to go to bed.” + </p> + <p> + Marietta cowered a little, and looked sheepish, as one surprised in the + flagrant fact of misdemeanour. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Signorino,” she whispered. + </p> + <p> + “Well—? Do you call this bed?” he demanded. + </p> + <p> + “No, Signorino,” she acknowledged. + </p> + <p> + “Do you wish to oblige me to put you to bed?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, no, Signorino,” she protested, horror in her whisper. + </p> + <p> + “Then go to bed directly. If you delay any longer, I shall accuse you of + wilful insubordination.” + </p> + <p> + “Bene, Signorino,” reluctantly consented Marietta. + </p> + <p> + Peter strolled into his garden. Gigi, the gardener, was working there. + </p> + <p> + “The very man I most desired to meet,” said Peter, and beckoned to him. + “Is there a doctor in the village?” he enquired, when Gigi had approached. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Signorino. The Syndic is a doctor—Dr. Carretaji.” + </p> + <p> + “Good,” said Peter. “Will you go to the village, please, and ask Dr. + Carretaji if he can make it convenient to call here to-day? Marietta is + not well.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Signorino.” + </p> + <p> + “And stop a bit,” said Peter. “Are there such things as women in the + village?' + </p> + <p> + “Ah, mache, Signorino! But many, many,” answered Gigi, rolling his dark + eyes sympathetically, and waving his hands. + </p> + <p> + “I need but one,” said Peter. “A woman to come and do Marietta's work for + a day or two—cook, and clean up, and that sort of thing. Do you + think you could procure me such a woman?” + </p> + <p> + “There is my wife, Signorino,” suggested Gigi. “If she would content the + Signorino?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh? I was n't aware that you were married. A hundred felicitations. Yes, + your wife, by all means. Ask her to come and rule as Marietta's + vicereine.” + </p> + <p> + Gigi started for the village. + </p> + <p> + Peter went into the house, and knocked at Marietta's bed-room door. He + found her in bed, with her rosary in her hands. If she could not work, she + would not waste her time. In Marietta's simple scheme of life, work and + prayer, prayer and work, stood, no doubt, as alternative and complementary + duties. + </p> + <p> + “But you are not half warmly enough covered up,” said Peter. + </p> + <p> + He fetched his travelling-rug, and spread it over her. Then he went to the + kitchen, where she had left a fire burning, and filled a bottle with hot + water. + </p> + <p> + “Put this at your feet,” he said, returning to Marietta. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I cannot allow the Signorino to wait on me like this,” the old woman + mustered voice to murmur. + </p> + <p> + “The Signorino likes it—it affords him healthful exercise,” Peter + assured her. + </p> + <p> + Dr. Carretaji came about noon, a fat middleaged man, with a fringe of + black hair round an ivory-yellow scalp, a massive watch-chain (adorned by + the inevitable pointed bit of coral), and podgy, hairy hands. But he + seemed kind and honest, and he seemed to know his business. + </p> + <p> + “She has a catarrh of the larynx, with, I am afraid, a beginning of + bronchitis,” was his verdict. + </p> + <p> + “Is there any danger?” Peter asked. + </p> + <p> + “Not the slightest. She must remain in bed, and take frequent nourishment. + Hot milk, and now and then beef-tea. I will send some medicine. But the + great things are nourishment and warmth. I will call again to-morrow.” + </p> + <p> + Gigi's wife came. She was a tall, stalwart, blackbrowed, red-cheeked young + woman, and her name (Gigi's eyes flashed proudly, as he announced it) her + name was Carolina Maddalena. + </p> + <p> + Peter had to be in and out of Marietta's room all day, to see that she + took her beef-tea and milk and medicine regularly. She dozed a good deal. + When she was awake, she said her rosary. + </p> + <p> + But next day she was manifestly worse. + </p> + <p> + “Yes—bronchitis, as I feared,” said the doctor. “Danger? No—none, + if properly looked after. Add a little brandy to her milk, and see that + she has at least a small cupful every half-hour. I think it would be + easier for you if you had a nurse. Someone should be with her at night. + There is a Convent of Mercy at Venzona. If you like, I will telephone for + a sister.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you very much. I hope you will,” said Peter. + </p> + <p> + And that afternoon Sister Scholastica arrived, and established herself in + the sick-room. Sister Scholastica was young, pale, serene, competent. But + sometimes she had to send for Peter. + </p> + <p> + “She refuses to take her milk. Possibly she will take it from you,” the + sister said. + </p> + <p> + Then Peter would assume a half-bluff (perhaps half-wheedling?) tone of + mastery. + </p> + <p> + “Come, Marietta! You must take your milk. The Signorino wishes it. You + must not disobey the Signorino.” + </p> + <p> + And Marietta, with a groan, would rouse herself, and take it, Peter + holding the cup to her lips. + </p> + <p> + On the third day, in the morning, Sister Scholastica said, “She imagines + that she is worse. I do not think so myself. But she keeps repeating that + she is going to die. She wishes to see a priest. I think it would make her + feel easier. Can you send for the Parrocco? Please let him know that it is + not an occasion for the Sacraments. But it would do her good if he would + come and talk with her.” + </p> + <p> + And the doctor, who arrived just then, having visited Marietta, confirmed + the sister's opinion. + </p> + <p> + “She is no worse—she is, if anything, rather better. Her malady is + taking its natural course. But people of her class always fancy they are + going to die, if they are ill enough to stay in bed. It is the panic of + ignorance. Yes, I think it would do her good to see a priest. But there is + not the slightest occasion for the Sacraments.” + </p> + <p> + So Peter sent Gigi to the village for the Parrocco. And Gigi came back + with the intelligence that the Parrocco was away, making a retreat, and + would not return till Saturday. To-day was Wednesday. + </p> + <p> + “What shall we do now?” Peter asked of Sister Scholastica. + </p> + <p> + “There is Monsignor Langshawe, at Castel Ventirose,” said the sister. + </p> + <p> + “Could I ask him to come?” Peter doubted. + </p> + <p> + “Certainly,” said the sister. “In a case of illness, the nearest priest + will always gladly come.” + </p> + <p> + So Peter despatched Gigi with a note to Monsignor Langshawe. + </p> + <p> + And presently up drove a brougham, with Gigi on the box beside the + coachman. And from the brougham descended, not Monsignor Langshawe, but + Cardinal Udeschini, followed by Emilia Manfredi. + </p> + <p> + The Cardinal gave Peter his hand, with a smile so sweet, so benign, so + sunny-bright—it was like music, Peter thought; it was like a silent + anthem. + </p> + <p> + “Monsignor Langshawe has gone to Scotland, for his holiday. I have come in + his place. Your man told me of your need,” the Cardinal explained. + </p> + <p> + “I don't know how to thank your Eminence,” Peter murmured, and conducted + him to Marietta's room. + </p> + <p> + Sister Scholastica genuflected, and kissed the Cardinal's ring, and + received his Benediction. Then she and Peter withdrew, and went into the + garden. + </p> + <p> + The sister joined Emilia, and they walked backwards and forwards together, + talking. Peter sat on his rustic bench, smoked cigarettes, and waited. + </p> + <p> + Nearly an hour passed. + </p> + <p> + At length the Cardinal came out. + </p> + <p> + Peter rose, and went forward to meet him. + </p> + <p> + The Cardinal was smiling; but about his eyes there was a suggestive + redness. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Marchdale,” he said, “your housekeeper is in great distress of + conscience touching one or two offences she feels she has been guilty of + towards you. They seem to me, in frankness, somewhat trifling. But I + cannot persuade her to accept my view. She will not be happy till she has + asked and received your pardon for them.” + </p> + <p> + “Offences towards me?” Peter wondered. “Unless excess of patience with a + very trying employer constitutes an offence, she has been guilty of none.” + </p> + <p> + “Never mind,” said the Cardinal. “Her conscience accuses her—she + must satisfy it. Will you come?” + </p> + <p> + The Cardinal sat down at the head of Marietta's bed, and took her hand. + </p> + <p> + “Now, dear,” he said, with the gentleness, the tenderness, of one speaking + to a beloved child, “here is Mr. Marchdale. Tell him what you have on your + mind. He is ready to hear and to forgive you.” + </p> + <p> + Marietta fixed her eyes anxiously on Peter's face. + </p> + <p> + “First,” she whispered, “I wish to beg the Signorino to pardon all this + trouble I am making for him. I am the Signorino's servant; but instead of + serving, I make trouble for him.” + </p> + <p> + She paused. The Cardinal smiled at Peter. + </p> + <p> + Peter answered, “Marietta, if you talk like that, you will make the + Signorino cry. You are the best servant that ever lived. You are putting + me to no trouble at all. You are giving me a chance—which I should + be glad of, except that it involves your suffering—to show my + affection for you, and my gratitude.” + </p> + <p> + “There, dear,” said the Cardinal to her, “you see the Signorino makes + nothing of that. Now the next thing. Go on.” + </p> + <p> + “I have to ask the Signorino's forgiveness for my impertinence,” whispered + Marietta. + </p> + <p> + “Impertinence—?” faltered Peter. “You have never been impertinent.” + </p> + <p> + “Scusi, Signorino,” she went on, in her whisper. “I have sometimes + contradicted the Signorino. I contradicted the Signorino when he told me + that St. Anthony of Padua was born in Lisbon. It is impertinent of a + servant to contradict her master. And now his most high Eminence says the + Signorino was right. I beg the Signorino to forgive me.” + </p> + <p> + Again the Cardinal smiled at Peter. + </p> + <p> + “You dear old woman,” Peter half laughed, half sobbed, “how can you ask me + to forgive a mere difference of opinion? You—you dear old thing.” + </p> + <p> + The Cardinal smiled, and patted Marietta's hand. + </p> + <p> + “The Signorino is too good,” Marietta sighed. + </p> + <p> + “Go on, dear,” said the Cardinal. + </p> + <p> + “I have been guilty of the deadly sin of evil speaking. I have spoken evil + of the Signorino,” she went on. “I said—I said to people—that + the Signorino was simple—that he was simple and natural. I thought + so then. Now I know it is not so. I know it is only that the Signorino is + English.” + </p> + <p> + Once more the Cardinal smiled at Peter. + </p> + <p> + Again Peter half laughed, half sobbed. + </p> + <p> + “Marietta! Of course I am simple and natural. At least, I try to be. Come! + Look up. Smile. Promise you will not worry about these things any more.” + </p> + <p> + She looked up, she smiled faintly. + </p> + <p> + “The Signorino is too good,” she whispered. + </p> + <p> + After a little interval of silence, “Now, dear,” said the Cardinal, “the + last thing of all.” + </p> + <p> + Marietta gave a groan, turning her head from side to side on her pillow. + </p> + <p> + “You need not be afraid,” said the Cardinal. “Mr. Marchdale will certainly + forgive you.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh-h-h,” groaned Marietta. She stared at the ceiling for an instant. + </p> + <p> + The Cardinal patted her hand. “Courage, courage,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “Oh—Signorino mio,” she groaned again, “this you never can forgive + me. It is about the little pig, the porcellino. The Signorino remembers + the little pig, which he called Francesco?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” answered Peter. + </p> + <p> + “The Signorino told me to take the little pig away, to find a home for + him. And I told the Signorino that I would take him to my nephew, who is a + farmer, towards Fogliamo. The Signorino remembers?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” answered Peter. “Yes, you dear old thing. I remember.” + </p> + <p> + Marietta drew a deep breath, summoned her utmost fortitude. + </p> + <p> + “Well, I did not take him to my nephew. The—the Signorino ate him.” + </p> + <p> + Peter could hardly keep from laughing. He could only utter a kind of + half-choked “Oh?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” whispered Marietta. “He was bought with the Signorino's money. I + did not like to see the Signorino's money wasted. So I deceived the + Signorino. You ate him as a chicken-pasty.” + </p> + <p> + This time Peter did laugh, I am afraid. Even the Cardinal—well, his + smile was perilously near a titter. He took a big pinch of snuff. + </p> + <p> + “I killed Francesco, and I deceived the Signorino. I am very sorry,” + Marietta said. + </p> + <p> + Peter knelt down at her bedside. + </p> + <p> + “Marietta! Your conscience is too sensitive. As for killing Francesco—we + are all mortal, he could not have lived forever. And as for deceiving the + Signorino, you did it for his own good. I remember that chicken-pasty. It + was the best chicken-pasty I have ever tasted. You must not worry any more + about the little pig.” + </p> + <p> + Marietta turned her face towards him, and smiled. + </p> + <p> + “The Signorino forgives his servant?” she whispered. + </p> + <p> + Peter could not help it. He bent forward, and kissed her brown old cheek. + </p> + <p> + “She will be easier now,” said the Cardinal. “I will stay with her a + little longer.” + </p> + <p> + Peter went out. The scene had been childish—do you say?—ridiculous, + almost farcical indeed? And yet, somehow, it seemed to Peter that his + heart was full of unshed tears. At the same time, as he thought of the + Cardinal, as he saw his face, his smile, as he heard the intonations of + his voice, the words he had spoken, as he thought of the way he had held + Marietta's hand and patted it—at the same time a kind of strange joy + seemed to fill his heart, a strange feeling of exaltation, of enthusiasm. + </p> + <p> + “What a heavenly old man,” he said. + </p> + <p> + In the garden Sister Scholastica and Emilia were still walking together. + </p> + <p> + They halted, when Peter came out; and Emilia said, “With your consent, + Signore, Sister Scholastica has accepted me as her lieutenant. I will come + every morning, and sit with Marietta during the day. That will relieve the + sister, who has to be up with her at night.” + </p> + <p> + And every morning after that, Emilia came, walking through the park, and + crossing the river by the ladder-bridge, which Peter left now permanently + in its position. And once or twice a week, in the afternoon, the Cardinal + would drive up in the brougham, and, having paid a little visit to + Marietta, would drive Emilia home. + </p> + <p> + In the sick-room Emilia would read to Marietta, or say the rosary for her. + </p> + <p> + Marietta mended steadily day by day. At the end of a fortnight she was + able to leave her bed for an hour or two in the afternoon, and sit in the + sun in the garden. Then Sister Scholastica went back to her convent at + Venzona. At the end of the third week Marietta could be up all day. But + Gigi's stalwart Carolina Maddalena continued to rule as vicereine in the + kitchen. And Emilia continued to come every morning. + </p> + <p> + “Why does the Duchessa never come?” Peter wondered. “It would be decent of + her to come and see the poor old woman.” + </p> + <p> + Whenever he thought of Cardinal Udeschini, the same strange feeling of joy + would spring up in his heart, which he had felt when he had left the + beautiful old man with Marietta, on the day of his first visit. In the + beginning he could only give this feeling a very general and indefinite + expression. “He is a man who renews one's faith in things, who renews + one's faith in human nature.” But gradually, I suppose, the feeling + crystallised; and at last, in due season, it found for itself an + expression that was not so indefinite. + </p> + <p> + It was in the afternoon, and he had just conducted the Cardinal and Emilia + to their carriage. He stood at his gate for a minute, and watched the + carriage as it rolled away. + </p> + <p> + “What a heavenly old man, what a heavenly old man,” he thought. + </p> + <p> + Then, still looking after the carriage, before turning back into his + garden, he heard himself repeat, half aloud + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + “Nor knowest thou what argument + Thy life to thy neighbour's creed hath lent.” + </pre> + <p> + The words had come to his lips, and were pronounced, were addressed to his + mental image of the Cardinal, without any conscious act of volition on his + part. He heard them with a sort of surprise, almost as if some one else + had spoken them. He could not in the least remember what poem they were + from, he could not even remember what poet they were by. Were they by + Emerson? It was years since he had read a line of Emerson's. + </p> + <p> + All that evening the couplet kept running in his head. And the feeling of + joy, of enthusiasm, in his heart, was not so strange now. But I think it + was intensified. + </p> + <p> + The next time the Cardinal arrived at Villa Floriano, and gave Peter his + hand, Peter did not merely shake it, English fashion, as he had hitherto + done. + </p> + <p> + The Cardinal looked startled. + </p> + <p> + Then his eyes searched Peter's face for a second, keenly interrogative. + Then they softened; and a wonderful clear light shone in them, a wonderful + pure, sweet light. + </p> + <p> + “Benedicat te Omnipotens Deus, Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus Sanctus,” he + said, making the Sign of the Cross. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0027" id="link2H_4_0027"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XXVII + </h2> + <p> + Up at the castle, Cardinal Udeschini was walking backwards and forwards on + the terrace, reading his Breviary. + </p> + <p> + Beatrice was seated under the white awning, at the terrace-end, doing some + kind of needlework. + </p> + <p> + Presently the Cardinal came to a standstill near her, and closed his book, + putting his finger in it, to keep the place. + </p> + <p> + “It will be, of course, a great loss to Casa Udeschini, when you marry,” + he remarked. + </p> + <p> + Beatrice looked up, astonishment on her brow. + </p> + <p> + “When I marry?” she exclaimed. “Well, if ever there was a thunderbolt from + a clear sky!” + </p> + <p> + And she laughed. + </p> + <p> + “Yes-when you marry,” the Cardinal repeated, with conviction. “You are a + young woman—you are twenty-eight years old. You will, marry. It is + only right that you should marry. You have not the vocation for a + religious. Therefore you must marry. But it will be a great loss to the + house of Udeschini.” + </p> + <p> + “Sufficient for the day is the evil thereof,” said Beatrice, laughing + again. “I haven't the remotest thought of marrying. I shall never marry.” + </p> + <p> + “Il ne faut jamais dire a la fontaine, je ne boirai pas de ton eau,” his + Eminence cautioned her, whilst the lines of humour about his mouth + emphasised themselves, and his grey eyes twinkled. “Other things equal, + marriage is as much the proper state for the laity, as celibacy is the + proper state for the clergy. You will marry. It would be selfish of us to + oppose your marrying. You ought to marry. But it will be a great loss to + the family—it will be a great personal loss to me. You are as dear + to me as any of my blood. I am always forgetting that we are uncle and + niece by courtesy only.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall never marry. But nothing that can happen to me can ever make the + faintest difference in my feeling for you. I hope you know how much I love + you?” She looked into his eyes, smiling her love. “You are only my uncle + by courtesy? But you are more than an uncle—you have been like a + father to me, ever since I left my convent.” + </p> + <p> + The Cardinal returned her smile. + </p> + <p> + “Carissima,” he murmured. Then, “It will be a matter of the utmost + importance to me, however,” he went on, “that, when the time comes, you + should marry a good man, a suitable man—a man who will love you, + whom you will love—and, if possible, a man who will not altogether + separate you from me, who will perhaps love me a little too. It would send + me in sorrow to my grave, if you should marry a man who was not worthy of + you.” + </p> + <p> + “I will guard against that danger by not marrying at all,” laughed + Beatrice. + </p> + <p> + “No—you will marry, some day,” said the Cardinal. “And I wish you to + remember that I shall not oppose your marrying—provided the man is a + good man. Felipe will not like it—Guido will pull a long nose—but + I, at least, will take your part, if I can feel that the man is good. Good + men are rare, my dear; good husbands are rarer still. I can think, for + instance, of no man in our Roman nobility, whom I should be content to see + you marry. Therefore I hope you will not marry a Roman. You would be more + likely to marry one of your own countrymen. That, of course, would double + the loss to us, if it should take you away from Italy. But remember, if he + is a man whom I can think worthy of you, you may count upon me as an + ally.” + </p> + <p> + He resumed his walk, reopening his Breviary. + </p> + <p> + Beatrice resumed her needlework. But she found it difficult to fix her + attention on it. Every now and then, she would leave her needle stuck + across its seam, let the work drop to her lap, and, with eyes turned + vaguely up the valley, fall, apparently, into a muse. + </p> + <p> + “I wonder why he said all that to me?” was the question that kept posing + itself. + </p> + <p> + By and by the Cardinal closed his Breviary, and put it in his pocket. I + suppose he had finished his office for the day. Then he came and sat down + in one of the wicker chairs, under the awning. On the table, among the + books and things, stood a carafe of water, some tumblers, a silver + sugar-bowl, and a crystal dish full of fresh pomegranate seeds. It looked + like a dish full of unset rubies. The Cardinal poured some water into a + tumbler, added a lump of sugar and a spoonful of pomegranate seeds, + stirred the mixture till it became rose-coloured, and drank it off in a + series of little sips. + </p> + <p> + “What is the matter, Beatrice?” he asked, all at once. + </p> + <p> + Beatrice raised her eyes, perplexed. + </p> + <p> + “The matter—? Is anything the matter?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” said the Cardinal; “something is the matter. You are depressed, you + are nervous, you are not yourself. I have noticed it for many days. Have + you something on, your mind?” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing in the world,” Beatrice answered, with an appearance of great + candour. “I had not noticed that I was nervous or depressed.” + </p> + <p> + “We are entering October,” said the Cardinal. “I must return to Rome. I + have been absent too long already. I must return next week. But I should + not like to go away with the feeling that you are unhappy.” + </p> + <p> + “If a thing were needed to make me unhappy, it would be the announcement + of your intended departure,” Beatrice said, smiling. “But otherwise, I am + no more unhappy than it is natural to be. Life, after all, is n't such a + furiously gay business as to keep one perpetually singing and dancing—is + it? But I am not especially unhappy.” + </p> + <p> + “H'm,” said the Cardinal. Then, in a minute, “You will come to Rome in + November, I suppose?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Yes—towards the end of November, I think,” said Beatrice. + </p> + <p> + The Cardinal rose, and began to walk backwards and forwards again. + </p> + <p> + In a little while the sound of carriage-wheels could be heard, in the + sweep, round the corner of the house. + </p> + <p> + The Cardinal looked at his watch. + </p> + <p> + “Here is the carriage,” he said. “I must go down and see that poor old + woman.... Do you know,” he added, after a moment's hesitation, “I think it + would be well if you were to go with me.” + </p> + <p> + A shadow came into Beatrice's eyes. + </p> + <p> + “What good would that do?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “It would give her pleasure, no doubt. And besides, she is one of your + parishioners, as it were. I think you ought to go. You have never been to + see her since she fell ill.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh—well,” said Beatrice. + </p> + <p> + She was plainly unwilling. But she went to put on her things. + </p> + <p> + In the carriage, when they had passed the village and crossed the bridge, + as they were bowling along the straight white road that led to the villa, + “What a long time it is since Mr. Marchdale has been at Ventirose,” + remarked the Cardinal. + </p> + <p> + “Oh—? Is it?” responded Beatrice, with indifference. + </p> + <p> + “It is more than three weeks, I think—it is nearly a month,” the + Cardinal said. + </p> + <p> + “Oh—?” said she. + </p> + <p> + “He has had his hands full, of course; he has had little leisure,” the + Cardinal pursued. “His devotion to his poor old servant has been quite + admirable. But now that she is practically recovered, he will be freer.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” said Beatrice. + </p> + <p> + “He is a young man whom I like very much,” said the Cardinal. “He is + intelligent; he has good manners; and he has a fine sense of the droll. + Yes, he has wit—a wit that you seldom find in an Anglo-Saxon, a wit + that is almost Latin. But you have lost your interest in him? That is + because you despair of his conversion?” + </p> + <p> + “I confess I am not greatly interested in him,” Beatrice answered. “And I + certainly have no hopes of his conversion.” + </p> + <p> + The Cardinal smiled at his ring. He opened his snuffbox, and inhaled a + long deliberate pinch of snuff. + </p> + <p> + “Ah, well—who can tell?” he said. “But—he will be free now, + and it is so long since he has been at the castle—had you not better + ask him to luncheon or dinner?” + </p> + <p> + “Why should I?” answered Beatrice. “If he does not come to Ventirose, it + is presumably because he does not care to come. If he does care to come, + he needs no invitation. He knows that he is at liberty to call whenever he + likes.” + </p> + <p> + “But it would be civil, it would be neighbourly, to ask him to a meal,” + the Cardinal submitted. + </p> + <p> + “And it would put him in the embarrassing predicament of having either to + accept against his will, or to decline and appear ungracious,” submitted + Beatrice. “No, it is evident that Ventirose does not amuse him.” + </p> + <p> + “Bene,” said the Cardinal. “Be it as you wish.” + </p> + <p> + But when they reached Villa Floriano, Peter was not at home. + </p> + <p> + “He has gone to Spiaggia for the day,” Emilia informed them. + </p> + <p> + Beatrice, the Cardinal fancied, looked at once relieved and disappointed. + </p> + <p> + Marietta was seated in the sun, in a sheltered corner of the garden. + </p> + <p> + While Beatrice talked with her, the Cardinal walked about. + </p> + <p> + Now it so happened that on Peter's rustic table a book lay open, face + downwards. + </p> + <p> + The Cardinal saw the book. He halted in his walk, and glanced round the + garden, as if to make sure that he was not observed. He tapped his snuff—box, + and took a pinch of snuff. Then he appeared to meditate for an instant, + the lines about his mouth becoming very marked indeed. At last, swiftly, + stealthily, almost with the air of a man committing felony, he slipped his + snuff-box under the open book, well under it, so that it was completely + covered up. + </p> + <p> + On the way back to Ventirose, the Cardinal put his hand in his pocket. + </p> + <p> + “Dear me!” he suddenly exclaimed. “I have lost my snuff box again.” He + shook his head, as one who recognises a fatality. “I am always losing it.” + </p> + <p> + “Are you sure you had it with you?” Beatrice asked. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, yes, I think I had it with me. I should have missed it before this, + if I had left it at home. I must have dropped it in Mr. Marchdale's + garden.” + </p> + <p> + “In that case it will probably be found,” said Beatrice. + </p> + <p> + Peter had gone to Spiaggia, I imagine, in the hope of meeting Mrs. + O'Donovan Florence; but the printed visitors' list there told him that she + had left nearly a fortnight since. On his return to the villa, he was + greeted by Marietta with the proud tidings that her Excellency the + Duchessa di Santangiolo had been to see her. + </p> + <p> + “Oh—? Really?” he questioned lightly. (His heart, I think, dropped a + beat, all the same.) + </p> + <p> + “Ang,” said Marietta. “She came with the most Eminent Prince Cardinal. + They came in the carriage. She stayed half an hour. She was very + gracious.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah?” said Peter. “I am glad to hear it.” + </p> + <p> + “She was beautifully dressed,” said Marietta. + </p> + <p> + “Of that I have not the shadow of a doubt,” said he. + </p> + <p> + “The Signorina Emilia drove away with them,” said she. + </p> + <p> + “Dear, dear! What a chapter of adventures,” was his comment. + </p> + <p> + He went to his rustic table, and picked up his book. + </p> + <p> + “How the deuce did that come there?” he wondered, discovering the snuff + box. + </p> + <p> + It was, in truth, an odd place for it. A cardinal may inadvertently drop + his snuff box, to be sure. But if the whole College of Cardinals together + had dropped a snuff box, it would hardly have fallen, of its own weight, + through the covers of an open book, to the under-side thereof, and have + left withal no trace of its passage. + </p> + <p> + “Solid matter will not pass through solid matter, without fraction—I + learned that at school,” said Peter. + </p> + <p> + The inference would be that someone had purposely put the snuff box there. + </p> + <p> + But who? + </p> + <p> + The Cardinal himself? In the name of reason, why? + </p> + <p> + Emilia? Nonsense. + </p> + <p> + Marietta? Absurd. + </p> + <p> + The Du— + </p> + <p> + A wild surmise darted through Peter's soul. Could it be? Could it + conceivably be? Was it possible that—that—was it possible, in + fine, that this was a kind of signal, a kind of summons? + </p> + <p> + Oh, no, no, no. And yet—and yet— + </p> + <p> + No, certainly not. The idea was preposterous. It deserved, and (I trust) + obtained, summary deletion. + </p> + <p> + “Nevertheless,” said Peter, “it's a long while since I have darkened the + doors of Ventirose. And a poor excuse is better than none. And anyhow, the + Cardinal will be glad to have his snuff.” + </p> + <p> + The ladder-bridge was in its place. + </p> + <p> + He crossed the Aco. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0028" id="link2H_4_0028"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + XXVIII + </h2> + <p> + He crossed the Aco, and struck bravely forward, up the smooth lawns, under + the bending trees, towards the castle. + </p> + <p> + The sun was setting. The irregular mass of buildings stood out in varying + shades of blue, against varying, dying shades of red. + </p> + <p> + Half way there, Peter stopped, and looked back. + </p> + <p> + The level sunshine turned the black forests of the Gnisi to shining + forests of bronze, and the foaming cascade that leapt down its side to a + cascade of liquid gold. The lake, for the greater part, lay in shadow, + violet-grey through a pearl-grey veil of mist; but along the opposite + shore it caught the light, and gleamed a crescent of quicksilver, with + roseate reflections. The three snow-summits of Monte Sfiorito, at the + valley's end, seemed almost insubstantial—floating forms of luminous + pink vapour, above the hazy horizon, in a pure sky intensely blue. + </p> + <p> + A familiar verse came into Peter's mind. + </p> + <p> + “Really,”' he said to himself, “down to the very 'cataract leaping in + glory,' I believe they must have pre-arranged the scene, feature for + feature, to illustrate it.” And he began to repeat the vivid, musical + lines, under his breath... + </p> + <p> + But about midway of them he was interrupted. + </p> + <p> + “It's not altogether a bad sort of view—is it?” a voice asked, + behind him. + </p> + <p> + Peter faced about. + </p> + <p> + On a marble bench, under a feathery acacia; a few yards away, a lady was + seated, looking at him, smiling. + </p> + <p> + Peter's eyes met hers—and suddenly his heart gave a jump. Then it + stood dead still for a second. Then it flew off, racing perilously. Oh, + for the best reasons in the world. There was something in her eyes, there + was a glow, a softness, that seemed—that seemed... But thereby hangs + my tale. + </p> + <p> + She was dressed in white. She had some big bright-yellow chrysanthemums + stuck in her belt. She wore no hat. Her hair, brown and warm in shadow, + sparkled, where the sun touched it, transparent and iridescent, like + crinkly threads of glass. + </p> + <p> + “You do not think it altogether bad—I hope?” she questioned, arching + her eyebrows slightly, with a droll little assumption of concern. + </p> + <p> + Peter's heart was racing—but he must answer her. + </p> + <p> + “I was just wondering,” he answered, with a tolerably successful feint of + composure, “whether one might not safely call it altogether good.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh—?” she exclaimed. + </p> + <p> + She threw back her head, and examined the prospect critically. Afterwards, + she returned her gaze to Peter, with an air of polite readiness to defer + to his opinion. + </p> + <p> + “It is not too sensational? Not too much like a landscape on the stage?” + </p> + <p> + “We must judge it leniently,” said he; “we must remember that it is only + unaided Nature. Besides,” he added, “to be meticulously truthful, there is + a spaciousness, there is a vivacity in the light and colour, there is a + sense of depth and atmosphere, that we should hardly find in a landscape + on the stage.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes—perhaps there is,” she admitted thoughtfully. + </p> + <p> + And with that, they looked into each other's eyes, and laughed. + </p> + <p> + “Are you aware,” the lady asked, after a brief silence, “that it is a + singularly lovely evening.” + </p> + <p> + “I have a hundred reasons for thinking it so,” Peter answered, with the + least approach to a meaning bow. + </p> + <p> + In the lady's face there flickered, perhaps, for half a second, the + faintest light, as of a comprehending and unresentful smile. But she went + on, with fine detachment + </p> + <p> + “How calm and still it is. The wonderful peace of the day's compline. It + seems as if the earth had stopped breathing—does n't it? The birds + have already gone to bed, though the sun is only just setting. It is the + hour when they are generally noisiest; but they have gone to bed—the + sparrows and the finches, the snatchers and the snatched-from, are equal + in the article of sleep. That is because they feel the touch of autumn. + How beautiful it is, in spite of its sadness, this first touch of autumn—it + is like sad distant music. Can you analyse it, can you explain it? There + is no chill, it is quite warm, and yet one knows somehow that autumn is + here. The birds know it, and have gone to bed. In another month they will + be flying away, to Africa and the Hesperides—all of them except the + sparrows, who stay all winter. I wonder how they get on during the winter, + with no goldfinches to snatch from?” + </p> + <p> + She turned to Peter with a look of respectful enquiry, as one appealing to + an authority for information. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, they snatch from each other, during the winter,” he explained. “It is + thief rob thief, when honest victims are not forthcoming. And—what + is more to the point—they must keep their beaks in, against the + return of the goldfinches with the spring.” + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa—for I scorn to deceive the trustful reader longer; and + (as certain fines mouches, despite my efforts at concealment, may ere this + have suspected) the mysterious lady was no one else—the Duchessa + gaily laughed. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” she said, “the goldfinches will return with the spring. But isn't + that rather foolish of them? If I were a goldfinch, I think I should make + my abode permanent in the sparrowless south.” + </p> + <p> + “There is no sparrowless south,” said Peter. “Sparrows, alas, abound in + every latitude; and the farther south you go, the fiercer and bolder and + more impudent they become. In Africa and the Hesperides, which you have + mentioned, they not infrequently attack the caravans, peck the eyes out of + the camels, and are sometimes even known to carry off a man, a whole man, + vainly struggling in their inexorable talons. There is no sparrowless + south. But as for the goldfinches returning—it is the instinct of us + bipeds to return. Plumed and plumeless, we all return to something, what + though we may have registered the most solemn vows to remain away.” + </p> + <p> + He delivered his last phrases with an accent, he punctuated them with a + glance, in which there may have lurked an intention. + </p> + <p> + But the Duchessa did not appear to notice it. + </p> + <p> + “Yes—true—so we do,” she assented vaguely. “And what you tell + me of the sparrows in the Hesperides is very novel and impressive—unless, + indeed, it is a mere traveller's tale, with which you are seeking to + practise upon my credulity. But since I find you in this communicative + vein, will you not push complaisance a half-inch further, and tell me what + that thing is, suspended there in the sky above the crest of the + Cornobastone—that pale round thing, that looks like the spectre of a + magnified half-crown?” + </p> + <p> + Peter turned to the quarter her gaze indicated. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, that,” he said, “is nothing. In frankness, it is only what the vulgar + style the moon.” + </p> + <p> + “How odd,” said she. “I thought it was what the vulgar style the moon.” + </p> + <p> + And they both laughed again. + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa moved a little; and thus she uncovered, carved on the back of + her marble bench, and blazoned in red and gold, a coat of arms. + </p> + <p> + She touched the shield with her finger. + </p> + <p> + “Are you interested in canting heraldry?” she asked. “There is no country + so rich in it as Italy. These are the arms of the Farfalla, the original + owners of this property. Or, seme of twenty roses gules; the crest, on a + rose gules, a butterfly or, with wings displayed; and the motto—how + could the heralds ever have sanctioned such an unheraldic and unheroic + motto? + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Rosa amorosa, + Farfalla giojosa, + Mi cantano al cuore + La gioja e l' amore. +</pre> + <p> + They were the great people of this region for countless generations, the + Farfalla. They were Princes of Ventirose and Patricians of Milan. And then + the last of them was ruined at Monte Carlo, and killed himself there, + twenty-odd years ago. That is how all their gioja and amore ended. It was + the case of a butterfly literally broken upon a wheel. The estate fell + into the hands of the Jews, as everything more or less does sooner or + later; and they—if you can believe me—they were going to turn + the castle into an hotel, into one of those monstrous modern hotels, for + other Jews to come to, when I happened to hear of it, and bought it. Fancy + turning that splendid old castle into a Jew-infested hotel! It is one of + the few castles in Italy that have a ghost. Oh, but a quite authentic + ghost. It is called the White Page—il Paggio Bianco di Ventirose. It + is the ghost of a boy about sixteen. He walks on the ramparts of the old + keep, and looks off towards the lake, as if he were watching a boat, and + sometimes he waves his arms, as if he were signalling. And from head to + foot he is perfectly white, like a statue. I have never seen him myself; + but so many people say they have, I cannot doubt he is authentic. And the + Jews wanted to turn this haunted castle into an hotel... As a tribute to + the memory of the Farfalla, I take pains to see that their arms, which are + carved, as you see them here, in at least a hundred different places, are + remetalled and retinctured as often as time and the weather render it + necessary.” + </p> + <p> + She looked towards the castle, while she spoke; and now she rose, with the + design, perhaps, of moving in that direction. + </p> + <p> + Peter felt that the moment had come for actualities. + </p> + <p> + “It seems improbable,” he began,—“and I 'm afraid you will think + there is a tiresome monotony in my purposes; but I am here again to return + Cardinal Udeschini's snuff box. He left it in my garden.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh—?” said the Duchessa. “Yes, he thought he must have left it + there. He is always mislaying it. Happily, he has another, for + emergencies. It was very good of you to trouble to bring it back.” + </p> + <p> + She gave a light little laugh.. + </p> + <p> + “I may also improve this occasion,” Peter abruptly continued, “to make my + adieux. I shall be leaving for England in a few days now.” + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa raised her eyebrows. + </p> + <p> + “Really?” she said. “Oh, that is too bad,” she added, by way of comment. + “October, you know, is regarded as the best month of all the twelve, in + this lake country.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I know it,” Peter responded regretfully. + </p> + <p> + “And it is a horrid month in England,” she went on. + </p> + <p> + “It is an abominable month in England,” he acknowledged. + </p> + <p> + “Here it is blue, like larkspur, and all fragrant of the vintage, and + joyous with the songs of the vintagers,” she said. “There it is + dingy-brown, and songless, and it smells of smoke.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” he agreed. + </p> + <p> + “But you are a sportsman? You go in for shooting?” she conjectured. + </p> + <p> + “No,” he answered. “I gave up shooting years ago.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh—? Hunting, then?” + </p> + <p> + “I hate hunting. One is always getting rolled on by one's horse.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, I see. It—it will be golf, perhaps?” + </p> + <p> + “No, it is not even golf.” + </p> + <p> + “Don't tell me it is football?” + </p> + <p> + “Do I look as if it were football?” + </p> + <p> + “It is sheer homesickness, in fine? You are grieving for the purple of + your native heather?” + </p> + <p> + “There is scarcely any heather in my native county. No,” said Peter, “no. + To tell you the truth, it is the usual thing. It is an histoire de femme.” + </p> + <p> + “I 'might have guessed it,” she exclaimed. “It is still that everlasting + woman.” + </p> + <p> + “That everlasting woman—?” Peter faltered. + </p> + <p> + “To be sure,” said she. “The woman you are always going on about. The + woman of your novel. This woman, in short.” + </p> + <p> + And she produced from behind her back a hand that she had kept there, and + held up for his inspection a grey-and-gold bound book. + </p> + <p> + “MY novel—?” faltered he. (But the sight of it, in her possession, + in these particular circumstances, gave him a thrill that was not a thrill + of despair.) + </p> + <p> + “Your novel,” she repeated, smiling sweetly, and mimicking his tone. Then + she made a little moue. “Of course, I have known that you were your friend + Felix Wildmay, from the outset.” + </p> + <p> + “Oh,” said Peter, in a feeble sort of gasp, looking bewildered. “You have + known that from the outset?” And his brain seemed to reel. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” said she, “of course. Where would the fun have been, otherwise? And + now you are going away, back to her shrine, to renew your worship. I hope + you will find the courage to offer her your hand.” + </p> + <p> + Peter's brain was reeling. But here was the opportunity of his life. + </p> + <p> + “You give me courage,” he pronounced, with sudden daring. “You are in a + position to help me with her. And since you know so much, I should like + you to know more. I should like to tell you who she is.” + </p> + <p> + “One should be careful where one bestows one's confidences,” she warned + him; but there was something in her eyes, there was a glow, a softness, + that seemed at the same time to invite them. + </p> + <p> + “No,” he said, “better than telling you who she is, I will tell you where + I first saw her. It was at the Francais, in December, four years ago, a + Thursday night, a subscription night. She sat in one of the middle boxes + of the first tier. She was dressed in white. Her companions were an + elderly woman, English I think, in black, who wore a cap; and an old man, + with white moustache and imperial, who looked as if he might be a French + officer. And the play—.” + </p> + <p> + He broke off, and looked at the Duchessa. She kept her eyes down. + </p> + <p> + “Yes—the play?” she questioned, in a low voice, after a little wait. + </p> + <p> + “The play was Monsieur Pailleron's 'Le monde ou l'on s'ennuie',” he said. + </p> + <p> + “Oh,” said she, still keeping her eyes down. Her voice was still very low. + But there was something in it that made Peter's heart leap. + </p> + <p> + “The next time I saw her,” he began... + </p> + <p> + But then he had to stop. He felt as if the beating of his heart must + suffocate him. + </p> + <p> + “Yes—the next time?” she questioned. + </p> + <p> + He drew a deep breath. He began anew— + </p> + <p> + “The next time was a week later, at the Opera. They were giving Lohengrin. + She was with the same man and woman, and there was another, younger man. + She had pearls round her neck and in her hair, and she had a cloak lined + with white fur. She left before the opera was over. I did not see her + again until the following May, when I saw her once or twice in London, + driving in the Park. She was always with the same elderly Englishwoman, + but the military-looking old Frenchman had disappeared. And then I saw her + once more, a year later, in Paris, driving in the Bois.” + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa kept her eyes down. She did not speak. + </p> + <p> + Peter waited as long as flesh-and-blood could wait, looking at her. + </p> + <p> + “Well?” he pleaded, at last. “That is all. Have you nothing to say to me?” + </p> + <p> + She raised her eyes, and for the tiniest fraction of a second they gave + themselves to his. Then she dropped them again. + </p> + <p> + “You are sure,” she asked, “you are perfectly sure that when, afterwards, + you met her, and came to know her as she really is—you are perfectly + sure there was no disappointment?” + </p> + <p> + “Disappointment!” cried Peter. “She is in every way immeasurably beyond + anything that I was capable of dreaming. Oh, if you could see her, if you + could hear her speak, if you could look into her eyes—if you could + see her as others see her—you would not ask whether there was a + disappointment. She is... No; the language is not yet invented, in which I + could describe her.” + </p> + <p> + The Duchessa smiled, softly, to herself. + </p> + <p> + “And you are in love with her—more or less?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “I love her so that the bare imagination of being allowed to tell her of + my love almost makes me faint with joy. But it is like the story of the + poor squire who loved his queen. She is the greatest of great ladies. I am + nobody. She is so beautiful, so splendid, and so high above me, it would + be the maddest presumption for me to ask her for her love. To ask for the + love of my Queen! And yet—Oh, I can say no more. God sees my heart. + God knows how I love her.” + </p> + <p> + “And it is on her account—because you think your love is hopeless—that + you are going away, that you are going back to England?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” said he. + </p> + <p> + She raised her eyes again, and again they gave themselves to his. There + was something in them, there was a glow, a softness ... + </p> + <p> + “Don't go,” she said. + </p> + <p> + Up at the castle—Peter had hurried down to the villa, dressed, and + returned to the castle to dine—he restored the snuff-box to Cardinal + Udeschini. + </p> + <p> + “I am trebly your debtor for it,” said the Cardinal. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's The Cardinal's Snuff-Box, by Henry Harland + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CARDINAL'S SNUFF-BOX *** + +***** This file should be named 5610-h.htm or 5610-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/5/6/1/5610/ + +Produced by An Anonymous Volunteer, and David Widger + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” + or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project +Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.” + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right +of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + </body> +</html> diff --git a/5610.txt b/5610.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..e05fc3a --- /dev/null +++ b/5610.txt @@ -0,0 +1,7495 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Cardinal's Snuff-Box, by Henry Harland + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Cardinal's Snuff-Box + +Author: Henry Harland + +Release Date: May, 2004 [EBook #5610] +Posting Date: March 25, 2009 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CARDINAL'S SNUFF-BOX *** + + + + +Produced by An Anonymous Volunteer + + + + + +THE CARDINAL'S SNUFF-BOX + +By Henry Harland + + + + + +I + + +"The Signorino will take coffee?" old Marietta asked, as she set the +fruit before him. + +Peter deliberated for a moment; then burned his ships. + +"Yes," he answered. + +"But in the garden, perhaps?" the little brown old woman suggested, with +a persuasive flourish. + +"No," he corrected her, gently smiling, and shaking his head, "not +perhaps--certainly." + +Her small, sharp old black Italian eyes twinkled, responsive. + +"The Signorino will find a rustic table, under the big willow-tree, at +the water's edge," she informed him, with a good deal of gesture. "Shall +I serve it there?" + +"Where you will. I leave myself entirely in your hands," he said. + +So he sat by the rustic table, on a rustic bench, under the willow, +sipped his coffee, smoked his cigarette, and gazed in contemplation at +the view. + +Of its kind, it was rather a striking view. + +In the immediate foreground--at his feet, indeed--there was the river, +the narrow Aco, peacock-green, a dark file of poplars on either bank, +rushing pell-mell away from the quiet waters of the lake. Then, just +across the river, at his left, stretched the smooth lawns of the park of +Ventirose, with glimpses of the many-pinnacled castle through the trees; +and, beyond, undulating country, flourishing, friendly, a perspective of +vineyards, cornfields, groves, and gardens, pointed by numberless white +villas. At his right loomed the gaunt mass of the Gnisi, with its black +forests, its bare crags, its foaming ascade, and the crenelated range of +the Cornobastone; and finally, climax and cynosure, at the valley's +end, Monte Sfiorito, its three snow-covered summits almost +insubstantial-seeming, floating forms of luminous pink vapour, in the +evening sunshine, against the intense blue of the sky. + +A familiar verse had come into Peter's mind, and kept running there +obstinately. + +"Really," he said to himself, "feature for feature, down to the very +'cataract leaping in glory,' the scene might have been got up, apres +coup, to illustrate it." And he began to repeat the beautiful hackneyed +words, under his breath.... + +But about midway of the third line he was interrupted. + + + + + +II + +"It's not altogether a bad sort of view--is it?" some one said, in +English. + +The voice was a woman's. It was clear and smooth; it was crisp-cut, +distinguished. + +Peter glanced about him. + +On the opposite bank of the Aco, in the grounds of Ventirose, five or +six yards away, a lady was standing, looking at him, smiling. + +Peter's eyes met hers, took in her face.... And suddenly his heart gave +a jump. Then it stopped dead still, tingling, for a second. Then it flew +off, racing perilously.--Oh, for reasons--for the best reasons in the +world: but thereby hangs my tale. + +She was a young woman, tall, slender, in a white frock, with a white +cloak, an indescribable complexity of soft lace and airy ruffles, round +her shoulders. She wore no hat. Her hair, brown and warm in shadow, +sparkled, where it caught the light, in a kind of crinkly iridescence, +like threads of glass. + +Peter's heart (for the best reasons in the world) was racing perilously. +"It's impossible--impossible--impossible"--the words strummed themselves +to its rhythm. Peter's wits (for had not the impossible come to pass?) +were in a perilous confusion. But he managed to rise from his rustic +bench, and to achieve a bow. + +She inclined her head graciously. + +"You do not think it altogether bad--I hope?" she questioned, in her +crisp-cut voice, raising her eyebrows slightly, with a droll little +assumption of solicitude. + +Peter's wits were in confusion; but he must answer her. An automatic +second-self, summoned by the emergency, answered for him. + +"I think one might safely call it altogether good." + +"Oh--?" she exclaimed. + +Her eyebrows went up again, but now they expressed a certain whimsical +surprise. She threw back her head, and regarded the prospect critically. + +"It is not, then, too spectacular, too violent?" she wondered, returning +her gaze to Peter, with an air of polite readiness to defer to his +opinion. "Not too much like a decor de theatre?" + +"One should judge it," his automatic second-self submitted, "with some +leniency. It is, after all, only unaided Nature." + +A spark flickered in her eyes, while she appeared to ponder. (But I am +not sure whether she was pondering the speech or its speaker.) + +"Really?" she said, in the end. "Did did Nature build the villas, and +plant the cornfields?" + +But his automatic second-self was on its mettle. + +"Yes," it asserted boldly; "the kind of men who build villas and plant +cornfields must be classified as natural forces." + +She gave a light little laugh--and again appeared to ponder for a +moment. + +Then, with another gracious inclination of the head, and an +interrogative brightening of the eyes, "Mr. Marchdale no doubt?" she +hazarded. + +Peter bowed. + +"I am very glad if, on the whole, you like our little effect," she went +on, glancing in the direction of Monte Sfiorito. "I"--there was the +briefest suspension--"I am your landlady." + +For a third time Peter bowed, a rather more elaborate bow than his +earlier ones, a bow of respectful enlightenment, of feudal homage. + +"You arrived this afternoon?" she conjectured. + +"By the five-twenty-five from Bergamo," said he. + +"A very convenient train," she remarked; and then, in the pleasantest +manner, whereby the unusual mode of valediction was carried off, "Good +evening." + +"Good evening," responded Peter, and accomplished his fourth bow. + +She moved away from the river, up the smooth lawns, between the trees, +towards Castel Ventirose, a flitting whiteness amid the surrounding +green. + +Peter stood still, looking after her. + +But when she was out of sight, he sank back upon his rustic bench, like +a man exhausted, and breathed a prodigious sigh. He was absurdly pale. +All the same, clenching his fists, and softly pounding the table with +them, he muttered exultantly, between his teeth, "What luck! What +incredible luck! It's she--it's she, as I 'm a heathen. Oh, what +supernatural luck!" + + + + + +III + + +Old Marietta--the bravest of small figures, in her neat black-and-white +peasant dress, with her silver ornaments, and her red silk coif and +apron--came for the coffee things. + +But at sight of Peter, she abruptly halted. She struck an attitude of +alarm. She fixed him with her fiery little black eyes. + +"The Signorino is not well!" she cried, in the tones of one launching a +denunciation. + +Peter roused himself. + +"Er--yes--I 'm pretty well, thank you," he reassured her. "I--I 'm only +dying," he added, sweetly, after an instant's hesitation. + +"Dying--!" echoed Marietta, wild, aghast. + +"Ah, but you can save my life--you come in the very nick of time," he +said. "I'm dying of curiosity--dying to know something that you can tell +me." + +Her stare dissolved, her attitude relaxed. She smiled--relief, rebuke. +She shook her finger at him. + +"Ah, the Signorino gave me a fine fright," she said. + +"A thousand regrets," said Peter. "Now be a succouring angel, and make a +clean breast of it. Who is my landlady?" + +Marietta drew back a little. Her brown old visage wrinkled up, +perplexed. + +"Who is the Signorino's landlady?" she repeated. + +"Ang," said he, imitating the characteristic nasalised eh of Italian +affirmation, and accompanying it by the characteristic Italian jerk of +the head. + +Marietta eyed him, still perplexed--even (one might have fancied) a bit +suspicious. + +"But is it not in the Signorino's lease?" she asked, with caution. + +"Of course it is," said he. "That's just the point. Who is she?" + +"But if it is in your lease!" she expostulated. + +"All the more reason why you should make no secret of it," he argued +plausibly. "Come! Out with it! Who is my landlady?" + +Marietta exchanged a glance with heaven. + +"The Signorino's landlady is the Duchessa di Santangiolo," she answered, +in accents of resignation. + +But then the name seemed to stimulate her; and she went on "She lives +there--at Castel Ventirose." Marietta pointed towards the castle. "She +owns all, all this country, all these houses--all, all." Marietta joined +her brown old hands together, and separated them, like a swimmer, in a +gesture that swept the horizon. Her eyes snapped. + +"All Lombardy?" said Peter, without emotion. + +Marietta stared again. + +"All Lombardy? Mache!" was her scornful remonstrance. "Nobody owns all +Lombardy. All these lands, these houses." + +"Who is she?" Peter asked. + +Marietta's eyes blinked, in stupefaction before such stupidity. + +"But I have just told you," she cried "She is the Duchessa di +Santangiolo." + +"Who is the Duchessa di Santangiolo?" he asked. + +Marietta, blinking harder, shrugged her shoulders. + +"But"--she raised her voice, screamed almost, as to one deaf--"but the +Duchessa di Santangiolo is the Signorino's landlady la, proprietaria di +tutte queste terre, tutte queste case, tutte, tutte." + +And she twice, with some violence, reacted her comprehensive gesture, +like a swimmer's. + +"You evade me by a vicious circle," Peter murmured. + +Marietta made a mighty effort-brought all her faculties to a +focus--studied Peter's countenance intently. Her own was suddenly +illumined. + +"Ah, I understand," she proclaimed, vigorously nodding. "The Signorino +desires to know who she is personally!" + +"I express myself in obscure paraphrases," said he; "but you, with +your unfailing Italian simpatia, have divined the exact shade of my +intention." + +"She is the widow of the Duca di Santangiolo," said Marietta. + +"Enfin vous entrez dans la voie des aveux," said Peter. + +"Scusi?" said Marietta. + +"I am glad to hear she's a widow," said he. "She--she might strike a +casual observer as somewhat young, for a widow." + +"She is not very old," agreed Marietta; "only twenty-six, twenty-seven. +She was married from the convent. That was eight, nine years ago. The +Duca has been dead five or six." + +"And was he also young and lovely?" + +Peter asked. + +"Young and lovely! Mache!" derided Marietta. "He was past forty. He was +fat. But he was a good man." + +"So much the better for him now," said Peter. + +"Gia," approved Marietta, and solemnly made the Sign of the Cross. + +"But will you have the kindness to explain to me," the young man +continued, "how it happens that the Duchessa di Santangiolo speaks +English as well as I do?" + +The old woman frowned surprise. + +"Come? She speaks English?" + +"For all the world like an Englishman," asseverated Peter. + +"Ah, well," Marietta reflected, "she was English, you know." + +"Oho!" exclaimed Peter. "She was English! Was she?" He bore a little on +the tense of the verb. "That lets in a flood of light. And--and what, by +the bye, is she now?" he questioned. + +"Ma! Italian, naturally, since she married the Duca," Marietta replied. + +"Indeed? Then the leopard can change his spots?" was Peter's inference. + +"The leopard?" said Marietta, at a loss. + +"If the Devil may quote Scripture for his purpose, why may n't I?" +Peter demanded. "At all events, the Duchessa di Santangiolo is a very +beautiful woman." + +"The Signorino has seen her?" Marietta asked. + +"I have grounds for believing so. An apparition--a phantom of +delight--appeared on the opposite bank of the tumultuous Aco, and +announced herself as my landlady. Of course, she may have been an +impostor--but she made no attempt to get the rent. A tall woman, in +white, with hair, and a figure, and a voice like cooling streams, and an +eye that can speak volumes with a look." + +Marietta nodded recognition. + +"That would be the Duchessa." + +"She's a very beautiful duchessa," reiterated Peter. + +Marietta was Italian. So, Italian--wise, she answered, "We are all as +God makes us." + +"For years I have thought her the most beautiful woman in Europe," Peter +averred. + +Marietta opened her eyes wide. + +"For years? The Signorino knows her? The Signorino has seen her before?" + +A phrase came back to him from a novel he had been reading that +afternoon in the train. He adapted it to the occasion. + +"I rather think she is my long-lost brother." + +"Brother--?" faltered Marietta. + +"Well, certainly not sister," said Peter, with determination. "You have +my permission to take away the coffee things." + + + + + +IV + + +Up at the castle, in her rose-and-white boudoir, Beatrice was writing a +letter to a friend in England. + +"Villa Floriano," she wrote, among other words, "has been let to an +Englishman--a youngish, presentable-looking creature, in a dinner +jacket, with a tongue in his head, and an indulgent eye for +Nature--named Peter Marchdale. Do you happen by any chance to know who +he is, or anything about him?" + + + + +V + + +Peter very likely slept but little, that first night at the villa; and +more than once, I fancy, he repeated to his pillow his pious ejaculation +of the afternoon: "What luck! What supernatural luck!" He was up, in +any case, at an unconscionable hour next morning, up, and down in his +garden. + +"It really is a surprisingly jolly garden," he confessed. "The agent was +guiltless of exaggeration, and the photographs were not the perjuries +one feared." + +There were some fine old trees, lindens, acacias, chestnuts, a +flat-topped Lombardy pine, a darkling ilex, besides the willow that +overhung the river, and the poplars that stiffly stood along its border. +Then there was the peacock-blue river itself, dancing and singing as it +sped away, with a thousand diamonds flashing on its surface--floating, +sinking, rising--where the sun caught its ripples. There were some +charming bits of greensward. There was a fountain, plashing melodious +coolness, in a nimbus of spray which the sun touched to rainbow +pinks and yellows. There were vivid parterres of flowers, begonia and +geranium. There were oleanders, with their heady southern perfume; there +were pomegranate-blossoms, like knots of scarlet crepe; there were +white carnations, sweet-peas, heliotrope, mignonette; there were endless +roses. And there were birds, birds, birds. Everywhere you heard their +joyous piping, the busy flutter of their wings. There were goldfinches, +blackbirds, thrushes, with their young--the plumpest, clumsiest, +ruffle-feathered little blunderers, at the age ingrat, just beginning to +fly, a terrible anxiety to their parents--and there were also (I regret +to own) a good many rowdy sparrows. There were bees and bumblebees; +there were brilliant, dangerous-looking dragonflies; there were +butterflies, blue ones and white ones, fluttering in couples; there were +also (I am afraid) a good many gadflies--but che volete? Who minds +a gadfly or two in Italy? On the other side of the house there were +fig-trees and peach-trees, and artichokes holding their heads high in +rigid rows; and a vine, heavy with great clusters of yellow grapes, was +festooned upon the northern wall. + +The morning air was ineffably sweet and keen--penetrant, tonic, with +moist, racy smells, the smell of the good brown earth, the smell of +green things and growing things. The dew was spread over the grass like +a veil of silver gossamer, spangled with crystals. The friendly country +westward, vineyards and white villas, laughed in the sun at the Gnisi, +sulking black in shadow to the east. The lake lay deep and still, a +dark sapphire. And away at the valley's end, Monte Sfiorito, always +insubstantial-seeming, showed pale blue-grey, upon a sky in which still +lingered some of the flush of dawn. + +It was a surprisingly jolly garden, true enough. But though Peter +remained in it all day long--though he haunted the riverside, and cast +a million desirous glances, between the trees, and up the lawns, towards +Castel Ventirose--he enjoyed no briefest vision of the Duchessa di +Santangiolo. + +Nor the next day; nor the next. + +"Why does n't that old dowager ever come down and look after her river?" +he asked Marietta. "For all the attention she gives it, the water might +be undermining her property on both sides." + +"That old dowager--?" repeated Marietta, blank. + +"That old widow woman--my landlady--the Duchessa Vedova di Santangiolo." + +"She is not very old--only twenty-six, twenty-seven," said Marietta. + +"Don't try to persuade me that she is n't old enough to know better," +retorted Peter, sternly. + +"But she has her guards, her keepers, to look after her property," said +Marietta. + +"Guards and keepers are mere mercenaries. If you want a thing well done, +you should do it yourself," said Peter, with gloomy sententiousness. + +On Sunday he went to the little grey rococo parish church. There were +two Masses, one at eight o'clock, one at ten--and the church was quite +a mile from Villa Floriano, and up a hill; and the Italian sun was +hot--but the devoted young man went to both. + +The Duchessa was at neither. + +"What does she think will become of her immortal soul?" he asked +Marietta. + +On Monday he went to the pink-stuccoed village post-office. + +Before the post-office door a smart little victoria, with a pair +of sprightly, fine-limbed French bays, was drawn up, ducal coronets +emblazoned on its panels. + +Peter's heart began to beat. + +And while he was hesitating on the doorstep, the door opened, and +the Duchessa came forth--tall, sumptuous, in white, with a wonderful +black-plumed hat, and a wonderful white-frilled sunshade. She was +followed by a young girl--a pretty, dark-complexioned girl, of fourteen, +fifteen perhaps, with pleasant brown eyes (that lucent Italian brown), +and in her cheeks a pleasant hint of red (that covert Italian red, which +seems to glow through the thinnest film of satin). + +Peter bowed, standing aside to let them pass. + +But when he looked up, the Duchessa had stopped, and was smiling on him. + +His heart beat harder. + +"A lovely day," said the Duchessa. + +"Delightful," agreed Peter, between two heart-beats.--Yet he looked, in +his grey flannels, with his straw-hat and his eyeglass, with his lean +face, his even colour, his slightly supercilious moustaches--he looked a +very embodiment of cool-blooded English equanimity. + +"A trifle warm, perhaps?" the Duchessa suggested, with her air of polite +(or was it in some part humorous?) readiness to defer to his opinion. + +"But surely," suggested he, "in Italy, in summer, it is its bounden duty +to be a trifle warm?" + +The Duchessa smiled. + +"You like it? So do I. But what the country really needs is rain." + +"Then let us hope," said he, "that the country's real needs may remain +unsatisfied." + +The Duchessa tittered. + +"Think of the poor farmers," she said reproachfully. + +"It's vain to think of them," he answered. "'T is an ascertained fact +that no condition of the weather ever contents the farmers." + +The Duchessa laughed. + +"Ah, well," she consented, "then I 'll join in your hope that the fine +weather may last. I--I trust," she was so good as to add, "that you're +not entirely uncomfortable at Villa Floriano?" + +"I dare n't allow myself to speak of Villa Floriano," he replied. "I +should become dithyrambic. It's too adorable." + +"It has a pretty garden, and--I remember--you admired the view," the +Duchessa said. "And that old Marietta? I trust she does for you fairly +well?" Her raised eyebrows expressed benevolent (or was it in some part +humorous?) concern. + +"She does for me to perfection. That old Marietta is a priceless old +jewel," Peter vowed. + +"A good cook?" questioned the Duchessa. + +"A good cook--but also a counsellor and friend. And with a flow of +language!" + +The Duchessa laughed again. + +"Oh, these Lombard peasant women. They are untiring chatterers." + +"I 'm not sure," Peter felt himself in justice bound to confess, "that +Marietta is n't equally untiring as a listener. In fact, there's only +one respect in which she has disappointed me." + +"Oh--?" said the Duchessa. And her raised eyebrows demanded particulars. + +"She swears she does n't wear a dagger in her garter--has never heard of +such a practice," Peter explained. "And now," he whispered to his soul, +"we 'll see whether our landlady is up in modern literature." + +Still again the Duchessa laughed. And, apparently, she was up in modern +literature. At any rate-- + +"Those are Lombard country-girls along the coast," she reminded him. +"We are peaceful inland folk, miles from the sea. But you had best be on +your guard, none the less." She shook her head, in warning. "Through all +this country-side that old Marietta is reputed to be a witch." + +"If she's a witch," said Peter, undismayed, "her usefulness will be +doubled. I shall put her to the test directly I get home." + +"Sprinkle her with holy water?" laughed the Duchessa. "Have a care. If +she should turn into a black cat, and fly away on a broomstick, you'd +never forgive yourself." + +Wherewith she swept on to her carriage, followed by her young companion. + +The sprightly French bays tossed their heads, making the harness tinkle. +The footman mounted the box. The carriage rolled away. + +But Peter remained for quite a minute motionless on the door-step, +gazing, bemused, down the long, straight, improbable village street, +with its poplars, its bridge, its ancient stone cross, its irregular +pink and yellow houses--as improbable as a street in opera-bouffe. A +thin cloud of dust floated after the carriage, a thin screen of white +dust, which, in the sun, looked like a fume of silver. + +"I think I could put my finger on a witch worth two of Marietta," he +said, in the end. "And thus we see," he added, struck by something +perhaps not altogether novel in his own reflection, "how the primary +emotions, being perennial, tend to express themselves in perennial +formulae." + + + + + +VI + + +Back at the villa, he enquired of Marietta who the pretty brown-eyed +young girl might have been. + +"The Signorina Emilia," Marietta promptly informed him. + +"Really and truly?" questioned he. + +"Ang," affirmed Marietta, with the national jerk of the head; "the +Signorina Emilia Manfredi--the daughter of the Duca." + +"Oh--? Then the Duca was married before?" concluded Peter, with +simplicity. + +"Che-e-e!" scoffed Marietta, on her highest note. "Married? He?" Then +she winked and nodded--as one man of the world to another. "Ma molto +porn! La mamma fu robaccia di Milano. But after his death, the Duchessa +had her brought to the castle. She is the same as adopted." + +"That looks as if your Duchessa's heart were in the right place, after +all," commented Peter. + +"Gia," agreed Marietta. + +"Hang the right place!" cried he. "What's the good of telling me her +heart is in the right place, if the right place is inaccessible?" + +But Marietta only looked bewildered. + +He lived in his garden, he haunted the riverside, he made a daily +pilgrimage to the village post, he thoroughly neglected the work he had +come to this quiet spot to do. But a week passed, during which he never +once beheld so much as the shadow of the Duchessa. + +On Sunday he trudged his mile, through the sun, and up the hill, not +only to both Masses, but to Vespers and Benediction. + +She was present at none of these offices. + +"The Pagan!" he exclaimed. + + + + + + +VII + + +Up at the castle, on the broad marble terrace, where clematis and +jessamine climbed over the balustrade and twined about its pilasters, +where oleanders grew in tall marble urns and shed their roseate petals +on the pavement, Beatrice, dressed for dinner, in white, with pearls in +her hair, and pearls round her throat, was walking slowly backwards and +forwards, reading a letter. + +"There is a Peter Marchdale--I don't know whether he will be your Peter +Marchdale or not, my dear; though the name seems hardly likely to be +common--son of the late Mr. Archibald Marchdale, Q. C., and nephew of +old General Marchdale, of Whitstoke. A highly respectable and stodgy +Norfolk family. I've never happened to meet the man myself, but I'm +told he's a bit of an eccentric, who amuses himself globe-trotting, and +writing books (novels, I believe) which nobody, so far as I am aware, +ever reads. He writes under a pseudonym, Felix--I 'm not sure whether +it's Mildmay or Wildmay. He began life, by the bye, in the Diplomatic, +and was attache for a while at Berlin, or Petersburg, or somewhere; but +whether (in the elegant language of Diplomacy) he 'chucked it up,' or +failed to pass his exams, I'm not in a position to say. He will be near +thirty, and ought to have a couple of thousand a year--more or less. +His father, at any rate, was a great man at the bar, and must have left +something decent. And the only other thing in the world I know about +him is that he's a great friend of that clever gossip Margaret +Winchfield--which goes to show that however obscure he may be as a +scribbler of fiction, he must possess some redeeming virtues as a social +being--for Mrs. Winchfield is by no means the sort that falls in love +with bores. As you 're not, either--well, verbum sap., as my little +brother Freddie says." + +Beatrice gazed off, over the sunny lawn, with its trees and their +long shadows, with its shrubberies, its bright flower-beds, its marble +benches, its artificial ruin; over the lake, with its coloured sails, +its incongruous puffing steamboats; down the valley, away to the rosy +peaks of Monte Sfiorito, and the deep blue sky behind them. She plucked +a spray of jessamine, and brushed the cool white blossoms across her +cheek, and inhaled their fairy fragrance. + +"An obscure scribbler of fiction," she mused. "Ah, well, one is an +obscure reader of fiction oneself. We must send to London for Mr. Felix +Mildmay Wildmay's works." + + + + + +VIII + + +On Monday evening, at the end of dinner, as she set the fruit before +him, "The Signorino will take coffee?" old Marietta asked. + +Peter frowned at the fruit, figs and peaches-- + + "Figs imperial purple, and blushing peaches"-- + +ranged alternately, with fine precision, in a circle, round a central +heap of translucent yellow grapes. + +"Is this the produce of my own vine and fig-tree?" he demanded. + +"Yes, Signorino; and also peach-tree," replied Marietta. + +"Peaches do not grow on fig-trees?" he enquired. + +"No, Signorino," said Marietta. + +"Nor figs on thistles. I wonder why not," said he. + +"It is n't Nature," was Marietta's confident generalisation. + +"Marietta Cignolesi," Peter pronounced severely, looking her hard in the +eyes, "I am told you are a witch." + +"No," said Marietta, simply, without surprise, without emotion. + +"I quite understand," he genially persisted. "It's a part of the game +to deny it. But I have no intention of sprinkling you with holy water-so +don't be frightened. Besides, if you should do anything outrageous--if +you should turn into a black cat, and fly away on a broomstick, for +example--I could never forgive myself. But I'll thank you to employ +a little of your witchcraft on my behalf, all the same. I have lost +something--something very precious--more precious than rubies--more +precious than fine gold." + +Marietta's brown old wrinkles fell into an expression of alarm. + +"In the villa? In the garden?" she exclaimed, anxiously. + +"No, you conscientious old thing you," Peter hastened to relieve her. +"Nowhere in your jurisdiction--so don't distress yourself: Laggiu, +laggiu." + +And he waved a vague hand, to indicate outer space. + +"The Signorino should put up a candle to St. Anthony of Padua," +counselled this Catholic witch. + +"St. Anthony of Padua? Why of Padua?" asked Peter. + +"St. Anthony of Padua," said Marietta. + +"You mean of Lisbon," corrected Peter. + +"No," insisted the old woman, with energy. "St. Anthony of Padua." + +"But he was born in Lisbon;" insisted Peter. + +"No," said Marietta. + +"Yes," said he, "parola d' onore. And, what's more to the purpose, he +died in Lisbon. You clearly mean St. Anthony of Lisbon." + +"No!" Marietta raised her voice, for his speedier conviction. "There is +no St. Anthony of Lisbon. St. Anthony of Padua." + +"What's the use of sticking to your guns in that obstinate fashion?" +Peter complained. "It's mere pride of opinion. Don't you know that the +ready concession of minor points is a part of the grace of life?" + +"When you lose an object, you put up a candle to St. Anthony of Padua," +said Marietta, weary but resolved. + +"Not unless you wish to recover the object," contended Peter. + +Marietta stared at him, blinking. + +"I have no wish to recover the object I have lost," he continued +blandly. "The loss of it is a new, thrilling, humanising experience. +It will make a man of me--and, let us hope, a better man. Besides, in +a sense, I lost it long ago--'when first my smitten eyes beat full +on her,' one evening at the Francais, three, four years ago. But it's +essential to my happiness that I should see the person into whose +possession it has fallen. That is why I am not angry with you for being +a witch. It suits my convenience. Please arrange with the powers of +darkness to the end that I may meet the person in question tomorrow +at the latest. No!" He raised a forbidding hand. "I will listen to +no protestations. And, for the rest, you may count upon my absolute +discretion. + + 'She is the darling of my heart + And she lives in our valley,'" + +he carolled softly. + + "E del mio cuore la carina, + E dimor' nella nostra vallettina," + +he obligingly translated. "But for all the good I get of her, she might +as well live on the top of the Cornobastone," he added dismally. "Yes, +now you may bring me my coffee--only, let it be tea. When your coffee is +coffee it keeps me awake at night." + +Marietta trudged back to her kitchen, nodding at the sky. + +The next afternoon, however, the Duchessa di Santangiolo appeared on the +opposite bank of the tumultuous Aco. + + + + + +IX + + +Peter happened to be engaged in the amiable pastime of tossing +bread-crumbs to his goldfinches. + +But a score or so of sparrows, vulture-like, lurked under cover of the +neighbouring foliage, to dash in viciously, at the critical moment, and +snatch the food from the finches' very mouths. + +The Duchessa watched this little drama for a minute, smiling, in silent +meditation: while Peter--who, for a wonder, had his back turned to the +park of Ventirose, and, for a greater wonder still perhaps, felt no +pricking in his thumbs--remained unconscious of her presence. + +At last, sorrowfully, (but there was always a smile at the back of her +eyes), she shook her head. + +"Oh, the pirates, the daredevils," she sighed. + +Peter started; faced about; saluted. + +"The brigands," said she, with a glance towards the sparrows' outposts. + +"Yes, poor things," said he. + +"Poor things?" cried she, indignant. "The unprincipled little monsters!" + +"They can't help it," he pleaded for them. "'It is their nature to.' +They were born so. They had no choice." + +"You actually defend them!" she marvelled, rebukefully. + +"Oh, dear, no," he disclaimed. "I don't defend them. I defend nothing. +I merely recognise and accept. Sparrows--finches. It's the way of the +world--the established division of the world." + +She frowned incomprehension. + +"The established division of the world--?" + +"Exactly," said he. "Sparrows--finches the snatchers and the +snatched-from. Everything that breathes is either a sparrow or a finch. +'T is the universal war--the struggle for existence--the survival of +the most unscrupulous. 'T is a miniature presentment of what's going on +everywhere in earth and sky." + +She shook her head again. + +"YOU see the earth and sky through black spectacles, I 'm afraid," +she remarked, with a long face. But there was still an underglow of +amusement in her eyes. + +"No," he answered, "because there's a compensation. As you rise in the +scale of moral development, it is true, you pass from the category of +the snatchers to the category of the snatched-from, and your ultimate +extinction is assured. But, on the other hand, you gain talents and +sensibilities. You do not live by bread alone. These goldfinches, for a +case in point, can sing--and they have your sympathy. The sparrows +can only make a horrid noise--and you contemn them. That is the +compensation. The snatchers can never know the joy of singing--or of +being pitied by ladies." + +"N... o, perhaps not," she consented doubtfully. The underglow of +amusement in her eyes shone nearer to the surface. "But--but they can +never know, either, the despair of the singer when his songs won't +come." + +"Or when the ladies are pitiless. That is true," consented Peter. + +"And meanwhile they get the bread, crumbs," she said. + +"They certainly get the bread-crumbs," he admitted. + +"I 'm afraid "--she smiled, as one who has conducted a syllogism +safely to its conclusion--"I 'm afraid I do not think your compensation +compensates." + +"To be quite honest, I daresay it does n't," he confessed. + +"And anyhow"--she followed her victory up--"I should not wish my garden +to represent the universal war. I should not wish my garden to be a +battle-field. I should wish it to be a retreat from the battle--an abode +of peace--a happy valley--a sanctuary for the snatched-from." + +"But why distress one's soul with wishes that are vain?" asked he. "What +could one do?" + +"One could keep a dragon," she answered promptly. "If I were you, I +should keep a sparrow-devouring, finch-respecting dragon." + +"It would do no good," said he. "You'd get rid of one species of +snatcher, but some other species of snatcher would instantly pop UP." + +She gazed at him with those amused eyes of hers, and still again, +slowly, sorrowfully, shook her head. + +"Oh, your spectacles are black--black," she murmured. + +"I hope not," said he; "but such as they are, they show me the +inevitable conditions of our planet. The snatcher, here below, is +ubiquitous and eternal--as ubiquitous, as eternal, as the force of +gravitation. He is likewise protean. Banish him--he takes half a minute +to change his visible form, and returns au galop. Sometimes he's an +ugly little cacophonous brown sparrow; sometimes he's a splendid florid +money-lender, or an aproned and obsequious greengrocer, or a trusted +friend, hearty and familiar. But he 's always there; and he's always--if +you don't mind the vernacular--'on the snatch.'" + +The Duchessa arched her eyebrows. + +"If things are really at such a sorry pass," she said, "I will commend +my former proposal to you with increased confidence. You should keep a +dragon. After all, you only wish to protect your garden; and that"--she +embraced it with her glance--"is not so very big. You could teach +your dragon, if you procured one of an intelligent breed, to devour +greengrocers, trusted friends, and even moneylenders too (tough though +no doubt they are), as well as sparrows." + +"Your proposal is a surrender to my contention," said Peter. "You would +set a snatcher to catch the snatchers. Other heights in other lives, +perhaps. But in the dark backward and abysm of space to which our lives +are confined, the snatcher is indigenous and inexpugnable." + +The Duchessa looked at the sunny landscape, the bright lawns, the high +bending trees, with the light caught in the network of their million +leaves; she looked at the laughing white villas westward, the pale-green +vineyards, the yellow cornfields; she looked at the rushing river, with +the diamonds sparkling on its surface, at the far-away gleaming snows of +Monte Sfiorito, at the scintillant blue shy overhead. + +Then she looked at Peter, a fine admixture of mirth with something like +gravity in her smile. + +"The dark backward and abysm of space?" she repeated. "And you do not +wear black spectacles? Then it must be that your eyes themselves are +just a pair of black-seeing pessimists." + +"On the contrary," triumphed Peter, "it is because they are optimists, +that they suspect there must be forwarder and more luminous regions than +the Solar System." + +The Duchessa laughed. + +"I think you have the prettiest mouth, and the most exquisite little +teeth, and the eyes richest in promise, and the sweetest laughter, of +any woman out of Paradise," said Peter, in the silence of his soul. + +"It is clear I shall never be your match in debate," said she. + +Peter made a gesture of deprecating modesty. + +"But I wonder," she went on, "whether you would put me down as 'another +species of snatcher,' if I should ask you to spare me just the merest +end of a crust of bread?" And she lifted those eyes rich in promise +appealingly to his. + +"Oh, I beg of you--take all I have," he responded, with effusion. +"But--but how--?" + +"Toss," she commanded tersely. + +So he tossed what was left of his bread into the air, above the river; +and the Duchessa, easily, deftly, threw up a hand, and caught it on the +wing. + +"Thank you very much," she laughed, with a little bow. + +Then she crumbled the bread, and began to sprinkle the ground with it; +and in an instant she was the centre of a cloud of birds. Peter was at +liberty to watch her, to admire the swift grace of her motions, their +suggestion of delicate strength, of joy in things physical, and the +lithe elasticity of her figure, against the background of satiny lawn, +and the further vistas of lofty sunlit trees. She was dressed in white, +as always--a frock of I know not what supple fabric, that looked as if +you might have passed it through your ring, and fell in multitudes of +small soft creases. Two big red roses drooped from her bodice. She wore +a garden-hat, of white straw, with a big daring rose-red bow, under +which the dense meshes of her hair, warmly dark, dimly bright, shimmered +in a blur of brownish gold. + +"What vigour, what verve, what health," thought Peter, watching +her, "what--lean, fresh, fragrant health!" And he had, no doubt, his +emotions. + +She bestowed her bread crumbs on the birds; but she was able, somehow, +to discriminate mightily in favour of the goldfinches. She would make a +diversion, the semblance of a fling, with her empty right hand; and the +too-greedy sparrows would dart off, avid, on that false lead. Whereupon, +quickly, stealthily, she would rain a little shower of crumbs, from +her left hand, on the grass beside her, to a confiding group of finches +assembled there. And if ever a sparrow ventured to intrude his ruffianly +black beak into this sacred quarter, she would manage, with a kind of +restrained ferocity, to "shoo" him away, without thereby frightening the +finches. + +And all the while her eyes laughed; and there was colour in her cheeks; +and there was the forceful, graceful action of her body. + +When the bread was finished, she clapped her hands together gently, +to dust the last mites from them, and looked over at Peter, and smiled +significantly. + +"Yes," he acknowledged, "you outwitted them very skilfully. You, at any +rate, have no need of a dragon." + +"Oh, in default of a dragon, one can do dragon's work oneself," she +answered lightly. "Or, rather, one can make oneself an instrument of +justice." + +"All the same, I should call it uncommonly hard luck to be born a +sparrow--within your jurisdiction," he said. + +"It is not an affair of luck," said she. "One is born a sparrow--within +my jurisdiction--for one's sins in a former state.--No, you little +dovelings"--she turned to a pair of finches on the greensward near her, +who were lingering, and gazing up into her face with hungry, expectant +eyes--"I have no more. I have given you my all." And she stretched out +her open hands, palms downwards, to convince them. + +"The sparrows got nothing; and the goldfinches, who got 'your all,' +grumble because you gave so little," said Peter, sadly. "That is what +comes of interfering with the laws of Nature." And then, as the two +birds flew away, "See the dark, doubtful, reproachful glances with which +they cover you." + +"You think they are ungrateful?" she said. "No--listen." + +She held up a finger. + +For, at that moment, on the branch of an acacia, just over her head, a +goldfinch began to sing--his thin, sweet, crystalline trill of song. + +"Do you call that grumbling?" she asked. + +"It implies a grumble," said Peter, "like the 'thank you' of a +servant dissatisfied with his tip. It's the very least he can do. It's +perfunctory--I 'm not sure it is n't even ironical." + +"Perfunctory! Ironical!" cried the Duchessa. "Look at him! He's warbling +his delicious little soul out." + +They both paused to look and listen. + +The bird's gold-red bosom palpitated. He marked his modulations by +sudden emphatic movements of the head. His eyes were fixed intently +before him, as if he could actually see and follow the shining thread of +his song, as it wound away through the air. His performance had all the +effect of a spontaneous rhapsody. When it was terminated, he looked +down at his auditors, eager, inquisitive, as who should say, "I hope you +liked it?"--and then, with a nod clearly meant as a farewell, flew out +of sight. + +The Duchessa smiled again at Peter, with intention. + +"You must really try to take a cheerier view of things," she said. + +And next instant she too was off, walking slowly, lightly, up the green +lawns, between the trees, towards the castle, her gown fluttering in the +breeze, now dazzling white as she came into the sun, now pearly grey as +she passed into the shade. + +"What a woman it is," said Peter to himself, looking after her. "What +vigour, what verve, what sex! What a woman!" + +And, indeed, there was nothing of the too-prevalent epicene in the +Duchessa's aspect; she was very certainly a woman. "Heavens, how she +walks!" he cried in a deep whisper. + +But then a sudden wave of dejection swept over him. At first he could +not account for it. By and by, however, a malicious little voice began +to repeat and repeat within him, "Oh, the futile impression you must +have made upon her! Oh, the ineptitudes you uttered! Oh, the precious +opportunity you have misemployed!" + +"You are a witch," he said to Marietta. "You've proved it to the hilt. I +'ve seen the person, and the object is more desperately lost than ever." + + + + + +X + + +That evening, among the letters Peter received from England, there was +one from his friend Mrs. Winchfield, which contained certain statistics. + +"Your Duchessa di Santangiolo 'was' indeed, as your funny old servant +told you, English: the only child and heiress of the last Lord Belfont. +The Belfonts of Lancashire (now, save for your Duchessa, extinct) were +the most bigoted sort of Roman Catholics, and always educated their +daughters in foreign convents, and as often as not married them to +foreigners. The Belfont men, besides, were ever and anon marrying +foreign wives; so there will be a goodish deal of un-English blood in +your Duchessa's own ci-devant English veins. + +"She was born, as I learn from an indiscretion of my Peerage, in 1870, +and is, therefore, as near to thirty (the dangerous age!) as to the +six-and-twenty your droll old Marietta gives her. Her Christian names +are Beatrice Antonia Teresa Mary--faites en votre choix. She was +married at nineteen to Baldassarre Agosto, Principe Udeschini, Duca di +Santangiolo, Marchese di Castellofranco, Count of the Holy Roman Empire, +Knight of the Holy Ghost and of St. Gregory, (does it take your breath +away?), who, according to Frontin, died in '93; and as there were no +children, his brother Felipe Lorenzo succeeded to the titles. A younger +brother still is Bishop of Sardagna. Cardinal Udeschini is the uncle. + +"That, dear child, empties my sack of information. But perhaps I have +a bigger sack, full of good advice, which I have not yet opened. And +perhaps, on the whole, I will not open it at all. Only, remember that +in yonder sentimental Italian lake country, in this summer weather, a +solitary young man's fancy might be much inclined to turn to thoughts +of--folly; and keep an eye on my friend Peter Marchdale." + +Our solitary young man brooded over Mrs. Winchfield's letter for a long +while. + +"The daughter of a lord, and the widow of a duke, and the niece-in-law +of a cardinal," he said. "And, as if that were not enough, a bigoted +Roman Catholic into the bargain.... And yet--and yet," he went on, +taking heart a little, "as for her bigotry, to judge by her assiduity +in attending the village church, that factor, at least, thank goodness, +would appear to be static, rather than dynamic." + +After another longish interval of brooding, he sauntered down to the +riverside, through his fragrant garden, fragrant and fresh with the +cool odours of the night, and peered into the darkness, towards Castel +Ventirose. Here and there he could discern a gleam of yellow, where +some lighted window was not entirely hidden by the trees. Thousands +and thousands of insects were threading the silence with their shrill +insistent voices. The repeated wail, harsh, prolonged, eerie, of some +strange wild creature, bird or beast, came down from the forest of +the Gnisi. At his feet, on the troubled surface of the Aco, the stars, +reflected and distorted, shone like broken spearheads. + +He lighted a cigarette, and stood there till he had consumed it. + +"Heigh-ho!" he sighed at last, and turned back towards the villa. And +"Yes," he concluded, "I must certainly keep an eye on our friend Peter +Marchdale." + +"But I 'm doubting it's a bit too late--troppo tardo," he said to +Marietta, whom he found bringing hot water to his dressing-room. + +"It is not very late," said Marietta. "Only half-past ten." + +"She is a woman--therefore to be loved; she is a duchess--therefore to +be lost," he explained, in his native tongue. + +"Cosa." questioned Marietta, in hers. + + + + + +XI + + +Beatrice and Emilia, strolling together in one of the flowery lanes up +the hillside, between ranks of the omnipresent poplar, and rose-bush +hedges, or crumbling pink-stuccoed walls that dripped with cyclamen and +snapdragon, met old Marietta descending, with a basket on her arm. + +Marietta courtesied to the ground. + +"How do you do, Marietta?" Beatrice asked. + +"I can't complain, thank your Grandeur. I have the lumbago on and off +pretty constantly, and last week I broke a tooth. But I can't complain. +And your Highness?" + +Marietta returned, with brisk aplomb. + +Beatrice smiled. "Bene, grazie. Your new master--that young Englishman," +she continued, "I hope you find him kind, and easy to do for?" + +"Kind--yes, Excellency. Also easy to do for. But--!" Marietta shrugged +her shoulders, and gave her head two meaning oscillations. + +"Oh--?" wondered Beatrice, knitting puzzled brows. + +"Very amiable, your Greatness; but simple, simple," Marietta explained, +and tapped her brown old forehead with a brown forefinger. + +"Really--?" wondered Beatrice. + +"Yes, Nobility," said Marietta. "Gentle as a canarybird, but innocent, +innocent." + +"You astonish me," Beatrice avowed. "How does he show it?" + +"The questions he asks, Most Illustrious, the things he says." + +"For example--?" pursued Beatrice. + +"For example, your Serenity--" Marietta paused, to search her memory.-- +"Well, for one example, he calls roast veal a fowl. I give him roast veal +for his luncheon, and he says to me, 'Marietta, this fowl has no wings.' +But everyone knows, your Mercy, that veal is not a fowl. How should veal +have wings?" + +"How indeed?" assented Beatrice, on a note of commiseration. And if +the corners of her mouth betrayed a tendency to curve upwards, she +immediately compelled them down. "But perhaps he does not speak Italian +very well?" she suggested. + +"Mache, Potenza! Everyone speaks Italian," cried Marietta. + +"Indeed?" said Beatrice. + +"Naturally, your Grace--all Christians," Marietta declared. + +"Oh, I did n't know," said Beatrice, meekly. "Well," she acknowledged, +"since he speaks Italian, it is certainly unreasonable of him to call +veal a fowl." + +"But that, Magnificence," Marietta went on, warming to her theme, "that +is only one of his simplicities. He asks me, 'Who puts the whitewash on +Monte Sfiorito? 'And when I tell him that it is not whitewash, but +snow, he says, 'How do you know?' But everyone knows that it is snow. +Whitewash!" + +The sprightly old woman gave her whole body a shake, for the better +exposition of her state of mind. And thereupon, from the interior of her +basket, issued a plaintive little squeal. + +"What have you in your basket?" Beatrice asked. + +"A little piglet, Nobility--un piccolo porcellino," said Marietta. + +And lifting the cover an inch or two, she displayed the anxious face of +a poor little sucking pig. + +"E carino?" she demanded, whilst her eyes beamed with a pride that +almost seemed maternal. + +"What on earth are you going to do with him?" Beatrice gasped. + +The light of pride gave place to a light of resolution, in Marietta's +eyes. + +"Kill him, Mightiness," was her grim response; "stuff him with almonds, +raisins, rosemary, and onions; cook him sweet and sour; and serve him, +garnished with rosettes of beet-root, for my Signorino's Sunday dinner." + +"Oh-h-h!" shuddered Beatrice and Emilia, in a breath; and they resumed +their walk. + + + + + +XII + + +Francois was dining--with an appearance of great fervour. + +Peter sat on his rustic bench, by the riverside, and watched him, +smoking a cigarette the while. + +The Duchessa di Santangiolo stood screened by a tree in the park of +Ventirose, and watched them both. + +Francois wore a wide blue ribbon round his pink and chubby neck; and his +dinner consisted of a big bowlful of bread and milk. + +Presently the Duchessa stepped forth from her ambush, into the sun, and +laughed. + +"What a sweetly pretty scene," she said. "Pastoral--idyllic--it reminds +one of Theocritus--it reminds one of Watteau." + +Peter threw his cigarette into the river, and made an obeisance. + +"I am very glad you feel the charm of it," he responded. "May I be +permitted to present Master Francois Vllon?" + +"We have met before," said the Duchessa, graciously smiling upon +Francois, and inclining her head. + +"Oh, I did n't know," said Peter, apologetic. + +"Yes," said the Duchessa, "and in rather tragical circumstances. But +at that time he was anonymous. Why--if you won't think my curiosity +impertinent--why Francois Villon?" + +"Why not?" said Peter. "He made such a tremendous outcry when he was +condemned to death, for one thing. You should have heard him. He has +a voice! Then, for another, he takes such a passionate interest in his +meat and drink. And then, if you come to that, I really had n't the +heart to call him Pauvre Lelian." + +The Duchessa raised amused eyebrows. + +"You felt that Pauvre Lelian was the only alternative?" + +"I had in mind a remark of Pauvre Lilian's friend and confrere, the +cryptic Stephane," Peter answered. "You will remember it. 'L'ame d'un +poete dans le corps d'un--' I--I forget the last word," he faltered. + +"Shall we say 'little pig'?" suggested the Duchessa. + +"Oh, please don't," cried Peter, hastily, with a gesture of +supplication. "Don't say 'pig' in his presence. You'll wound his +feelings." + +The Duchessa laughed. + +"I knew he was condemned to death," she owned. "Indeed, it was in his +condemned cell that I made his acquaintance. Your Marietta Cignolesi +introduced us. Her air was so inexorable, I 'm a good deal surprised to +see him alive to-day. There was some question of a stuffing of rosemary +and onions." + +"Ah, I see," said Peter, "I see that you're familiar with the whole +disgraceful story. Yes, Marietta, the unspeakable old Tartar, was +all for stuffing him with rosemary and onions. But he could not bring +himself to share her point of view. He screamed his protest, like a man, +in twenty different octaves. You really should have heard him. His voice +is of a compass, of a timbre, of an expressiveness! Passive endurance, I +fear, is not his forte. For the sake of peace and silence, I intervened, +interceded. She had her knife at his very throat. I was not an instant +too soon. So, of course, I 've had to adopt him." + +"Of course, poor man," sympathised the Duchessa. "It's a recognised +principle that if you save a fellow's life, you 're bound to him for +the rest of yours. But--but won't you find him rather a burdensome +responsibility when he's grownup?" she reflected. + +"--Que voulez-vous?" reflected Peter. "Burdensome responsibilities +are the appointed accompaniments of man's pilgrimage. Why not Francois +Villon, as well as another? And besides, as the world is at present +organised, a member of the class vulgarly styled 'the rich' can +generally manage to shift his responsibilities, when they become too +irksome, upon the backs of the poor. For example--Marietta! Marietta!" +he called, raising his voice a little, and clapping his hands. + +Marietta came. When she had made her courtesy to the Duchessa, and +a polite enquiry as to her Excellency's health, Peter said, with +an indicative nod of the head, "Will you be so good as to remove my +responsibility?" + +"Il porcellino?" questioned Marietta. + +"Ang," said he. + +And when Marietta had borne Francois, struggling and squealing in her +arms, from the foreground-- + +"There--you see how it is done," he remarked. + +The Duchessa laughed. + +"An object-lesson," she agreed. "An object-lesson in--might n't one call +it the science of Applied Cynicism?" + +"Science!" Peter plaintively repudiated the word. "No, no. I was rather +flattering myself it was an art." + +"Apropos of art--" said the Duchessa. + +She came down two or three steps nearer to the brink of the river. She +produced from behind her back a hand that she had kept there, and held +up for Peter's inspection a grey-and-gold bound book. + +"Apropos of art, I've been reading a novel. Do you know it?" + +Peter glanced at the grey-and-gold binding--and dissembled the emotion +that suddenly swelled big in his heart. + +He screwed his eyeglass into his eye, and gave an intent look. + +"I can't make out the title," he temporised, shaking his head, and +letting his eyeglass drop. + +On the whole, it was very well acted; and I hope the occult little smile +that played about the Duchessa's lips was a smile of appreciation. + +"It has a highly appropriate title," she said. "It is called 'A Man of +Words,' by an author I've never happened to hear of before, named Felix +Wildmay." + +"Oh, yes. How very odd," said Peter. "By a curious chance, I know it +very well. But I 'm surprised to discover that you do. How on earth did +it fall into your hands?" + +"Why on earth shouldn't it?" wondered she. "Novels are intended to fall +into people's hands, are they not?" + +"I believe so," he assented. "But intentions, in this vale of tears, +are not always realised, are they? Anyhow, 'A Man of Words' is not like +other novels. It's peculiar." + +"Peculiar--?" she repeated. + +"Of a peculiar, of an unparalleled obscurity," he explained. "There has +been no failure approaching it since What's-his-name invented printing. +I hadn't supposed that seven copies of it were in circulation." + +"Really?" said the Duchessa. "A correspondent of mine in London +recommended it. But--in view of its unparalleled obscurity is n't it +almost equally a matter for surprise that you should know it?" + +"It would be, sure enough," consented Peter, "if it weren't that I just +happen also to know the author." + +"Oh--? You know the author?" cried the Duchessa, with animation. + +"Comme ma poche," said Peter. "We were boys together." + +"Really?" said she. "What a coincidence." + +"Yes," said he. + +"And--and his book?" Her eyebrows went up, interrogative. "I expect, as +you know the man, you think rather poorly of it?" + +"On the contrary, in the teeth of verisimilitude, I think extremely +well of it," he answered firmly. "I admire it immensely. I think it's +an altogether ripping little book. I think it's one of the nicest little +books I've read for ages. + +"How funny," said she. + +"Why funny?" asked he. + +"It's so unlikely that one should seem a genius to one's old familiar +friends." + +"Did I say he seemed a genius to me? I misled you. He does n't. In fact, +he very frequently seems--but, for Charity's sake, I 'd best forbear +to tell. However, I admire his book. And--to be entirely frank--it's a +constant source of astonishment to me that he should ever have been able +to do anything one-tenth so good." + +The Duchessa smiled pensively. + +"Ah, well," she mused, "we must assume that he has happy moments--or, +perhaps, two soul-sides, one to face the world with, one to show his +manuscripts when he's writing. You hint a fault, and hesitate dislike. +That, indeed, is only natural, on the part of an old friend. But you +pique my interest. What is the trouble with him? Is--is he conceited, +for example?" + +"The trouble with him?" Peter pondered. "Oh, it would be too long and +too sad a story. Should I anatomise him to you as he is, I must blush +and weep, and you must look pale and wonder. He has pretty nearly +every weakness, not to mention vices, that flesh is heir to. But as for +conceit... let me see. He concurs in my own high opinion of his work, I +believe; but I don't know whether, as literary men go, it would be fair +to call him conceited. He belongs, at any rate, to the comparatively +modest minority who do not secretly fancy that Shakespeare has come back +to life." + +"That Shakespeare has come back to life!" marvelled the Duchessa. "Do +you mean to say that most literary men fancy that?" + +"I think perhaps I am acquainted with three who don't," Peter replied; +"but one of them merely wears his rue with a difference. He fancies that +it's Goethe." + +"How extravagantly--how exquisitely droll!" she laughed. + +"I confess, it struck me so, until I got accustomed to it," said he, +"until I learned that it was one of the commonplaces, one of the normal +attributes of the literary temperament. It's as much to be taken +for granted, when you meet an author, as the tail is to be taken for +granted, when you meet a cat." + +"I'm vastly your debtor for the information--it will stand me in stead +with the next author who comes my way. But, in that case, your friend +Mr. Felix Wildmay will be, as it were, a sort of Manx cat?" was her +smiling deduction. + +"Yes, if you like, in that particular, a sort of Manx cat," acquiesced +Peter, with a laugh. + +The Duchessa laughed too; and then there was a little pause. + +Overhead, never so light a breeze lisped never so faintly in the +tree-tops; here and there bird-notes fell, liquid, desultory, like drops +of rain after a shower; and constantly one heard the cool music of the +river. The sun, filtering through worlds and worlds of leaves, shed upon +everything a green-gold penumbra. The air, warm and still, was sweet +with garden-scents. The lake, according to its habit at this hour of +the afternoon, had drawn a grey veil over its face, a thin grey veil, +through which its sapphire-blue shone furtively. Far away, in the summer +haze, Monte Sfiorito seemed a mere dim spectre of itself--a stranger +might easily have mistaken it for a vague mass of cloud floating above +the horizon. + +"Are you aware that it 's a singularly lovely afternoon?" the Duchessa +asked, by and by. + +"I have a hundred reasons for thinking it so," Peter hazarded, with the +least perceptible approach to a meaning bow. + +In the Duchessa's face, perhaps, there flickered, for half-a-second, the +least perceptible light, as of a comprehending and unresentful smile. +But she went on, with fine aloofness. + +"I rather envy you your river, you know. We are too far from it at +the castle. Is n't the sound, the murmur, of it delicious? And its +colour--how does it come by such a subtle colour? Is it green? Is it +blue? And the diamonds on its surface--see how they glitter. You know, +of course," she questioned, "who the owner is of those unequalled gems?" + +"Surely," Peter answered, "the lady paramount of this demesne?" + +"No, no." She shook her head, smiling. "Undine. They are Undine's--her +necklaces and tiaras. No mortal woman's jewel-case contains anything +half so brilliant. But look at them--look at the long chains of +them--how they float for a minute--and are then drawn down. They are +Undine's--Undine and her companions are sporting with them just below +the surface. A moment ago I caught a glimpse of a white arm." + +"Ah," said Peter, nodding thoughtfully, "that's what it is to have 'the +seeing eye.' But I'm grieved to hear of Undine in such a wanton mood. I +had hoped she would still be weeping her unhappy love-affair." + +"What! with that horrid, stolid German--Hildebrandt, was his name?" +cried the Duchessa. "Not she! Long ago, I'm glad to say, she learned to +laugh at that, as a mere caprice of her immaturity. However, this is a +digression. I want to return to our 'Man of Words.' Tell me--what is the +quality you especially like in it?" + +"I like its every quality," Peter affirmed, unblushing. "Its style, +its finish, its concentration; its wit, humour, sentiment; its texture, +tone, atmosphere; its scenes, its subject; the paper it's printed +on, the type, the binding. But above all, I like its heroine. I think +Pauline de Fleuvieres the pearl of human women--the cleverest, the +loveliest, the most desirable, the most exasperating. And also the most +feminine. I can't think of her at all as a mere fiction, a mere shadow +on paper. I think of her as a living, breathing, flesh-and-blood woman, +whom I have actually known. I can see her before me now--I can see +her eyes, full of mystery and mischief--I can see her exquisite little +teeth, as she smiles--I can see her hair, her hands--I can almost catch +the perfume of her garments. I 'm utterly infatuated with her--I could +commit a hundred follies for her." + +"Mercy!" exclaimed the Duchessa. "You are enthusiastic." + +"The book's admirers are so few, they must endeavour to make up in +enthusiasm what they lack in numbers," he submitted. + +"But--at that rate--why are they so few?" she puzzled. "If the book is +all you think it, how do you account for its unpopularity?" + +"It could never conceivably be anything but unpopular," said he. "It has +the fatal gift of beauty." + +The Duchessa laughed surprise. + +"Is beauty a fatal gift--in works of art?" + +"Yes--in England," he declared. + +"In England? Why especially in England?" + +"In English-speaking--in Anglo-Saxon lands, if you prefer. The +Anglo-Saxon public is beauty-blind. They have fifty religions--only one +sauce--and no sense of beauty whatsoever. They can see the nose on one's +face--the mote in their neighbour's eye; they can see when a bargain is +good, when a war will be expedient. But the one thing they can never see +is beauty. And when, by some rare chance, you catch them in the act of +admiring a beautiful object, it will never be for its beauty--it will be +in spite of its beauty for some other, some extra-aesthetic interest it +possesses--some topical or historical interest. Beauty is necessarily +detached from all that is topical or historical, or documentary or +actual. It is also necessarily an effect of fine shades, delicate +values, vanishing distinctions, of evasiveness, inconsequence, +suggestion. It is also absolute, unrelated--it is positive or negative +or superlative--it is never comparative. Well, the Anglo-Saxon public +is totally insensible to such things. They can no more feel them, than a +blind worm can feel the colours of the rainbow." + +She laughed again, and regarded him with an air of humorous meditation. + +"And that accounts for the unsuccess of 'A Man of Words'?" + +"You might as well offer Francois Villon a banquet of Orient pearls." + +"You are bitterly hard on the Anglo-Saxon public." + +"Oh, no," he disclaimed, "not hard--but just. I wish them all sorts of +prosperity, with a little more taste." + +"Oh, but surely," she caught him up, "if their taste were greater, their +prosperity would be less?" + +"I don't know," said he. "The Greeks were fairly prosperous, were n't +they? And the Venetians? And the French are not yet quite bankrupt." + +Still again she laughed--always with that little air of humorous +meditation. + +"You--you don't exactly overwhelm one with compliments," she observed. + +He looked alarm, anxiety. + +"Don't I? What have I neglected?" he cried. + +"You 've never once evinced the slightest curiosity to learn what I +think of the book in question." + +"Oh, I'm sure you like it," he rejoined hardily. "You have 'the seeing +eye.'" + +"And yet I'm just a humble member of the Anglo-Saxon public." + +"No--you're a distinguished member of the Anglo-Saxon 'remnant.' Thank +heaven, there's a remnant, a little scattered remnant. I'm perfectly +sure you like 'A Man of Words.'" + +"'Like it' is a proposition so general. Perhaps I am burning to tell +someone what I think of it in detail." + +She smiled into his eyes, a trifle oddly. + +"If you are, then I know someone who is burning to hear you," he avowed. + +"Well, then, I think--I think..." she began, on a note of deliberation. +"But I 'm afraid, just now, it would take too long to formulate my +thought. Perhaps I'll try another day." + +She gave him a derisory little nod--and in a minute was well up the +lawn, towards the castle. + +Peter glared after her, his fists clenched, teeth set. + +"You fiend!" he muttered. Then, turning savagely upon himself, "You +duffer!" + +Nevertheless, that evening, he said to Marietta, "The plot thickens. +We've advanced a step. We've reached what the vulgar call a +psychological moment. She's seen my Portrait of a Lady. But as yet, if +you can believe me, she doesn't dream who painted it; and she has n't +recognised the subject. As if one were to face one's image in the glass, +and take it for another's! 3--I 'll--I 'll double your wages--if you +will induce events to hurry up." + +However, as he spoke English, Marietta was in no position to profit by +his offer. + + + + + +XIII + + +Peter was walking in the high-road, on the other side of the river--the +great high-road that leads from Bergamo to Milan. + +It was late in the afternoon, and already, in the west, the sky was +beginning to put on some of its sunset splendours. In the east, framed +to Peter's vision by parallel lines of poplars, it hung like a curtain +of dark-blue velvet. + +Peter sat on the grass, by the roadside, in the shadow of a hedge--a +rose-bush hedge, of course--and lighted a cigarette. + +Far down the long white road, against the blue velvet sky, between the +poplars, two little spots of black, two small human figures, were moving +towards him. + +Half absently, he let his eyes accompany them. + +As they came nearer, they defined themselves as a boy and a girl. +Nearer still, he saw that they were ragged and dusty and barefoot. + +The boy had three or four gaudy-hued wicker baskets slung over his +shoulder. + +Vaguely, tacitly, Peter supposed that they would be the children of some +of the peasants of the countryside, on their way home from the village. + +As they arrived abreast of him, they paid him the usual peasants' +salute. The boy lifted a tattered felt hat from his head, the girl +bobbed a courtesy, and "Buona sera, Eccellenza," they said in concert, +without, however, pausing in their march. + +Peter put his hand in his pocket. + +"Here, little girl," he called. + +The little girl glanced at him, doubting. + +"Come here," he said. + +Her face a question, she came up to him; and he gave her a few coppers. + +"To buy sweetmeats," he said. + +"A thousand thanks; Excellency," said she, bobbing another courtesy. + +"A thousand thanks, Excellency," said the boy, from his distance, again +lifting his rag of a hat. + +And they trudged on. + +But Peter looked after them--and his heart smote him. They were clearly +of the poorest of the poor. He thought of Hansel and Gretel. Why had he +given them so little? He called to them to stop. + +The little girl came running back. + +Peter rose to meet her. + +"You may as well buy some ribbons too," he said, and gave her a couple +of lire. + +She looked at the money with surprise--even with an appearance of +hesitation. Plainly, it was a sum, in her eyes. + +"It's all right. Now run along," said Peter. + +"A thousand thanks, Excellency," said she, with a third courtesy, and +rejoined her brother.... + +"Where are they going?" asked a voice. + +Peter faced about. + +There stood the Duchessa, in a bicycling costume, her bicycle beside +her. Her bicycling costume was of blue serge, and she wore a jaunty +sailor-hat with a blue ribbon. Peter (in spite of the commotion in his +breast) was able to remember that this was the first time he had seen +her in anything but white. + +Her attention was all upon the children, whom he, perhaps, had more or +less banished to Cracklimbo. + +"Where are they going?" she repeated, trouble in her voice and in her +eyes. + +Peter collected himself. + +"The children? I don't know--I didn't ask. Home, aren't they?" + +"Home? Oh, no. They don't live hereabouts," she said. "I know all the +poor of this neighbourhood.--Ohe there! Children! Children!" she cried. + +But they were quite a hundred yards away, and did not hear. + +"Do you wish them to come back?" asked Peter. + +"Yes--of course," she answered, with a shade of impatience. + +He put his fingers to his lips (you know the schoolboy accomplishment), +and gave a long whistle. + +That the children did hear. + +They halted, and turned round, looking, enquiring. + +"Come back--come back!" called the Duchessa, raising her hand, and +beckoning. + +They came back. + +"The pathetic little imps," she murmured while they were on the way. + +The boy was a sturdy, square-built fellow, of twelve, thirteen, with +a shock of brown hair, brown cheeks, and sunny brown eyes; with +a precocious air of doggedness, of responsibility. He wore an old +tail-coat, the tail-coat of a man, ragged, discoloured, falling to his +ankles. + +The girl was ten or eleven, pale, pinched; hungry, weary, and sorry +looking. Her hair too had been brown, upon a time; but now it was faded +to something near the tint of ashes, and had almost the effect of being +grey. Her pale little forehead was crossed by thin wrinkles, lines of +pain, of worry, like an old woman's. + +The Duchessa, pushing her bicycle, and followed by Peter, moved down +the road, to meet them. Peter had never been so near to her before--at +moments her arm all but brushed his sleeve. I think he blessed the +children. + +"Where are you going?" the Duchessa asked, softly, smiling into the +girl's sad little face. + +The girl had shown no fear of Peter; but apparently she was somewhat +frightened by this grand lady. The toes of her bare feet worked +nervously in the dust. She hung her head shyly, and eyed her brother. + +But the brother, removing his hat, with the bow of an Italian +peasant--and that is to say, the bow of a courtier--spoke up bravely. + +"To Turin, Nobility." + +He said it in a perfectly matter-of-fact way, quite as he might have +said, "To the next farm-house." + +The Duchessa, however, had not bargained for an answer of this measure. +Startled, doubting her ears perhaps, "To--Turin--!" she exclaimed. + +"Yes, Excellency," said the boy. + +"But--but Turin--Turin is hundreds of kilometres from here," she said, +in a kind of gasp. + +"Yes, Excellency," said the boy. + +"You are going to Turin--you two children--walking--like that!" she +persisted. + +"Yes, Excellency." + +"But--but it will take you a month." + +"Pardon, noble lady," said the boy. "With your Excellency's permission, +we were told it should take fifteen days." + +"Where do you come from?" she asked. + +"From Bergamo, Excellency." + +"When did you leave Bergamo?" + +"Yesterday morning, Excellency." + +"The little girl is your sister?" + +"Yes, Excellency." + +"Have you a mother and father?" + +"A father, Excellency. The mother is dead." Each of the children made +the Sign of the Cross; and Peter was somewhat surprised, no doubt, to +see the Duchessa do likewise. He had yet to learn the beautiful custom +of that pious Lombard land, whereby, when the Dead are mentioned, you +make the Sign of the Cross, and, pausing reverently for a moment, say in +silence the traditional prayer of the Church: + +"May their souls and the souls of all the faithful departed, through the +Mercy of God, rest in peace." + +"And where is your father?" the Duchessa asked. + +"In Turin, Excellency," answered the boy. "He is a glass-blower. After +the strike at Bergamo, he went to Turin to seek work. Now he has found +it. So he has sent for us to come to him." + +"And you two children--alone--are going to walk all the way to Turin!" +She could not get over the pitiful wonder of it. + +"Yes, Excellency." + +"The heart-rending little waifs," she said, in English, with something +like a sob. Then, in Italian, "But--but how do you live by the way?" + +The boy touched his shoulder-load of baskets. + +"We sell these, Excellency." + +"What is their price?" she asked. + +"Thirty soldi, Excellency." + +"Have you sold many since you started?" + +The boy looked away; and now it was his turn to hang his head, and to +let his toes work nervously in the dust. + +"Haven't you sold any?" she exclaimed, drawing her conclusions. + +"No, Excellency. The people would not buy," he owned, in a dull voice, +keeping his eyes down. + +"Poverino," she murmured. "Where are you going to sleep to-night?" + +"In a house, Excellency," said he. + +But that seemed to strike the Duchessa as somewhat vague. + +"In what house?" she asked. + +"I do not know, Excellency," he confessed. "We will find a house." + +"Would you like to come back with me, and sleep at my house?" + +The boy and girl looked at each other, taking mute counsel. + +Then, "Pardon, noble lady--with your Excellency's permission, is it +far?" the boy questioned. + +"I am afraid it is not very near--three or four kilometres." + +Again the children looked at each other, conferring. Afterwards, the boy +shook his head. + +"A thousand thanks, Excellency. With your permission, we must not turn +back. We must walk on till later. At night we will find a house." + +"They are too proud to own that their house will be a hedge," she said +to Peter, again in English. "Aren't you hungry?" she asked the children. + +"No, Excellency. We had bread in the village, below there," answered the +boy. + +"You will not come home with me, and have a good dinner, and a good +night's sleep?" + +"Pardon, Excellency. With your favour, the father would not wish us to +turn back." + +The Duchessa looked at the little girl. + +The little girl wore a medal of the Immaculate Conception on a ribbon +round her neck--a forlorn blue ribbon, soiled and frayed. + +"Oh, you have a holy medal," said the Duchessa. + +"Yes, noble lady," said the girl, dropping a courtesy, and lifting up +her sad little weazened face. + +"She has been saying her prayers all along the road," the boy +volunteered. + +"That is right," approved the Duchessa. "You have not made your First +Communion yet, have you?" + +"No, Excellency," said the girl. "I shall make it next year." + +"And you?" the Duchessa asked the boy. + +"I made mine at Corpus Christi," said the boy, with a touch of pride. + +The Duchessa turned to Peter. + +"Do you know, I haven't a penny in my pocket. I have come out without my +purse." + +"How much ought one to give them?" Peter asked. + +"Of course, there is the fear that they might be robbed," she reflected. +"If one should give them a note of any value, they would have to change +it; and they would probably be robbed. What to do?" + +"I will speak to the boy," said Peter. "Would you like to go to Turin by +train?" he asked. + +The boy and girl looked at each other. "Yes, Excellency," said the boy. + +"But if I give you money for your fare, will you know how to take care +of it--how to prevent people from robbing you?" + +"Oh, yes, Excellency." + +"You could take the train this evening, at Venzona, about two kilometres +from here, in the direction you are walking. In an hour or two you would +arrive at Milan; there you would change into the train for Turin. You +would be at Turin to-morrow morning." + +"Yes, Excellency." + +"But if I give you money, you will not let people rob you? If I give you +a hundred lire?" + +The boy drew back, stared, as if frightened. + +"A hundred lire--?" he said. + +"Yes," said Peter. + +The boy looked at his sister. + +"Pardon, Nobility," he said. "With your condescension, does it cost a +hundred lire to go to Turin by train?" + +"Oh, no. I think it costs eight or ten." + +Again the boy looked at his sister. + +"Pardon, Nobility. With your Excellency's permission, we should not +desire a hundred lire then," he said. + +Peter and the Duchessa were not altogether to be blamed, I hope, if they +exchanged the merest hint of a smile. + +"Well, if I should give you fifty?" Peter asked. + +"Fifty lire, Excellency?" + +Peter nodded. + +Still again the boy sought counsel of his sister, with his eyes. + +"Yes, Excellency," he said. + +"You are sure you will be able to take care of it--you will not let +people rob you," the Duchessa put in, anxious. "They will wish to +rob you. If you go to sleep in the train, they will try to pick your +pocket." + +"I will hide it, noble lady. No one shall rob me. If I go to sleep in +the train, I will sit on it, and my sister will watch. If she goes to +sleep, I will watch," the boy promised confidently. + +"You must give it to him in the smallest change you can possibly scrape +together," she advised Peter. + +And with one-lira, two-lira, ten-lira notes, and with a little silver +and copper, he made up the amount. + +"A thousand thanks, Excellency," said the boy, with a bow that was +magnificent; and he proceeded to distribute the money between various +obscure pockets. + +"A thousand thanks, Excellency," said the girl, with a courtesy. + +"Addio, a buon' viaggio," said Peter. + +"Addio, Eccellenze," said the boy. + +"Addio, Eccellenze," said the girl. + +But the Duchessa impulsively stooped down, and kissed the girl on her +poor little wrinkled brow. And when she stood up, Peter saw that her +eyes were wet. + +The children moved off. They moved off, whispering together, and +gesticulating, after the manner of their race: discussing something. +Presently they stopped; and the boy came running back, while his sister +waited. + +He doffed his hat, and said, "A thousand pardons, Excellency-" + +"Yes? What is it?" Peter asked. + +"With your Excellency's favour--is it obligatory that we should take the +train?" + +"Obligatory?" puzzled Peter. "How do you mean?" + +"If it is not obligatory, we would prefer, with the permission of your +Excellency, to save the money." + +"But--but then you will have to walk!" cried Peter. + +"But if it is not obligatory to take the train, we would pray your +Excellency's permission to save the money. We should like to save the +money, to give it to the father. The father is very poor. Fifty lire is +so much." + +This time it was Peter who looked for counsel to the Duchessa. + +Her eyes, still bright with tears, responded, "Let them do as they +will." + +"No, it is not obligatory--it is only recommended," he said to the boy, +with a smile that he could n't help. "Do as you will. But if I were you, +I should spare my poor little feet." + +"Mille grazie, Eccellenze," the boy said, with a final sweep of his +tattered hat. He ran back to his sister; and next moment they were +walking resolutely on, westward, "into the great red light." + + +The Duchessa and Peter were silent for a while, looking after them. + +They dwindled to dots in the distance, and then, where the road turned, +disappeared. + +At last the Duchessa spoke--but almost as if speaking to herself. + +"There, Felix Wildmay, you writer of tales, is a subject made to your +hand," she said. + +We may guess whether Peter was startled. Was it possible that she had +found him out? A sound, confused, embarrassed, something composite, +between an oh and ayes, seemed to expire in his throat. + +But the Duchessa did n't appear to heed it. + +"Don't you think it would be a touching episode for your friend to write +a story round?" she asked. + +We may guess whether he was relieved. + +"Oh--oh, yes," he agreed, with the precipitancy of a man who, in his +relief, would agree to anything. + +"Have you ever seen such courage?" she went on. "The wonderful babies! +Fancy fifteen days, fifteen days and nights, alone, unprotected, on the +highway, those poor little atoms! Down in their hearts they are really +filled with terror. Who would n't be, with such a journey before him? +But how finely they concealed it, mastered it! Oh, I hope they won't be +robbed. God help them--God help them!" + +"God help them, indeed," said Peter. + +"And the little girl, with her medal of the Immaculate Conception. The +father, after all, can hardly be the brute one might suspect, since he +has given them a religious education. Oh, I am sure, I am sure, it was +the Blessed Virgin herself who sent us across their path, in answer to +that poor little creature's prayers." + +"Yes," said Peter, ambiguously perhaps. But he liked the way in which +she united him to herself in the pronoun. + +"Which, of course," she added, smiling gravely into his eyes, "seems the +height of absurdity to you?" + +"Why should it seem the height of absurdity to me?" he asked. + +"You are a Protestant, I suppose?" + +"I suppose so. But what of that? At all events, I believe there are +more things in heaven and earth than are dreamed of in the usual +philosophies. And I see no reason why it should not have been the +Blessed Virgin who sent us across their path." + +"What would your Protestant pastors and masters do, if they heard you? +Isn't that what they call Popish superstition?" + +"I daresay. But I'm not sure that there's any such thing as +superstition. Superstition, in its essence, is merely a recognition of +the truth that in a universe of mysteries and contradictions, like ours, +nothing conceivable or inconceivable is impossible." + +"Oh, no, no," she objected. "Superstition is the belief in something +that is ugly and bad and unmeaning. That is the difference between +superstition and religion. Religion is the belief in something that is +beautiful and good and significant--something that throws light into the +dark places of life--that helps us to see and to live." + +"Yes," said Peter, "I admit the distinction." After a little suspension, +"I thought," he questioned, "that all Catholics were required to go to +Mass on Sunday?" + +"Of course--so they are," said she. + +"But--but you--" he began. + +"I hear Mass not on Sunday only--I hear it every morning of my life." + +"Oh? Indeed? I beg your pardon," he stumbled. "I--one--one never sees +you at the village church." + +"No. We have a chapel and a chaplain at the castle." + +She mounted her bicycle. + +"Good-bye," she said, and lightly rode away. + +"So-ho! Her bigotry is not such a negligible quantity, after all," Peter +concluded. + +"But what," he demanded of Marietta, as she ministered to his wants +at dinner, "what does one barrier more or less matter, when people are +already divided by a gulf that never can be traversed? You see that +river?" He pointed through his open window to the Aco. "It is a symbol. +She stands on one side of it, I stand on the other, and we exchange +little jokes. But the river is always there, flowing between us, +separating us. She is the daughter of a lord, and the widow of a duke, +and the fairest of her sex, and a millionaire, and a Roman Catholic. +What am I? Oh, I don't deny I 'm clever. But for the rest? ... My +dear Marietta, I am simply, in one word, the victim of a misplaced +attachment." + +"Non capisco Francese," said Marietta. + + + + + +XIV + + +And after that, for I forget how many days, Peter and the Duchessa did +not meet; and so he sank low and lower in his mind. + +Nothing that can befall us, optimists aver, is without its value; and +this, I have heard, is especially true if we happen to be literary men. +All is grist that comes to a writer's mill. + +By his present experience, accordingly, Peter learned--and in the +regretful prose of some future masterpiece will perhaps be enabled to +remember--how exceeding great is the impatience of the lovesick, +with what febrile vehemence the smitten heart can burn, and to +what improbable lengths hours and minutes can on occasions stretch +themselves. + +He tried many methods of distraction. + +There was always the panorama of his valley--the dark-blue lake, pale +Monte Sfiorito, the frowning Gnisi, the smiling uplands westward. There +were always the sky, the clouds, the clear sunshine, the crisp-etched +shadows; and in the afternoon there was always the wondrous opalescent +haze of August, filling every distance. There was always his +garden--there were the great trees, with the light sifting through high +spaces of feathery green; there were the flowers, the birds, the bees, +the butterflies, with their colour, and their fragrance, and their +music; there was his tinkling fountain, in its nimbus of prismatic +spray; there was the swift, symbolic Aco. And then, at a half-hour's +walk, there was the pretty pink-stuccoed village, with its hill-top +church, its odd little shrines, its grim-grotesque ossuary, its faded +frescoed house-fronts, its busy, vociferous, out-of-door Italian +life:--the cobbler tapping in his stall; women gossiping at their +toilets; children sprawling in the dirt, chasing each other, shouting; +men drinking, playing mora, quarrelling, laughing, singing, twanging +mandolines, at the tables under the withered bush of the wine-shop; and +two or three more pensive citizens swinging their legs from the parapet +of the bridge, and angling for fish that never bit, in the impetuous +stream below. + +Peter looked at these things; and, it is to be presumed, he saw them. +But, for all the joy they gave him, he, this cultivator of the sense of +beauty, might have been the basest unit of his own purblind Anglo-Saxon +public. They were the background for an absent figure. They were the +stage-accessories of a drama whose action was arrested. They were an +empty theatre. + +He tried to read. He had brought a trunkful of books to Villa Floriano; +but that book had been left behind which could fix his interest now. + +He tried to write--and wondered, in a kind of daze, that any man should +ever have felt the faintest ambition to do a thing so thankless and so +futile. + +"I shall never write again. Writing," he generalised, and possibly not +without some reason, "when it is n't the sordidest of trades, is a mere +fatuous assertion of one's egotism. Breaking stones in the street were +a nobler occupation; weaving ropes of sand were better sport. The only +things that are worth writing are inexpressible, and can't be written. +The only things that can be written are obvious and worthless--the very +crackling of thorns under a pot. Oh, why does n't she turn up?" + +And the worst of it was that at any moment, for aught he knew, she might +turn up. That was the worst of it, and the best. It kept hope alive, +only to torture hope. It encouraged him to wait, to watch, to expect; +to linger in his garden, gazing hungry-eyed up the lawns of Ventirose, +striving to pierce the foliage that embowered the castle; to wander the +country round-about, scanning every vista, scrutinising every shape and +shadow, a tweed-clad Gastibelza. At any moment, indeed, she might turn +up; but the days passed--the hypocritic days--and she did not turn up. + + +Marietta, the kind soul, noticing his despondency, sought in divers +artless ways to cheer him. + +One evening she burst into his sitting-room with the effect of a small +explosion, excitement in every line of her brown old face and wiry +little figure. + +"The fireflies! The fireflies, Signorino!" she cried, with strenuous +gestures. + +"What fireflies?" asked he, with phlegm. + +"It is the feast of St. Dominic. The fireflies have arrived. They +arrive every year on the feast of St. Dominic. They are the beads of his +rosary. They are St. Dominic's Aves. There are thousands of them. Come, +Signorino, Come and see." + +Her black eyes snapped. She waved her hands urgently towards the window. + +Peter languidly got up, languidly crossed the room, looked out. + +There were, in truth, thousands of them, thousands and thousands of tiny +primrose flames, circling, fluttering, rising, sinking, in the purple +blackness of the night, like snowflakes in a wind, palpitating like +hearts of living gold--Jove descending upon Danae invisible. + +"Son carin', eh?" cried eager Marietta. + +"Hum--yes--pretty enough," he grudgingly acknowledged. "But even so?" +the ingrate added, as he turned away, and let himself drop back into +his lounging-chair. "My dear good woman, no amount of prettiness +can disguise the fundamental banality of things. Your fireflies--St. +Dominic's beads, if you like--and, apropos of that, do you know what +they call them in America?--they call them lightning-bugs, if you can +believe me--remark the difference between southern euphuism and western +bluntness--your fireflies are pretty enough, I grant. But they are +tinsel pasted on the Desert of Sahara. They are condiments added to a +dinner of dust and ashes. Life, trick it out as you will, is just an +incubus--is just the Old Man of the Sea. Language fails me to convey to +you any notion how heavily he sits on my poor shoulders. I thought I had +suffered from ennui in my youth. But the malady merely plays with the +green fruit; it reserves its serious ravages for the ripe. I can promise +you 't is not a laughing matter. Have you ever had a fixed idea? Have +you ever spent days and nights racking your brain, importuning the +unanswering Powers, to learn whether there was--well, whether there was +Another Man, for instance? Oh, bring me drink. Bring me Seltzer water +and Vermouth. I will seek nepenthe at the bottom of the wine-cup." + +Was there another man? Why should there not be? And yet was there? In +her continued absence, the question came back persistently, and scarcely +contributed to his peace of mind. + + +A few days later, nothing discouraged, "Would you like to have a good +laugh, Signorino?" Marietta enquired. + +"Yes," he answered, apathetic. + +"Then do me the favour to come," she said. + +She led him out of his garden, to the gate of a neighbouring meadow. A +beautiful black-horned white cow stood there, her head over the +bars, looking up and down the road, and now and then uttering a low +distressful "moo." + +"See her," said Marietta. + +"I see her. Well--?" said Peter. + +"This morning they took her calf from her--to wean it," said Marietta. + +"Did they, the cruel things? Well--?" said he. + +"And ever since, she has stood there by the gate, looking down the road, +waiting, calling." + +"The poor dear. Well--?" said he. + +"But do you not see, Signorino? Look at her eyes. She is +weeping--weeping like a Christian." + +Peter looked-and, sure enough, from the poor cow's eyes tears were +falling, steadily, rapidly: big limpid tears that trickled down her +cheek, her great homely hairy cheek, and dropped on the grass: tears of +helpless pain, uncomprehending endurance. "Why have they done this thing +to me?" they seemed dumbly to cry. + +"Have you ever seen a cow weep before? Is it comical, at least?" +demanded Marietta, exultant. + +"Comical--?" Peter gasped. "Comical--!" he groaned.... + +But then he spoke to the cow. + +"Poor dear--poor dear," he repeated. He patted her soft warm neck, and +scratched her between the horns and along the dewlap. + +"Poor dear--poor dear." + +The cow lifted up her head, and rested her great chin on Peter's +shoulder, breathing upon his face. + +"Yes, you know that we are companions in misery, don't you?" he said. +"They have taken my calf from me too--though my calf, indeed, was only a +calf in an extremely metaphorical sense--and it never was exactly mine, +anyhow--I daresay it's belonged from the beginning to another man. You, +at least, have n't that gall and wormwood added to your cup. And now +you must really try to pull yourself together. It's no good crying. And +besides, there are more calves in the sea than have ever been taken from +it. You'll have a much handsomer and fatter one next time. And besides, +you must remember that your loss subserves someone else's gain--the +farmer would never have done it if it hadn't been to his advantage. +If you 're an altruist, that should comfort you. And you must n't mind +Marietta,--you must n't mind her laughter. Marietta is a Latin. The +Latin conception of what is laughable differs by the whole span of +heaven from the Teuton. You and I are Teutons." + +"Teutons--?" questioned Marietta wrinkling her brow. + +"Yes--Germanic," said he. + +"But I thought the Signorino was English?" + +"So he is." + +"But the cow is not Germanic. White, with black horns, that is the +purest Roman breed, Signorino." + +"Fa niente," he instructed her. "Cows and Englishmen, and all such +sentimental cattle, including Germans, are Germanic. Italians are +Latin--with a touch of the Goth and Vandal. Lions and tigers growl and +fight because they're Mohammedans. Dogs still bear without abuse the +grand old name of Sycophant. Cats are of the princely line of Persia, +and worship fire, fish, and flattery--as you may have noticed. Geese +belong indifferently to any race you like--they are cosmopolitans; +and I've known here and there a person who, without distinction of +nationality, was a duck. In fact, you're rather by way of being a duck +yourself: And now," he perorated, "never deny again that I can talk +nonsense with an aching heart." + +"All the same," insisted Marietta, "it is very comical to see a cow +weep." + +"At any rate," retorted Peter, "it is not in the least comical to hear a +hyaena laugh." + +"I have never heard one," said she. + +"Pray that you never may. The sound would make an old woman of you. It's +quite blood-curdling." + +"Davvero?" said Marietta. + +"Davvero," he assured her. + +And meanwhile the cow stood there, with her head on his shoulder, +silently weeping, weeping. + +He gave her a farewell rub along the nose. + +"Good-bye," he said. "Your breath is like meadowsweet. So dry your +tears, and set your hopes upon the future. I 'll come and see you again +to-morrow, and I 'll bring you some nice coarse salt. Good-bye." + +But when he went to see her on the morrow, she was grazing peacefully; +and she ate the salt he brought her with heart-whole bovine +relish--putting out her soft white pad of a tongue, licking it +deliberately from his hand, savouring it tranquilly, and crunching +the bigger grains with ruminative enjoyment between her teeth. So soon +consoled! They were companions in misery no longer. "I 'm afraid you +are a Latin, after all," he said, and left her with a sense of +disappointment. + +That afternoon Marietta asked, "Would you care to visit the castle, +Signorino?" + +He was seated under his willow-tree, by the river, smoking +cigarettes--burning superfluous time. + +Marietta pointed towards Ventirose. + +"Why?" said he. + +"The family are away. In the absence of the family, the public are +admitted, upon presentation of their cards." + +"Oho!" he cried. "So the family are away, are they?" + +"Yes, Signorino." + +"Aha!" cried he. "The family are away. That explains everything. +Have--have they been gone long?" + +"Since a week, ten days, Signorino." + +"A week! Ten days!" He started up, indignant. "You secretive wretch! Why +have you never breathed a word of this to me?" + +Marietta looked rather frightened. + +"I did not know it myself, Signorino," was her meek apology. "I heard +it in the village this morning, when the Signorino sent me to buy coarse +salt." + +"Oh, I see." He sank back upon his rustic bench. "You are forgiven." He +extended his hand in sign of absolution. "Are they ever coming back?" + +"Naturally, Signorino." + +"What makes you think so?" + +"But they will naturally come back." + +"I felicitate you upon your simple faith. When?" + +"Oh, fra poco. They have gone to Rome." + +"To Rome? You're trifling with me. People do not go to Rome in August." + +"Pardon, Signorino. People go to Rome for the feast of the Assumption. +That is the 15th. Afterwards they come back," said Marietta, firmly. + +"I withdraw my protest," said Peter. "They have gone to Rome for the +feast of the Assumption. Afterwards they will come back." + +"Precisely, Signorino. But you have now the right to visit the castle, +upon presentation of your card. You address yourself to the porter at +the lodge. The castle is grand, magnificent. The Court of Honour alone +is thirty metres long." + +Marietta stretched her hands to right and left as far as they would go. + +"Marietta," Peter enquired solemnly, "are you familiar with the tragedy +of 'Hamlet'?" + +Marietta blinked. + +"No, Signorino." + +"You have never read it," he pursued, "in that famous edition from which +the character of the Prince of Denmark happened to be omitted?" + +Marietta shook her head, wearily, patiently. + +Wearily, patiently, "No, Signorino," she replied. + +"Neither have I," said he, "and I don't desire to." + +Marietta shrugged her shoulders; then returned gallantly to her charge. + +"If you would care to visit the castle, Signorino, you could see the +crypt which contains the tombs of the family of Farfalla, the former +owners. They are of black marble and alabaster, with gilding--very rich. +You could also see the wine-cellars. Many years ago a tun there burst, +and a serving man was drowned in the wine. You could also see the bed +in which Nabulione, the Emperor of Europe, slept, when he was in this +country. Also the ancient kitchen. Many years ago, in a storm, the +skeleton of a man fell down the chimney, out upon the hearth. Also +what is called the Court of Foxes. Many years ago there was a plague +of foxes; and the foxes came down from the forest like a great army, +thousands of them. And the lords of the castle, and the peasants, and +the village people, all, all, had to run away like rabbits--or the foxes +would have eaten them. It was in what they call the Court of Foxes that +the King of the foxes held his court. There is also the park. In the +park there are statues, ruins, and white peacocks." + +"What have I in common with ruins and white peacocks?" Peter demanded +tragically, when Marietta had brought her much-gesticulated exposition +to a close. "Let me impress upon you once for all that I am not a +tripper. As for your castle--you invite me to a banquet-hall deserted. +As for your park, I see quite as much of it as I wish to see, from the +seclusion of my own pleached garden. I learned long ago the folly of +investigating things too closely, the wisdom of leaving things in +the vague. At present the park of Ventirose provides me with the raw +material for day-dreams. It is a sort of looking-glass country,--I can +see just so far into it, and no farther--that lies beyond is mystery, +is potentiality--terra incognita, which I can populate with monsters or +pleasant phantoms, at my whim. Why should you attempt to deprive me of +so innocent a recreation?" + +"After the return of the family," said Marietta, "the public will no +longer be admitted. Meantime--" + +"Upon presentation of my card, the porter will conduct me from +disenchantment to disenchantment. No, thank you. Now, if it were the +other way round, it would be different. If it were the castle and +the park that had gone to Rome, and if the family could be visited on +presentation of my card, I might be tempted." + +"But that would be impossible, Signorino," said Marietta. + + + + + +XV. + + +Beatrice walking with a priest--ay, I am not sure it would n't be +more accurate to say conspiring with a priest: but you shall judge. + +They were in a room of the Palazzo Udeschini, at Rome--a reception +room, on the piano nobile. Therefore you see it: for are not all +reception-rooms in Roman palaces alike? + +Vast, lofty, sombre; the walls hung with dark-green tapestry--a pattern +of vertical stripes, dark green and darker green; here and there a +great dark painting, a Crucifixion, a Holy Family, in a massive dim-gold +frame; dark-hued rugs on the tiled floor; dark pieces of furniture, +tables, cabinets, dark and heavy; and tall windows, bare of curtains +at this season, opening upon a court--a wide stone-eaved court, planted +with fantastic-leaved eucalyptus-trees, in the midst of which a brown +old fountain, indefatigable, played its sibilant monotone. + +In the streets there were the smells, the noises, the heat, the glare +of August of August in Rome, "the most Roman of the months," they say; +certainly the hottest, noisiest, noisomest, and most glaring. But here +all was shadow, coolness, stillness, fragrance-the fragrance of the +clean air coming in from among the eucalyptus-trees. + +Beatrice, critical-eyed, stood before a pier-glass, between two of the +tall windows, turning her head from side to side, craning her neck a +little--examining (if I must confess it) the effect of a new hat. It +was a very stunning hat--if a man's opinion hath any pertinence; it was +beyond doubt very complicated. There was an upward-springing black brim; +there was a downward-sweeping black feather; there was a defiant white +aigrette not unlike the Shah of Persia's; there were glints of red. + +The priest sat in an arm-chair--one of those stiff, upright Roman +arm-chairs, which no one would ever dream of calling easy-chairs, +high-backed, covered with hard leather, studded with steel nails--and +watched her, smiling amusement, indulgence. + +He was an oldish priest--sixty, sixty-five. He was small, lightly built, +lean-faced, with delicate-strong features: a prominent, delicate nose; a +well-marked, delicate jaw-bone, ending in a prominent, delicate chin; +a large, humorous mouth, the full lips delicately chiselled; a high, +delicate, perhaps rather narrow brow, rising above humorous grey eyes, +rather deep-set. Then he had silky-soft smooth white hair, and, topping +the occiput, a tonsure that might have passed for a natural bald spot. + +He was decidedly clever-looking; he was aristocratic-looking, +distinguished-looking; but he was, above all, pleasant-looking, +kindly-looking, sweet-looking. + +He wore a plain black cassock, by no means in its first youth--brown +along the seams, and, at the salient angles, at the shoulders, at +the elbows, shining with the lustre of hard service. Even without his +cassock, I imagine, you would have divined him for a clergyman--he +bore the clerical impress, that odd indefinable air of clericism which +everyone recognises, though it might not be altogether easy to tell +just where or from what it takes its origin. In the garb of an +Anglican--there being nothing, at first blush, necessarily Italian, +necessarily un-English, in his face--he would have struck you, I think, +as a pleasant, shrewd old parson of the scholarly--earnest type, mildly +donnish, with a fondness for gentle mirth. What, however, you would +scarcely have divined--unless you had chanced to notice, inconspicuous +in this sober light, the red sash round his waist, or the amethyst on +the third finger of his right hand--was his rank in the Roman hierarchy. +I have the honour of presenting his Eminence Egidio Maria Cardinal +Udeschini, formerly Bishop of Cittareggio, Prefect of the Congregation +of Archives and Inscriptions. + +That was his title ecclesiastical. He had two other titles. He was a +Prince of the Udeschini by accident of birth. But his third title was +perhaps his most curious. It had been conferred upon him informally by +the populace of the Roman slum in which his titular church, St. Mary of +the Lilies, was situated: the little Uncle of the Poor. + +As Italians measure wealth, Cardinal Udeschini was a wealthy man. What +with his private fortune and official stipends, he commanded an income +of something like a hundred thousand lire. He allowed himself five +thousand lire a year for food, clothing, and general expenses. Lodging +and service he had for nothing in the palace of his family. The +remaining ninety-odd thousand lire of his budget... Well, we all know +that titles can be purchased in Italy; and that was no doubt the price +he paid for the title I have mentioned. + +However, it was not in money only that Cardinal Udeschim paid. He paid +also in labour. I have said that his titular church was in a slum. Rome +surely contained no slum more fetid, none more perilous--a region of +cut-throat alleys, south of the Ghetto, along the Tiber bank. Night +after night, accompanied by his stout young vicar, Don Giorgio +Appolloni, the Cardinal worked there as hard as any hard-working curate: +visiting the sick, comforting the afflicted, admonishing the knavish, +persuading the drunken from their taverns, making peace between the +combative. Not infrequently, when he came home, he would add a pair +of stilettos to his already large collection of such relics. And his +homecomings were apt to be late--oftener than not, after midnight; and +sometimes, indeed, in the vague twilight of morning, at the hour when, +as he once expressed it to Don Giorgio, "the tired burglar is just +lying down to rest." And every Saturday evening the Cardinal Prefect +of Archives and Inscriptions sat for three hours boxed up in his +confessional, like any parish priest--in his confessional at St. Mary +of the Lilies, where the penitents who breathed their secrets into his +ears, and received his fatherly counsels... I beg your pardon. One must +not, of course, remember his rags or his sores, when Lazarus approaches +that tribunal. + +But I don't pretend that the Cardinal was a saint; I am sure he was not +a prig. For all his works of supererogation, his life was a life of pomp +and luxury, compared to the proper saint's life. He wore no hair shirt; +I doubt if he knew the taste of the Discipline. He had his weaknesses, +his foibles--even, if you will, his vices. I have intimated that he was +fond of a jest. "The Sacred College," I heard him remark one day, "has +fifty centres of gravity. I sometimes fear that I am its centre of +levity." He was also fond of music. He was also fond of snuff: + +"'T is an abominable habit," he admitted. "I can't tolerate it at +all--in others. When I was Bishop of Cittareggio, I discountenanced +it utterly among my clergy. But for myself--I need not say there are +special circumstances. Oddly enough, by the bye, at Cittareggio each +separate member of my clergy was able to plead special circumstances +for himself I have tried to give it up, and the effort has spoiled +my temper--turned me into a perfect old shrew. For my friends' sake, +therefore, I appease myself with an occasional pinch. You see, tobacco +is antiseptic. It's an excellent preservative of the milk of human +kindness." + +The friends in question kept him supplied with sound rappee. Jests and +music he was abundantly competent to supply himself. He played the piano +and the organ, and he sang--in a clear, sweet, slightly faded tenor. Of +secular composers his favourites were "the lucid Scarlatti, the luminous +Bach." But the music that roused him to enthusiasm was Gregorian. He +would have none other at St. Mary of the Lilies. He had trained his +priests and his people there to sing it admirably--you should have heard +them sing Vespers; and he sang it admirably himself--you should have +heard him sing a Mass--you should have heard that sweet old tenor voice +of his in the Preface and the Pater Noster. + + +So, then, Beatrice stood before a pier-glass, and studied her new hat; +whilst the Cardinal, amused, indulgent, sat in his high-backed armchair, +and watched her. + +"Well--? What do you think?" she asked, turning towards him. + +"You appeal to me as an expert?" he questioned. + +His speaking-voice, as well as his singing-voice, was sweet, but with +a kind of trenchant edge upon it, a genial asperity, that gave it +character, tang. + +"As one who should certainly be able to advise," said she. + +"Well, then--" said he. He took his chin into his hand, as if it were +a beard, and looked up at her, considering; and the lines of +amusement--the "parentheses"--deepened at either side of his mouth. +"Well, then, I think if the feather were to be lifted a little higher in +front, and brought down a little lower behind--" + +"Good gracious, I don't mean my hat," cried Beatrice. "What in the world +can an old dear like you know about hats?" + +There was a further deepening of the parentheses. + +"Surely," he contended, "a cardinal should know much. Is it not 'the +badge of all our tribe,' as your poet Byron says?" + +Beatrice laughed. Then, "Byron--?" she doubted, with a look. + +The Cardinal waved his hand--a gesture of amiable concession. + +"Oh, if you prefer, Shakespeare. Everything in English is one or the +other. We will not fall out, like the Morellists, over an attribution. +The point is that I should be a good judge of hats." + +He took snuff. + +"It's a shame you haven't a decent snuff-box," Beatrice observed, with +an eye on the enamelled wooden one, cheap and shabby, from which he +helped himself. + +"The box is but the guinea-stamp; the snuff's the thing.--Was it +Shakespeare or Byron who said that?" enquired the Cardinal. + +Beatrice laughed again. + +"I think it must have been Pulcinella. I'll give you a lovely silver +one, if you'll accept it." + +"Will you? Really?" asked the Cardinal, alert. + +"Of course I will. It's a shame you haven't one already." + +"What would a lovely silver one cost?" he asked. + +"I don't know. It does n't matter," answered she. + +"But approximately? More or less?" he pursued. + +"Oh, a couple of hundred lire, more or less, I daresay." + +"A couple of hundred lire?" He glanced up, alerter. "Do you happen to +have that amount of money on your person?" + +Beatrice (the unwary woman) hunted for her pocket--took out her +purse--computed its contents. + +"Yes," she innocently answered. + +The Cardinal chuckled--the satisfied chuckle of one whose unsuspected +tactics have succeeded. + +"Then give me the couple of hundred lire." + +He put forth his hand. + +But Beatrice held back. + +"What for?" she asked, suspicion waking. + +"Oh, I shall have uses for it." + +His outstretched hand--a slim old tapering, bony hand, in colour like +dusky ivory--closed peremptorily, in a dumb-show of receiving; and now, +by the bye, you could not have failed to notice the big lucent amethyst, +in its setting of elaborately-wrought pale gold, on the third finger. + +"Come! Give!" he insisted, imperative. + +Rueful but resigned, Beatrice shook her head. + +"You have caught me finely," she sighed, and gave. + +"You should n't have jingled your purse--you should n't have flaunted +your wealth in my face," laughed the Cardinal, putting away the +notes. He took snuff again. "I think I honestly earned that pinch," he +murmured. + +"At any rate," said Beatrice, laying what unction she could to her soul, +"I am acquainted with a dignitary of the Church, who has lost a handsome +silver snuffbox--beautiful repousse work, with his arms engraved on the +lid." + +"And I," retaliated he, "I am acquainted with a broken-down old doctor +and his wife, in Trastevere, who shall have meat and wine at dinner for +the next two months--at the expense of a niece of mine. 'I am so glad,' +as Alice of Wonderland says, 'that you married into our family.'" + +"Alice of Wonderland--?" doubted Beatrice. + +The Cardinal waved his hand. + +"Oh, if you prefer, Punch. Everything in English is one or the other." + +Beatrice laughed. "It was the I of which especially surprised my English +ear," she explained. + +"I am your debtor for two hundred lire. I cannot quarrel with you over a +particle," said he. + +"But why," asked she, "why did you give yourself such superfluous pains? +Why couldn't you ask me for the money point-blank? Why lure it from me, +by trick and device?" + +The Cardinal chuckled. + +"Ah, one must keep one's hand in. And one must not look like a Jesuit +for nothing." + +"Do you look like a Jesuit?" + +"I have been told so." + +"By whom--for mercy's sake?" + +"By a gentleman I had the pleasure of meeting not long ago in the +train--a very gorgeous gentleman, with gold chains and diamonds flashing +from every corner of his person, and a splendid waxed moustache, and a +bald head which, I think, was made of polished pink coral. He turned to +me in the most affable manner, and said, 'I see, Reverend Sir, that you +are a Jesuit. There should be a fellow-feeling between you and me. I am +a Jew. Jews and Jesuits have an almost equally bad name!'" + +The Cardinal's humorous grey eyes swam in a glow of delighted merriment. + +"I could have hugged him for his 'almost.' I have been wondering ever +since whether in his mind it was the Jews or the Jesuits who benefited +by that reservation. I have been wondering also what I ought to have +replied." + +"What did you reply?" asked Beatrice, curious. + +"No, no," said the Cardinal. "With sentiments of the highest +consideration, I must respectfully decline to tell you. It was too flat. +I am humiliated whenever I recall it." + +"You might have replied that the Jews, at least, have the advantage of +meriting their bad name," she suggested. + +"Oh, my dear child!" objected he. "My reply was flat--you would have had +it sharp. I should have hurt the poor well-meaning man's feelings, and +perhaps have burdened my own soul with a falsehood, into the bargain. +Who are we, to judge whether people merit their bad name or not? No, no. +The humiliating circumstance is, that if I had possessed the substance +as well as the show, if I had really been a son of St. Ignatius, +I should have found a retort that would have effected the Jew's +conversion." + +"And apropos of conversions," said Beatrice, "see how far we have +strayed from our muttons." + +"Our muttons--?" The Cardinal looked up, enquiring. + +"I want to know what you think--not of my hat--but of my man." + +"Oh--ah, yes; your Englishman, your tenant." The Cardinal nodded. + +"My Englishman--my tenant--my heretic," said she. + +"Well," said he, pondering, while the parentheses became marked +again,--"I should think, from what you tell me, that you would find him +a useful neighbour. Let me see... You got fifty lire out of him, for a +word; and the children went off, blessing you as their benefactress. I +should think that you would find him a valuable neighbour--and that he, +on his side, might find you an expensive one." + +Beatrice, with a gesture, implored him to be serious. + +"Ah, please don't tease about this," she said. "I want to know what you +think of his conversion?" + +"The conversion of a heretic is always 'a consummation devoutly to be +desired,' as well, you may settle it between Shakespeare and Byron, +to suit yourself. And there are none so devoutly desirous of such +consummations as you Catholics of England--especially you women. It is +said that a Catholic Englishwoman once tried to convert the Pope." + +"Well, there have been popes whom it would n't have hurt," commented +Beatrice. "And as for Mr. Marchdale," she continued, "he has shown +'dispositions.' He admitted that he could see no reason why it should +not have been Our Blessed Lady who sent us to the children's aid. +Surely, from a Protestant, that is an extraordinary admission?" + +"Yes," said the Cardinal. "And if he meant it, one may conclude that he +has a philosophic mind." + +"If he meant it?" Beatrice cried. "Why should he not have meant it? Why +should he have said it if he did not mean it?" + +"Oh, don't ask me," protested the Cardinal. "There is a thing the French +call politesse. I can conceive a young man professing to agree with a +lady for the sake of what the French might call her beaux yeux." + +"I give you my word," said Beatrice, "that my beaux yeux had nothing to +do with the case. He said it in the most absolute good faith. He said he +believed that in a universe like ours nothing was impossible--that +there were more things in heaven and earth than people generally dreamed +of--that he could see no reason why the Blessed Virgin should not have +sent us across the children's path. Oh, he meant it. I am perfectly sure +he meant it." + +The Cardinal smiled--at her eagerness, perhaps. + +"Well, then," he repeated, "we must conclude that he has a philosophic +mind." + +"But what is one to do?" asked she. "Surely one ought to do something? +One ought to follow such an admission up? When a man is so far on the +way to the light, it is surely one's duty to lead him farther?" + +"Without doubt," said the Cardinal. + +"Well--? What can one do?" + +The Cardinal looked grave. + +"One can pray," he said. + +"Emilia and I pray for his conversion night and morning." + +"That is good," he approved. + +"But that is surely not enough?" + +"One can have Masses said." + +"Monsignor Langshawe, at the castle, says a Mass for him twice a week." + +"That is good," approved the Cardinal. + +"But is that enough?" + +"Why doesn't Monsignor Langshawe call upon him--cultivate his +acquaintance--talk with him--set him thinking?" the Cardinal enquired. + +"Oh, Monsignor Langshawe!" Beatrice sighed, with a gesture. "He is +interested in nothing but geology--he would talk to him of nothing +but moraines--he would set him thinking of nothing but the march of +glaciers." + +"Hum," said the Cardinal. + +"Well, then--?" questioned Beatrice. + +"Well, then, Carissima, why do you not take the affair in hand +yourself?" + +"But that is just the difficulty. What can I what can a mere woman--do +in such a case?" + +The Cardinal looked into his amethyst, as a crystal-gazer into his +crystal; and the lines about his humorous old mouth deepened and +quivered. + +"I will lend you the works of Bellarmine in I forget how many volumes. +You can prime yourself with them, and then invite your heretic to a +course of instructions." + +"Oh, I wish you would n't turn it to a joke," said Beatrice. + +"Bellarmine--a joke!" exclaimed the Cardinal. "It is the first time +I have ever heard him called so. However, I will not press the +suggestion." + +"But then--? Oh, please advise me seriously. What can I do? What can a +mere unlearned woman do?" + +The Cardinal took snuff. He gazed into his amethyst again, beaming at +it, as if he could descry something deliciously comical in its depths. +He gave a soft little laugh. At last he looked up. + +"Well," he responded slowly, "in an extremity, I should think that a +mere unlearned woman might, if she made an effort, ask the heretic to +dinner. I 'll come down and stay with you for a day or two, and you can +ask him to dinner." + +"You're a perfect old darling," cried Beatrice, with rapture. "He'll +never be able to resist you."' + +"Oh, I 'm not undertaking to discuss theology with him," said the +Cardinal. "But one must do something in exchange for a couple of hundred +lire--so I'll come and give you my moral support." + +"You shall have your lovely silver snuffbox, all the same," said she. + +Mark the predestination! + + + + + +XVI + + + "CASTEL VENTIROSE, + "August 21 st. + +"DEAR Mr. Marchdale: It will give me great pleasure if you can dine +with us on Thursday evening next, at eight o'clock, to meet my uncle, +Cardinal Udeschini, who is staying here for a few days. + +"I have been re-reading 'A Man of Words.' I want you to tell me a great +deal more about your friend, the author. + + Yours sincerely, + BEATRICE DI SANTANGIOLO." + +It is astonishing, what men will prize, what men will treasure. Peter +Marchdale, for example, prizes, treasures, (and imagines that he will +always prize and treasure), the perfectly conventional, the perfectly +commonplace little document, of which the foregoing is a copy. + +The original is written in rather a small, concentrated hand, not +overwhelmingly legible perhaps, but, as we say, "full of character," on +paper lightly blueish, in the prescribed corner of which a tiny ducal +coronet is embossed, above the initials "B. S." curiously interlaced in +a cypher. + +When Peter received it, and (need I mention?) approached it to his face, +he fancied he could detect just a trace, just the faintest reminder, of +a perfume--something like an afterthought of orris. It was by no means +anodyne. It was a breath, a whisper, vague, elusive, hinting of things +exquisite, intimate of things intimately feminine, exquisitely personal. +I don't know how many times he repeated that manoeuvre of conveying the +letter to his face; but I do know that when I was privileged to inspect +it, a few months later, the only perfume it retained was an unmistakable +perfume of tobacco. + +I don't know, either, how many times he read it, searched it, as if +secrets might lie perdu between the lines, as if his gaze could warm +into evidence some sympathetic ink, or compel a cryptic sub-intention +from the text itself. + +Well, to be sure, the text had cryptic subintentions; but these were as +far as may be from any that Peter was in a position to conjecture. How +could he guess, for instance, that the letter was an instrument, and he +the victim, of a Popish machination? How could he guess that its writer +knew as well as he did who was the author of "A Man of Words"? + +And then, all at once, a shade of trouble of quite another nature fell +upon his mind. He frowned for a while in silent perplexity. At last he +addressed himself to Marietta. + +"Have you ever dined with a cardinal?" he asked. + +"No, Signorino," that patient sufferer replied. + +"Well, I'm in the very dickens of a quandary--son' proprio nel dickens +d'un imbarazzo." he informed her. + +"Dickens--?" she repeated. + +"Si--Dickens, Carlo, celebre autore inglese. Why not?" he asked. + +Marietta gazed with long-suffering eyes at the horizon. + +"Or, to put it differently," Peter resumed, "I've come all the way from +London with nothing better than a dinner jacket in my kit." + +"Dina giacca? Cosa e?" questioned Marietta. + +"No matter what it is--the important thing is what it is n't. It is n't +a dress-coat." + +"Non e un abito nero," said Marietta, seeing that he expected her to say +something. + +"Well--? You perceive my difficulty. Do you think you could make me +one?" said Peter. + +"Make the Signorino a dress-coat? I? Oh, no, Signorino." Marietta shook +her head. + +"I feared as much," he acknowledged. "Is there a decent tailor in the +village?" + +"No, Signorino." + +"Nor in the whole length and breadth of this peninsula, if you come to +that. Well, what am I to do? How am I to dine with a cardinal? Do you +think a cardinal would have a fit if a man were to dine with him in a +dina giacca?" + +"Have a fit? Why should he have a fit, Signorino?" Marietta blinked. + +"Would he do anything to the man? Would he launch the awful curses of +the Church at him, for instance?" + +"Mache, Signorino!" She struck an attitude that put to scorn his +apprehensions. + +"I see," said Peter. "You think there is no danger? You advise me to +brazen the dina giacca out, to swagger it off?" + +"I don't understand, Signorino," said Marietta. + +"To understand is to forgive," said he; "and yet you can't trifle with +English servants like this, though they ought to understand, ought n't +they? In any case, I 'll be guided by your judgment. I'll wear my dina +giacca, but I'll wear it with an air! I 'll confer upon it the dignity +of a court-suit. Is that a gardener--that person working over there?" + +Marietta looked in the quarter indicated by Peter's nod. + +"Yes, Signorino; ha is the same gardener who works here three days every +week," she answered. + +"Is he, really? He looks like a pirate," Peter murmured. + +"Like a pirate? Luigi?" she exclaimed. + +"Yes," affirmed her master. "He wears green corduroy trousers, and a +red belt, and a blue shirt. That is the pirate uniform. He has a swarthy +skin, and a piercing eye, and hair as black as the Jolly Roger. Those +are the marks by which you recognise a pirate, even when in mufti. I +believe you said his name is Luigi?" + +"Yes, Signorino--Luigi Maroni. We call him Gigi." + +"Is Gigi versatile?" asked Peter. + +"Versatile--?" puzzled Marietta. But then, risking her own +interpretation of the recondite word, "Oh, no, Signorino. He is of the +country." + +"Ah, he's of the country, is he? So much the better. Then he will know +the way to Castel Ventirose?" + +"But naturally, Signorino." Marietta nodded. + +"And do you think, for once in a way, though not versatile, he could be +prevailed upon to divert his faculties from the work of a gardener to +that of a messenger?" + +"A messenger, Signorino?" Marietta wrinkled up her brow. + +"Ang--an unofficial postman. Do you think he could be induced to carry a +letter for me to the castle?" + +"But certainly, Signorino. He is here to obey the Signorino's orders." +Marietta shrugged her shoulders, and waved her hands. + +"Then tell him, please, to go and put the necessary touches to his +toilet," said Peter. "Meanwhile I'll indite the letter." + +When his letter was indited, he found the piratical-looking Gigi in +attendance, and he gave it to him, with instructions. + +Thereupon Gigi (with a smile of sympathetic intelligence, inimitably +Italian) put the letter in his hat, put his hat upon his head, and +started briskly off--but not in the proper direction: not in the +direction of the road, which led to the village, and across the bridge, +and then round upon itself to the gates of the park. He started briskly +off towards Peter's own toolhouse, a low red-tiled pavilion, opposite +the door of Marietta's kitchen. + +Peter was on the point of calling to him, of remonstrating. Then he +thought better of it. He would wait a bit, and watch. + +He waited and watched; and this was what he saw. + +Gigi entered the tool-house, and presently brought out a ladder, which +he carried down to the riverside, and left there. Then he returned to +the tool-house, and came back bearing an armful of planks, each perhaps +a foot wide by five or six feet long. Now he raised his ladder to the +perpendicular, and let it descend before him, so that, one extremity +resting upon the nearer bank, one attained the further, and it spanned +the flood. Finally he laid a plank lengthwise upon the hithermost rungs, +and advanced to the end of it; then another plank; then a third: and he +stood in the grounds of Ventirose. + +He had improvised a bridge--a bridge that swayed upwards and downwards +more or less dizzily about the middle, if you will--but an entirely +practicable bridge, for all that. And he had saved himself at least a +good three miles, to the castle and back, by the road. + +Peter watched, and admired. + +"And I asked whether he was versatile!" he muttered. "Trust an Italian +for economising labour. It looks like unwarrantable invasion of friendly +territory--but it's a dodge worth remembering, all the same." + +He drew the Duchessa's letter from his pocket, and read it again, and +again approached it to his face, communing with that ghost of a perfume. + +"Heavens! how it makes one think of chiffons," he exclaimed. +"Thursday--Thursday--help me to live till Thursday!" + + + + + +XVII + + +But he had n't to live till Thursday--he was destined to see her not +later than the next afternoon. + +You know with what abruptness, with how brief a warning, storms will +spring from the blue, in that land of lakes and mountains. + +It was three o'clock or thereabouts; and Peter was reading in his +garden; and the whole world lay basking in unmitigated sunshine. + +Then, all at once, somehow, you felt a change in things: the sunshine +seemed less brilliant, the shadows less solid, less sharply outlined. +Oh, it was very slight, very uncertain; you had to look twice to assure +yourself that it was n't a mere fancy. It seemed as if never so thin a +gauze had been drawn over the face of the sun, just faintly bedimming, +without obscuring it. You could have ransacked the sky in vain to +discover the smallest shred of cloud. + +At the same time, the air, which had been hot all day--hot, but buoyant, +but stimulant, but quick with oxygen--seemed to become thick, sluggish, +suffocating, seemed to yield up its vital principle, and to fall a +dead weight upon the earth. And this effect was accompanied by a +sudden silence--the usual busy out-of-door country noises were suddenly +suspended: the locusts stopped their singing; not a bird twittered; +not a leaf rustled: the world held its breath. And if the river went +on babbling, babbling, that was a very part of the silence--accented, +underscored it. + +Yet still you could not discern a rack of cloud anywhere in the +sky--still, for a minute or two.... Then, before you knew how it had +happened, the snow-summits of Monte Sfiorito were completely lapped in +cloud. + +And now the cloud spread with astonishing rapidity--spread and sank, +cancelling the sun, shrouding the Gnisi to its waist, curling in smoky +wreaths among the battlements of the Cornobastone, turning the lake +from sapphire to sombre steel, filling the entire valley with a strange +mixture of darkness and an uncanny pallid light. Overhead it hung like +a vast canopy of leaden-hued cotton-wool; at the west it had a fringe of +fiery crimson, beyond which a strip of clear sky on the horizon diffused +a dull metallic yellow, like tarnished brass. + +Presently, in the distance, there was a low growl of thunder; in a +minute, a louder, angrier growl--as if the first were a menace which had +not been heeded. Then there was a violent gush of wind--cold; smelling +of the forests from which it came; scattering everything before it, +dust, dead leaves, the fallen petals of flowers; making the trees writhe +and labour, like giants wrestling with invisible giants; making the +short grass shudder; corrugating the steel surface of the lake. Then two +or three big raindrops fell--and then, the deluge. + +Peter climbed up to his observatory--a square four-windowed turret, at +the top of the house--thence to watch the storm and exult in it. Really +it was splendid--to see, to hear; its immense wild force, its immense +reckless fury. Rain had never rained so hard, he thought. Already, +the lake, the mountain slopes, the villas and vineyards westward, were +totally blotted out, hidden behind walls and walls of water; and even +the neighbouring lawns of Ventirose, the confines of his own garden, +were barely distinguishable, blurred as by a fog. The big drops pelted +the river like bullets, sending up splashes bigger than themselves. +And the tiled roof just above his head resounded with a continual loud +crepitation, as if a multitude of iron-shod elves were dancing on it. +The thunder crashed, roared, reverberated, like the toppling of great +edifices. The lightning tore through the black cloud-canopy in long +blinding zig-zags. The wind moaned, howled, hooted--and the square +chamber where Peter stood shook and rattled under its buffetings, and +was full of the chill and the smell of it. Really the whole thing was +splendid. + +His garden-paths ran with muddy brooklets; the high-road beyond his +hedge was transformed to a shallow torrent.... And, just at that moment, +looking off along the highroad, he saw something that brought his heart +into his throat. + +Three figures were hurrying down it, half-drowned in the rain--the +Duchessa di Santangiolo, Emilia Manfredi, and a priest. + +In a twinkling, Peter, bareheaded, was at his gate. + +"Come in--come in," he called. + +"We are simply drenched--we shall inundate your house," the Duchessa +said, as he showed them into his sitting-room. + +They were indeed dripping with water, soiled to their knees with mud. + +"Good heavens!" gasped Peter, stupid. "How were you ever out in such a +downpour?" + +She smiled, rather forlornly. + +"No one told us that it was going to rain, and we were off for a good +long walk--for pleasure." + +"You must be wet to the bone--you must be perishing with cold," he +cried, looking from one to another. + +"Yes, I daresay we are perishing with cold," she admitted. + +"And I have no means of offering you a fire--there are no fireplaces," +he groaned, with a gesture round the bleak Italian room, to certify +their absence. + +"Is n't there a kitchen?" asked the Duchessa, a faint spark of raillery +kindling amid the forlornness of her smile. + +Peter threw up his hands. + +"I had lost my head. The kitchen, of course. I 'll tell Marietta to +light a fire." + +He excused himself, and sought out Marietta. He found her in her +housekeeper's room, on her knees, saying her rosary, in obvious terror. +I 'm afraid he interrupted her orisons somewhat brusquely. + +"Will you be so good as to start a rousing fire in the kitchen--as +quickly as ever it can be done?" + +And he rejoined his guests. + +"If you will come this way--" he said. + +Marietta had a fire of logs and pine-cones blazing in no time. She +courtesied low to the Duchessa, lower still to the priest--in fact, +Peter was n't sure that she did n't genuflect before him, while he made +a rapid movement with his hand over her head: the Sign of the Cross, +perhaps. + +He was a little, unassuming-looking, white haired priest, with a +remarkably clever, humorous, kindly face; and he wore a remarkably +shabby cassock. The Duchessa's chaplain, Peter supposed. How should it +occur to him that this was Cardinal Udeschini? Do Cardinals (in one's +antecedent notion of them) wear shabby cassocks, and look humorous and +unassuming? Do they go tramping about the country in the rain, attended +by no retinue save a woman and a fourteen-year-old girl? And are they +little men--in one's antecedent notion? True, his shabby cassock had red +buttons, and there was a red sash round his waist, and a big amethyst +glittered in a setting of pale gold on his annular finger. But Peter was +not sufficiently versed in fashions canonical, to recognise the meaning +of these insignia. + +How, on the other hand, should it occur to the Duchessa that Peter +needed enlightenment? At all events, she said to him, "Let me introduce +you;" and then, to the priest, "Let me present Mr. Marchdale--of whom +you have heard before now." + +The white-haired old man smiled sweetly into Peter's eyes, and gave him +a slender, sensitive old hand. + +"E cattivo vento che non e buono per qualcuno--debbo a questa burrasca +la pregustazione d' un piacere," he said, with a mingling of ceremonious +politeness and sunny geniality that was of his age and race. + +Peter--instinctively--he could not have told why--put a good deal more +deference into his bow, than men of his age and race commonly put into +their bows, and murmured something about "grand' onore." + +Marietta placed a row of chairs before the raised stone hearth, and +afterwards, at her master's request, busied herself preparing tea. + +"But I think you would all be wise to take a little brandy first," Peter +suggested. "It is my despair that I am not able to provide you with a +change of raiment. Brandy will be the best substitute, perhaps." + +The old priest laughed, and put his hand upon the shoulder of Emilia. + +"You have spared this young lady an embarrassing avowal. Brandy is +exactly what she was screwing her courage to the point of asking for." + +"Oh, no!" protested Emilia, in a deep Italian voice, with passionate +seriousness. + +But Peter fetched a decanter, and poured brandy for everyone. + +"I drink to your health--c'est bien le cas de le dire. I hope you will +not have caught your deaths of cold," he said. + +"Oh, we are quite warm now," said the Duchessa. "We are snug in an ingle +on Mount Ararat." + +"Our wetting will have done us good--it will make us grow. You and I +will never regret that, will we, Emilietta?" said the priest. + +A lively colour had come into the Duchessa's cheeks; her eyes seemed +unusually bright. Her hair was in some disorder, drooping at the sides, +and blown over her brow in fine free wavelets. It was dark in the +kitchen, save for the firelight, which danced fantastically on the walls +and ceiling, and struck a ruddy glow from Marietta's copper pots and +pans. The rain pattered lustily without; the wind wailed in the chimney; +the lightning flashed, the thunder volleyed. And Peter looked at the +Duchessa--and blessed the elements. To see her seated there, in her wet +gown, seated familiarly, at her ease, before his fire, in his kitchen, +with that colour in her cheeks, that brightness in her eyes, and her +hair in that disarray--it was unspeakable; his heart closed in a kind +of delicious spasm. And the fragrance, subtle, secret, evasive, that +hovered in the air near her, did not diminish his emotion. + +"I wonder," she asked, with a comical little glance upwards at +him, "whether you would resent it very much if I should take off my +hat--because it's a perfect reservoir, and the water will keep trickling +down my neck." + +His joy needed but this culmination that she should take off her hat! + +"Oh, I beg of you--" he returned fervently. + +"You had better take yours off too, Emilia," said the Duchessa. + +"Admire masculine foresight," said the priest. "I took mine off when I +came in." + +"Let me hang them up," said Peter. + +It was wonderful to hold her hat in his hand--it was like holding a part +of herself. He brushed it surreptitiously against his face, as he +hung it up. Its fragrance--which met him like an answering caress, +almost--did not lessen his emotion. + +Then Marietta brought the tea, with bread-and-butter, and toast, and +cakes, and pretty blue china cups and saucers, and silver that glittered +in the firelight. + +"Will you do me the honour of pouring the tea?" Peter asked the +Duchessa. + +So she poured the tea, and Peter passed it. As he stood close to her, +to take it--oh, but his heart beat, believe me! And once, when she was +giving him a cup, the warm tips of her fingers lightly touched his hand. +Believe me, the touch had its effect. And always there was that heady +fragrance in the air, like a mysterious little voice, singing secrets. + +"I wonder," the old priest said, "why tea is not more generally drunk by +us Italians. I never taste it without resolving to acquire the habit. I +remember, when I was a child, our mothers used to keep it as a medicine; +and you could only buy it at the chemists' shops." + +"It's coming in, you know, at Rome--among the Whites," said the +Duchessa. + +"Among the Whites!" cried he, with a jocular simulation of disquiet. +"You should not have told me that, till I had finished my cup. Now I +shall feel that I am sharing a dissipation with our spoliators." + +"That should give an edge to its aroma," laughed she. "And besides, the +Whites aren't all responsible for our spoliation--some of them are not +so white as your fancy paints them. They'd be very decent people, for +the most part--if they were n't so vulgar." + +"If you stick up for the Whites like that when I am Pope, I shall +excommunicate you," the priest threatened. "Meanwhile, what have you to +say against the Blacks?" + +"The Blacks, with few exceptions, are even blacker than they're painted; +but they too would be fairly decent people in their way--if they were +n't so respectable. That is what makes Rome impossible as a residence +for any one who cares for human society. White society is so +vulgar--Black society is so deadly dull." + +"It is rather curious," said the priest, "that the chief of each party +should wear the colour of his adversary. Our chief dresses in white, and +their chief can be seen any day driving about the streets in black." + +And Peter, during this interchange of small-talk, was at liberty to +feast his eyes upon her. + +"Perhaps you have not yet reached the time of life where men begin to +find a virtue in snuff?" the priest said, producing a smart silver snuff +box, tapping the lid, and proffering it to Peter. + +"On the contrary--thank you," Peter answered, and absorbed his pinch +like an adept. + +"How on earth have you learned to take it without a paroxysm?" cried the +surprised Duchessa. + +"Oh, a thousand years ago I was in the Diplomatic Service," he +explained. "It is one of the requirements." + +Emilia Manfredi lifted her big brown eyes, filled with girlish wonder, +to his face, and exclaimed, "How extraordinary!" + +"It is n't half so extraordinary as it would be if it were true, my +dear," said the Duchessa. + +"Oh? Non e poi vero?" murmured Emilia, and her eyes darkened with +disappointment. + +Peter meanwhile was looking at the snuffbox, which the priest still held +in his hand, and admiring its brave repousse work of leaves and flowers, +and the escutcheon engraved on the lid. But what if he could have +guessed the part he had passively played in obtaining it for its +possessor--or the part that it was still to play in his own epopee? Mark +again the predestination! + +"The storm is passing," said the priest. + +"Worse luck!" thought Peter. + +For indeed the rain and the wind were moderating, the thunder had rolled +farther away, the sky was becoming lighter. + +"But there's a mighty problem before us still," said the Duchessa. "How +are we to get to Ventirose? The roads will, be ankle-deep with mud." + +"If you wish to do me a very great kindness--" Peter began. + +"Yes--?" she encouraged him. + +"You will allow me to go before you, and tell them to come for you with +a carriage." + +"I shall certainly allow you to do nothing of the sort," she replied +severely. "I suppose there is no one whom you could send?" + +"I should hardly like to send Marietta. I 'm afraid there is no one +else. But upon my word, I should enjoy going myself." + +She shook her head, smiling at him with mock compassion. + +"Would you? Poor man, poor man! That is an enjoyment which you will have +to renounce. One must n't expect too much in this sad life." + +"Well, then," said Peter, "I have an expedient. If you can walk a +somewhat narrow plank--?" + +"Yes--?" questioned she. + +"I think I can improvise a bridge across the river." + +"I believe the rain has stopped," said the priest, looking towards the +window. + +Peter, manning his soul for the inevitable, got up, went to the door, +opened it, stuck out his head. + +"Yes," he acknowledged, while his heart sank within him, "the rain has +stopped." + +And now the storm departed almost as rapidly as it had arrived. In +the north the sky was already clear, blue and hard-looking--a wall of +lapis-lazuli. The dark cloud-canopy was drifting to the south. Suddenly +the sun came out, flashing first from the snows of Monte Sfiorito, then, +in an instant, flooding the entire prospect with a marvellous yellow +light, ethereal amber; whilst long streamers of tinted vapour--columns +of pearl-dust, one might have fancied--rose to meet it; and all wet +surfaces, leaves, lawns, tree-trunks, housetops, the bare crags of the +Gnisi, gleamed in a wash of gold. + +Puffs of fresh air blew into the kitchen, filling it with the keen sweet +odour of wet earth. The priest and the Duchessa and Emilia joined Peter +at the open door. + +"Oh, your poor, poor garden!" the Duchessa cried. + +His garden had suffered a good deal, to be sure. The flowers lay supine, +their faces beaten into the mud; the greensward was littered with fallen +leaves and twigs--and even in one or two places whole branches had been +broken from the trees; on the ground about each rose-bush a snow of pink +rose-petals lay scattered; in the paths there were hundreds of little +pools, shining in the sun like pools of fire. + +"There's nothing a gardener can't set right," said Peter, feeling no +doubt that here was a trifling tax upon the delights the storm had +procured him. + +"And oh, our poor, poor hats!" said the Duchessa, eyeing ruefully those +damaged pieces of finery. "I fear no gardener can ever set them right." + +"It sounds inhospitable," said Peter, "but I suppose I had better go and +build your bridge." + +So he threw a ladder athwart the river, and laid the planks in place, as +he had seen Gigi do the day before. + +"How ingenious--and, like all great things, how simple," laughed the +Duchessa. + +Peter waved his hand, as who should modestly deprecate applause. But, I +'m ashamed to own, he didn't disclaim the credit of the invention. + +"It will require some nerve," she reflected, looking at the narrow +planks, the foaming green water. "However--" + +And gathering in her skirts, she set bravely forward, and made the +transit without mishap. The priest and Emilia, gathering in their +skirts, made it after her. + +She paused on the other side, and looked back, smiling. + +"Since you have discovered so efficacious a means of cutting short the +distance between our places of abode," she said, "I hope you will not +fail to profit by it whenever you may have occasion--on Thursday, for +example." + +"Thank you very much," said Peter. + +"Of course," she went on, "we may all die of our wetting yet. It would +perhaps show a neighbourly interest if you were to come up to-morrow, +and take our news. Come at four o'clock; and if we're alive... you shall +have another pinch of snuff," she promised, laughing. + +"I adore you," said Peter, under his breath. "I'll come with great +pleasure," he said aloud. + + +"Marietta," he observed, that evening, as he dined, "I would have you +to know that the Aco is bridged. Hence, there is one symbol the fewer +in Lombardy. But why does--you mustn't mind the Ollendorfian form of my +enquiry--why does the chaplain of the Duchessa wear red stockings?" + +"The chaplain of the Duchessa--?" repeated Marietta, wrinkling up her +brow. + +"Ang--of the Duchessa di Santangiolo. He wore red stockings, and shoes +with silver buckles. Do you think that's precisely decorous--don't you +think it 's the least bit light-minded--in an ecclesiastic?" + +"He--? Who--?" questioned Marietta. + +"But the chaplain of the Duchessa--when he was here this afternoon." + +"The chaplain of the Duchessa!" exclaimed Marietta. "Here this +afternoon? The chaplain of the Duchessa was not here this afternoon. His +Eminence the Lord Prince Cardinal Udeschini was here this afternoon." + +"What!" gasped Peter. + +"Ang," said Marietta. + +"That was Cardinal Udeschini--that little harmless-looking, sweet-faced +old man!" Peter wondered. + +"Sicuro--the uncle of the Duca," said she. + +"Good heavens!" sighed he. "And I allowed myself to hobnob with him like +a boon-companion." + +"Gia," said she. + +"You need n't rub it in," said he. "For the matter of that, you yourself +entertained him in your kitchen." + +"Scusi?" said she. + +"Ah, well--it was probably for the best," he concluded. "I daresay I +should n't have behaved much better if I had known." + +"It was his coming which saved this house from being struck by +lightning," announced Marietta. + +"Oh--? Was it?" exclaimed Peter. + +"Yes, Signorino. The lightning would never strike a house that the Lord +Prince Cardinal was in." + +"I see--it would n't venture--it would n't presume. Did--did it strike +all the houses that the Lord Prince Cardinal was n't in?" + +"I do not think so, Signorino. Ma non fa niente. It was a terrible +storm--terrible, terrible. The lightning was going to strike this house, +when the Lord Prince Cardinal arrived." + +"Hum," said Peter. "Then you, as well as I, have reason for regarding +his arrival as providential." + + + + + +XVIII + + +"I think something must have happened to my watch," Peter said, next +day. + +Indeed, its hands moved with extraordinary, with exasperating slowness. + +"It seems absurd that it should do no good to push them on," he thought. + +He would force himself, between twice ascertaining their position, to +wait for a period that felt like an eternity, walking about miserably, +and smoking flavourless cigarettes;--then he would stand amazed, +incredulous, when, with a smirk (as it almost struck him) of ironical +complacence, they would attest that his eternity had lasted something +near a quarter of an hour. + +"And I had professed myself a Kantian, and made light of the objective +reality of Time! thou laggard, Time!" he cried, and shook his fist at +Space, Time's unoffending consort. + +"I believe it will never be four o'clock again," he said, in despair, +finally; and once more had out his watch. It was half-past three. He +scowled at the instrument's bland white face. "You have no bowels, no +sensibilities--nothing but dry little methodical jog-trot wheels and +pivots!" he exclaimed, flying to insult for relief. "You're as inhuman +as a French functionary. Do you call yourself a sympathetic comrade +for an impatient man?" He laid it open on his rustic table, and waited +through a last eternity. At a quarter to four he crossed the river. "If +I am early--tant pis!" he decided, choosing the lesser of two evils, and +challenging Fate. + +He crossed the river, and stood for the first time in the grounds of +Ventirose--stood where she had been in the habit of standing, during +their water-side colloquies. He glanced back at his house and garden, +envisaging them for the first time, as it were, from her point of +view. They had a queer air of belonging to an era that had passed, to +a yesterday already remote. They looked, somehow, curiously small, +moreover--the garden circumscribed, the two-storied house, with its +striped sunblinds, poor and petty. He turned his back upon them--left +them behind. He would have to come home to them later in the day, to be +sure; but then everything would be different. A chapter would have added +itself to the history of the world; a great event, a great step forward, +would have definitely taken place. He would have been received +at Ventirose as a friend. He would be no longer a mere nodding +acquaintance, owing even that meagre relationship to the haphazard +of propinquity. The ice-broken, if you will, but still present in +abundance--would have been gently thawed away. One era had passed; but +then a new era would have begun. + +So he turned his back upon Villa F'loriano, and set off, high-hearted, +up the wide lawns, under the bending trees--whither, on four red-marked +occasions, he had watched her disappear--towards the castle, which +faced him in its vast irregular picturesqueness. There were the oldest +portions, grimly mediaeval, a lakeside fortress, with ponderous round +towers, meurtrieres, machiolations, its grey stone walls discoloured +in fantastic streaks and patches by weather-stains and lichens, or +else shaggily overgrown by creepers. Then there were later portions, +rectangular, pink-stuccoed, with rusticated work at the corners, and, +on the blank spaces between the windows, quaint allegorical frescoes, +faded, half washed-out. And then there were entirely modern-looking +portions, of gleaming marble, with numberless fanciful carvings, spires, +pinnacles, reliefs--wonderfully light, gay, habitable, and (Peter +thought) beautiful, in the clear Italian atmosphere, against the blue +Italian sky. + +"It's a perfect house for her," he said. "It suits her--like an +appropriate garment; it almost seems to express her." + +And all the while, as he proceeded, her voice kept sounding in his ears; +scraps of her conversation, phrases that she had spoken, kept coming +back to him. + + +One end of the long, wide marble terrace had been arranged as a sort +of out-of-door living-room. A white awning was stretched overhead; +warm-hued rugs were laid on the pavement; there were wicker +lounging-chairs, with bright cushions, and a little table, holding books +and things. + +The Duchessa rose from one of the lounging-chairs, and came forward, +smiling, to meet him. + +She gave him her hand--for the first time. + +It was warm--electrically warm; and it was soft--womanly soft; and it +was firm, alive--it spoke of a vitality, a temperament. Peter was sure, +besides, that it would be sweet to smell; and he longed to bend over it, +and press it with his lips. He might almost have done so, according to +Italian etiquette. But, of course, he simply bowed over it, and let it +go. + +"Mi trova abbandonata," she said, leading the way back to the +terrace-end. There were notes of a peculiar richness in her voice, when +she spoke Italian; and she dwelt languorously on the vowels, and rather +slurred the consonants, lazily, in the manner Italian women have, +whereby they give the quality of velvet to their tongue. She was not an +Italian woman; Heaven be praised, she was English: so this was just pure +gain to the sum-total of her graces. "My uncle and my niece have gone to +the village. But I 'm expecting them to come home at any moment now--and +you'll not have long, I hope, to wait for your snuff." + +She flashed a whimsical little smile into his eyes. Then she returned +to her wicker chair, glancing an invitation at Peter to place himself +in the one facing her. She leaned back, resting her head on a pink silk +cushion. + +Peter, no doubt, sent up a silent prayer that her uncle and her niece +might be detained at the village for the rest of the afternoon. By her +niece he took her to mean Emilia: he liked her for the kindly euphemism. +"What hair she has!" he thought, admiring the loose brown masses, warm +upon their background of pink silk. + +"Oh, I'm inured to waiting," he replied, with a retrospective mind for +the interminable waits of that interminable day. + +The Duchessa had taken a fan from the table, and was playing with it, +opening and shutting it slowly, in her lap. Now she caught Peter's eyes +examining it, and she gave it to him. (My own suspicion is that Peter's +eyes had been occupied rather with the hands that held the fan, than +with the fan itself--but that's a detail.) + +"I picked it up the other day, in Rome," she said. "Of course, it's +an imitation of the French fans of the last century, but I thought it +pretty." + +It was of white silk, that had been thinly stained a soft yellow, like +the yellow of faded yellow rose-leaves. It was painted with innumerable +plump little cupids, flying among pale clouds. The sticks were of +mother-of=pearl. The end-sticks were elaborately incised, and in the +incisions opals were set, big ones and small ones, smouldering with +green and scarlet fires. + +"Very pretty indeed," said Peter, "and very curious. It's like a great +butterfly's wing is n't it? But are n't you afraid of opals?" + +"Afraid of opals?" she wondered. "Why should one be?" + +"Unless your birthday happens to fall in October, they're reputed to +bring bad luck," he reminded her. + +"My birthday happens to fall in June but I 'll never believe that such +pretty things as opals can bring bad luck," she laughed, taking the fan, +which he returned to her, and stroking one of the bigger opals with her +finger tip. + +"Have you no superstitions?" he asked. + +"I hope not--I don't think I have," she answered. "We're not allowed to +have superstitions, you know--nous autres Catholiques." + +"Oh?" he said, with surprise. "No, I did n't know." + +"Yes, they're a forbidden luxury. But you--? Are you superstitious? +Would you be afraid of opals?" + +"I doubt if I should have the courage to wear one. At all events, I +don't regard superstitions in the light of a luxury. I should be glad +to be rid of those I have. They're a horrible inconvenience. But I can't +get it out of my head that the air is filled with a swarm of malignant +little devils, who are always watching their chance to do us an ill +turn. We don't in the least know the conditions under which they can +bring it off; but it's legendary that if we wear opals, or sit thirteen +at table, or start an enterprise on Friday, or what not, we somehow +give them their opportunity. And one naturally wishes to be on the safe +side." + +She looked at him with doubt, considering. + +"You don't seriously believe all that?" she said. + +"No, I don't seriously believe it. But one breathes it in with the air +of one's nursery, and it sticks. I don't believe it, but I fear it just +enough to be made uneasy. The evil eye, for instance. How can one spend +any time in Italy, where everybody goes loaded with charms against it, +and help having a sort of sneaking half-belief in the evil eye?" + +She shook her head, laughing. + +"I 've spent a good deal of time in Italy, but I have n't so much as a +sneaking quarter-belief in it." + +"I envy you your strength of mind," said he. "But surely, though +superstition is a luxury forbidden to Catholics, there are plenty of +good Catholics who indulge in it, all the same?" + +"There are never plenty of good Catholics," said sire. "You employ a +much-abused expression. To profess the Catholic faith, to go to Mass on +Sunday and abstain from meat on Friday, that is by no means sufficient +to constitute a good Catholic. To be a good Catholic one would have to +be a saint, nothing less--and not a mere formal saint, either, but a +very real saint, a saint in thought and feeling, as well as in speech +and action. Just in so far as one is superstitious, one is a bad +Catholic. Oh, if the world were populated by good Catholics, it would be +the Millennium come to pass." + +"It would be that, if it were populated by good Christians--wouldn't +it?" asked Peter. + +"The terms are interchangeable," she answered sweetly, with a +half-comical look of defiance. + +"Mercy!" cried he. "Can't a Protestant be a good Christian too?" + +"Yes," she said, "because a Protestant can be a Catholic without knowing +it." + +"Oh--?" he puzzled, frowning. + +"It's quite simple," she explained. "You can't be a Christian unless +you're a Catholic. But if you believe as much of Christian truth as +you've ever had a fair opportunity of learning, and if you try to live +in accordance with Christian morals, you are a Catholic, you're a +member of the Catholic Church, whether you know it or not. You can't be +deprived of your birthright, you see." + +"That seems rather broad," said Peter; "and one had always heard that +Catholicism was nothing if not narrow." + +"How could it be Catholic if it were narrow?" asked she. "However, if +a Protestant uses his intelligence, and is logical, he'll not remain +an unconscious Catholic long. If he studies the matter, and is logical, +he'll wish to unite himself to the Church in her visible body. Look at +England. See how logic is multiplying converts year by year." + +"But it's the glory of Englishmen to be illogical," said Peter, with +a laugh. "Our capacity for not following premisses to their logical +consequences is the principal source of our national greatness. So the +bulk of the English are likely to resist conversion for centuries +to come--are they not? And then, nowadays, one is so apt to be an +indifferentist in matters of religion--and Catholicism is so exacting. +One remains a Protestant from the love of ease." + +"And from the desire, on the part of a good many Englishmen at least, to +sail in a boat of their own--not to get mixed up with a lot of foreign +publicans and sinners--no?" she suggested. + +"Oh, of course, we're insular and we're Pharisaical," admitted Peter. + +"And as for one's indifference," she smiled, "that is most probably due +to one's youth and inexperience. One can't come to close quarters with +the realities of life--with sorrow, with great joy, with temptation, +with sin or with heroic virtue, with death, with the birth of a new +soul, with any of the awful, wonderful realities of life--and continue +to be an indifferentist in matters of religion, do you think?" + +"When one comes to close quarters with the awful, wonderful realities +of life, one has religious moments," he acknowledged. "But they're +generally rather fugitive, are n't they?" + +"One can cultivate them--one can encourage them," she said. "If you +would care to know a good Catholic," she added, "my niece, my little +ward, Emilia is one. She wants to become a Sister of Mercy, to spend her +life nursing the poor." + +"Oh? Would n't that be rather a pity?" Peter said. "She's so extremely +pretty. I don't know when I have seen prettier brown eyes than hers." + +"Well, in a few years, I expect we shall see those pretty brown eyes +looking out from under a sister's coif. No, I don't think it will be +a pity. Nuns and sisters, I think, are the happiest people in the +world--and priests. Have you ever met any one who seemed happier than my +uncle, for example?" + +"I have certainly never met any one who seemed sweeter, kinder," Peter +confessed. "He has a wonderful old face." + +"He's a wonderful old man," said she. "I 'm going to try to keep him a +prisoner here for the rest of the summer--though he will have it that +he's just run down for a week. He works a great deal too hard when he's +in Rome. He's the only Cardinal I've ever heard of, who takes practical +charge of his titular church. But here in the country he's out-of-doors +all the blessed day, hand in hand with Emilia. He's as young as she is, +I believe. They play together like children--and make--me feel as staid +and solemn and grown-up as one of Mr. Kenneth Grahame's Olympians." + +Peter laughed. Then, in the moment of silence that followed, he happened +to let his eyes stray up the valley. + +"Hello!" he suddenly exclaimed. "Someone has been painting our mountain +green." + +The Duchessa turned, to look; and she too uttered an exclamation. + +By some accident of reflection or refraction, the snows of Monte +Sfiorito had become bright green, as if the light that fell on them +had passed through emeralds. They both paused, to gaze and marvel for +a little. Indeed, the prospect was a pleasing one, as well as a +surprising--the sunny lawns, the high trees, the blue lake, and then +that bright green mountain. + +"I have never known anything like those snow-peaks for sailing under +false colours," Peter said. "I have seen them every colour of the +calendar, except their native white." + +"You must n't blame the poor things," pleaded the Duchessa. "They can't +help it. It's all along o' the distance and the atmosphere and the sun." + +She closed her fan, with which she had been more or less idly playing +throughout their dialogue, and replaced it on the table. Among the books +there--French books, for the most part, in yellow paper--Peter saw, with +something of a flutter (he could never see it without something of a +flutter), the grey-and-gold binding of "A Man of Words." + +The Duchessa caught his glance. + +"Yes," she said; "your friend's novel. I told you I had been re-reading +it." + +"Yes," said he. + +"And--do you know--I 'm inclined to agree with your own enthusiastic +estimate of it?" she went on. "I think it's extremely--but +extremely--clever; and more--very charming, very beautiful. The fatal +gift of beauty!" + +And her smile reminded him that the application of the tag was his own. + +"Yes," said he. + +"Its beauty, though," she reflected, "is n't exactly of the obvious +sort--is it? It does n't jump at you, for instance. It is rather in the +texture of the work, than on the surface. One has to look, to see it." + +"One always has to look, to see beauty that is worth seeing," he safely +generalised. But then--he had put his foot in the stirrup--his hobby +bolted with him. "It takes two to make a beautiful object. The eye of +the beholder is every bit as indispensable as the hand of the +artist. The artist does his work--the beholder must do his. They are +collaborators. Each must be the other's equal; and they must also be +like each other--with the likeness of opposites, of complements. Art, +in short, is entirely a matter of reciprocity. The kind of beauty that +jumps at you is the kind you end by getting heartily tired of--is the +skin-deep kind; and therefore it is n't really beauty at all--it is only +an approximation to beauty--it may be only a simulacrum of it." + +Her eyes were smiling, her face was glowing, softly, with interest, +with friendliness and perhaps with the least suspicion of something +else--perhaps with the faintest glimmer of suppressed amusement; but +interest was easily predominant. + +"Yes," she assented.... But then she pursued her own train of ideas. +"And--with you--I particularly like the woman--Pauline. I can't tell +you how much I like her. I--it sounds extravagant, but it's true--I can +think of no other woman in the whole of fiction whom I like so +well--who makes so curiously personal an appeal to me. Her wit--her +waywardness--her tenderness--her generosity--everything. How did your +friend come by his conception of her? She's as real to me as any woman +I have ever known she's more real to me than most of the women I +know--she's absolutely real, she lives, she breathes. Yet I have never +known a woman resembling her. Life would be a merrier business if one +did know women resembling her. She seems to me all that a woman ought +ideally to be. Does your friend know women like that--the lucky man? Or +is Pauline, for all her convincingness, a pure creature of imagination?" + +"Ah," said Peter, laughing, "you touch the secret springs of my friend's +inspiration. That is a story in itself. Felix Wildmay is a perfectly +commonplace Englishman. How could a woman like Pauline be the creature +of his imagination? No--she was a 'thing seen.' God made her. Wildmay +was a mere copyist. He drew her, tant bien que mal, from the life from +a woman who's actually alive on this dull globe to-day. But that's the +story." + +The Duchessa's eyes were intent. + +"The story-? Tell me the story," she pronounced in a breath, with +imperious eagerness. + +And her eyes waited, intently. + +"Oh," said Peter, "it's one of those stories that can scarcely be told. +There's hardly any thing to take hold of. It's without incident, without +progression--it's all subjective--it's a drama in states of mind. +Pauline was a 'thing seen,' indeed; but she wasn't a thing known: she +was a thing divined. Wildmay never knew her--never even knew who she +was--never knew her name--never even knew her nationality, though, +as the book shows, he guessed her to be an Englishwoman, married to +a Frenchman. He simply saw her, from a distance, half-a-dozen times +perhaps. He saw her in Paris, once or twice, at the theatre, at the +opera; and then later again, once or twice, in London; and then, once +more, in Paris, in the Bois. That was all, but that was enough. Her +appearance--her face, her eyes, her smile, her way of carrying herself, +her way of carrying her head, her gestures, her movements, her way of +dressing--he never so much as heard her voice--her mere appearance +made an impression on him such as all the rest of womankind had totally +failed to make. She was exceedingly lovely, of course, exceedingly +distinguished, noble-looking; but she was infinitely more. Her face her +whole person--had an expression! A spirit burned in her--a prismatic, +aromatic fire. Other women seemed dust, seemed dead, beside her. She +was a garden, inexhaustible, of promises, of suggestions. Wit, +capriciousness, generosity, emotion--you have said it--they were all +there. Race was there, nerve. Sex was there--all the mystery, magic, all +the essential, elemental principles of the Feminine, were there: she was +a woman. A wonderful, strenuous soul was there: Wildmay saw it, felt it. +He did n't know her--he had no hope of ever knowing her--but he knew her +better than he knew any one else in the world. She became the absorbing +subject of his thoughts, the heroine of his dreams. She became, in fact, +the supreme influence of his life." + +The Duchessa's eyes had not lost their intentness, while he was +speaking. Now that he had finished, she looked down at her hands, folded +in her lap, and mused for a moment in silence. At last she looked up +again. + +"It's as strange as anything I have ever heard," she said, "it's +furiously strange--and romantic--and interesting. But--but--" She +frowned a little, hesitating between a choice of questions. + +"Oh, it's a story all compact of 'buts,'" Peter threw out laughing. + +She let the remark pass her--she had settled upon her question. + +"But how could he endure such a situation?" she asked. "How could he sit +still under it? Did n't he try in any way--did n't he make any effort at +all--to--to find her out--to discover who she was--to get introduced to +her? I should think he could never have rested--I should think he would +have moved heaven and earth." + +"What could he do? Tell me a single thing he could have done," said +Peter. "Society has made no provision for a case like his. It 's +absurd--but there it is. You see a woman somewhere; you long to make +her acquaintance; and there's no natural bar to your doing so--you 're a +presentable man she's what they call a lady--you're both, more or less, +of the same monde. Yet there 's positively no way known by which you can +contrive it--unless chance, mere fortuitous chance, just happens to drop +a common acquaintance between you, at the right time and place. Chance, +in Wildmay's case, happened to drop all the common acquaintances they +may possibly have had at a deplorable distance. He was alone on each +of the occasions when he saw her. There was no one he could ask to +introduce him; there was no one he could apply to for information +concerning her. He could n't very well follow her carriage through the +streets--dog her to her lair, like a detective. Well--what then?" + +The Duchessa was playing with her fan again. + +"No," she agreed; "I suppose it was hopeless. But it seems rather hard +on the poor man--rather baffling and tantalising." + +"The poor man thought it so, to be sure," said Peter; "he fretted and +fumed a good deal, and kicked against the pricks. Here, there, now, +anon, he would enjoy his brief little vision of her--then she would +vanish into the deep inane. So, in the end--he had to take it out in +something--he took it out in writing a book about her. He propped up a +mental portrait of her on his desk before him, and translated it +into the character of Pauline. In that way he was able to spend long +delightful hours alone with her every day, in a kind of metaphysical +intimacy. He had never heard her voice--but now he heard it as often as +Pauline opened her lips. He owned her--he possessed her--she lived under +his roof--she was always waiting for him in his study. She is real to +you? She was inexpressibly, miraculously real to him. He saw her, knew +her, felt her, realised her, in every detail of her mind, her soul, her +person--down to the very intonations of her speech--down to the veins +in her hands, the rings on her fingers--down to her very furs and laces, +the frou-frou of her skirts, the scent upon her pocket-handkerchief. He +had numbered the hairs of her head, almost." + +Again the Duchessa mused for a while in silence, opening and shutting +her fan, and gazing into its opals. + +"I am thinking of it from the woman's point of view," she said, by +and by. "To have played such a part in a man's life--and never to have +dreamed it! Never even, very likely, to have dreamed that such a man +existed--for it's entirely possible she didn't notice him, on those +occasions when he saw her. And to have been the subject of such a +novel--and never to have dreamed that, either! To have read the novel +perhaps--without dreaming for an instant that there was any sort of +connection between Pauline and herself! Or else--what would almost be +stranger still--not to have read the novel, not to have heard of it! To +have inspired such a book, such a beautiful book--yet to remain in sheer +unconscious ignorance that there was such a book! Oh, I think it is even +more extraordinary from the woman's point of view than from the man's. +There is something almost terrifying about it. To have had such an +influence on the destiny of someone you've never heard of! There's a +kind of intangible sense of a responsibility." + +"There is also, perhaps," laughed Peter, "a kind of intangible sense of +a liberty taken. I'm bound to say I think Wildmay was decidedly at his +ease. To appropriate in that cool fashion the personality of a total +stranger! But artists are the most unprincipled folk unhung. Ils +prennent leur bien la, ou ils le trouvent." + +"Oh, no," said the Duchessa, "I think she was fair game. One can carry +delicacy too far. He was entitled to the benefits of his discovery--for, +after all, it was a discovery, was n't it? You have said yourself how +indispensable the eye of the beholder is--'the seeing eye.' I think, +indeed, the whole affair speaks extremely well for Mr. Wildmay. It is +not every man who would be capable of so purely intellectual a passion. +I suppose one must call his feeling for her a passion? It indicates a +distinction in his nature. He can hardly be a mere materialist. But--but +I think it's heart-rending that he never met her." + +"Oh, but that's the continuation of the story," said Peter. "He did meet +her in the end, you know." + +"He did meet her!" cried the Duchessa, starting up, with a sudden access +of interest, whilst her eyes lightened. "He did meet her? Oh, you must +tell me about that." + +And just at this crisis the Cardinal and Emilia appeared, climbing the +terrace steps. + +"Bother!" exclaimed the Duchessa, under her breath. Then, to Peter, "It +will have to be for another time--unless I die of the suspense." + +After the necessary greetings were transacted, another elderly priest +joined the company; a tall, burly, rather florid man, mentioned, when +Peter was introduced to him, as Monsignor Langshawe. "This really is her +chaplain," Peter concluded. Then a servant brought tea. + +"Ah, Diamond, Diamond, you little know what mischief you might have +wrought," he admonished himself, as he walked home through the level +sunshine. "In another instant, if we'd not been interrupted, you would +have let the cat out of the bag. The premature escape of the cat from +the bag would spoil everything." + +And he hugged himself, as one snatched from peril, in a qualm of +retroactive terror. At the same time he was filled with a kind of +exultancy. All that he had hoped had come to pass, and more, vastly +more. Not only had he been received as a friend at Ventirose, but he had +been encouraged to tell her a part at least of the story by which her +life and his were so curiously connected; and he had been snatched from +the peril of telling her too much. The day was not yet when he could +safely say, "Mutato nomine....." Would the day ever be? But, meanwhile, +just to have told her the first ten lines of that story, he could not +help feeling, somehow advanced matters tremendously, somehow put a new +face on matters. + +"The hour for which the ages sighed may not be so far away as you +think," he said to Marietta. "The curtain has risen upon Act Three. I +fancy I can perceive faint glimmerings of the beginning of the end." + + + + + +XIX + + +All that evening, something which he had not been conscious of noticing +especially when it was present to him--certainly he had paid no +conscious attention to its details--kept recurring and recurring to +Peter's memory: the appearance of the prettily-arranged terrace-end at +Ventirose: the white awning, with the blue sky at its edges, the sunny +park beyond; the warm-hued carpets on the marble pavement; the wicker +chairs, with their bright cushions; the table, with its books and +bibelots--the yellow French books, a tortoise-shell paperknife, a silver +paperweight, a crystal smelling-bottle, a bowlful of drooping poppies; +and the marble balustrade, with its delicate tracery of leaves and +tendrils, where the jessamine twined round its pillars. + +This kept recurring, recurring, vividly, a picture that he could see +without closing his eyes, a picture with a very decided sentiment. +Like the gay and gleaming many-pinnacled facade of her house, it seemed +appropriate to her; it seemed in its fashion to express her. Nay, it +seemed to do more. It was a corner of her every-day environment; these +things were the companions, the witnesses, of moments of her life, +phases of herself, which were hidden from Peter; they were the +companions and witnesses of her solitude, her privacy; they were her +confidants, in a way. They seemed not merely to express her, therefore, +but to be continually on the point--I had almost said of betraying her. +At all events, if he could only understand their silent language, +they would prove rich in precious revelations. So he welcomed their +recurrences, dwelt upon them, pondered them, and got a deep if somewhat +inarticulate pleasure from them. + +On Thursday, as he approached the castle, the last fires of sunset were +burning in the sky behind it--the long irregular mass of buildings stood +out in varying shades of blue, against varying, dying shades of red: the +grey stone, dark, velvety indigo; the pink stucco, pink still, but +with a transparent blue penumbra over it; the white marble, palely, +scintillantly amethystine. And if he was interested in her environment, +now he could study it to his heart's content: the wide marble staircase, +up which he was shown, with its crimson carpet, and the big mellow +painting, that looked as if it might be a Titian, at the top; the great +saloon, in which he was received, with its polished mosaic floor, +its frescoed ceiling, its white-and-gold panelling, its hangings and +upholsteries of yellow brocade, its satinwood chairs and tables, its +bronzes, porcelains, embroideries, its screens and mirrors; the long +dining-hall, with its high pointed windows, its slender marble columns +supporting a vaulted roof, its twinkling candles in chandeliers and +sconces of cloudy Venetian glass, its brilliant table, its flowers and +their colours and their scents. + +He could study her environment to his heart's content, indeed--or to +his heart's despair. For all this had rather the effect of chilling, +of depressing him. It was very splendid; it was very luxurious and +cheerful; it was appropriate and personal to her, if you like; no doubt, +in its fashion, in its measure, it, too, expressed her. But, at that +rate, it expressed her in an aspect which Peter had instinctively made +it his habit to forget, which he by no means found it inspiriting +to remember. It expressed, it emphasised, her wealth, her rank; it +emphasised the distance, in a worldly sense, between her and himself, +the conventional barriers. + +And she... + +She was very lovely, she was entirely cordial, friendly, she was all +that she had ever been--and yet--and yet--Well, somehow, she seemed +indefinably different. Somehow, again, the distance, the barriers, were +emphasised. She was very lovely, she was entirely cordial, friendly, she +was all that she had ever been; but, somehow, to-night, she seemed very +much the great lady, very much the duchess.... + +"My dear man," he said to himself, "you were mad to dream for a single +instant that there was the remotest possibility of anything ever +happening." + +The only other guests, besides the Cardinal and Monsignor Langshawe, +were an old Frenchwoman, with beautiful white hair, from one of the +neighbouring villas, Madame de Lafere, and a young, pretty, witty, and +voluble Irishwoman, Mrs. O'Donovan Florence, from an hotel at Spiaggia. +In deference, perhaps, to the cloth of the two ecclesiastics, none of +the women were in full evening-dress, and there was no arm-taking when +they went in to dinner. The dinner itself was of a simplicity which +Peter thought admirable, and which, of course, he attributed to his +Duchessa's own good taste. He was not yet familiar enough with the Black +aristocracy of Italy, to be aware that in the matter of food and drink +simplicity is as much the criterion of good form amongst them, as lavish +complexity is the criterion of good form amongst the English-imitating +Whites. + +The conversation, I believe, took its direction chiefly from the +initiative of Mrs. O'Donovan Florence. With great sprightliness and +humour, and with an astonishing light-hearted courage, she rallied the +Cardinal upon the neglect in which her native island was allowed to +languish by the powers at Rome. "The most Catholic country in three +hemispheres, to be sure," she said; "every inch of its soil soaked +with the blood of martyrs. Yet you've not added an Irish saint to the +Calendar for I see you're blushing to think how many ages; and you've +taken sides with the heretic Saxon against us in our struggle for Home +Rule--which I blame you for, though, being a landowner and a bit of an +absentee, I 'm a traitorous Unionist myself." + +The Cardinal laughingly retorted that the Irish were far too fine, too +imaginative and poetical a race, to be bothered with material questions +of government and administration. They should leave such cares to the +stolid, practical English, and devote the leisure they would thus obtain +to the further exercise and development of what someone had called "the +starfire of the Celtic nature." Ireland should look upon England as +her working-housekeeper. And as for the addition of Irish saints to +the Calendar, the stumbling-block was their excessive number. "'T is an +embarrassment of riches. If we were once to begin, we could never leave +off till we had canonised nine-tenths of the dead population." + +Monsignor Langshawe, at this (making jest the cue for earnest), spoke +up for Scotland, and deplored the delay in the beatification of Blessed +Mary. "The official beatification," he discriminated, "for she was +beatified in the heart of every true Catholic Scot on the day when +Bloody Elizabeth murdered her." + +And Madame de Lafere put in a plea for Louis XVI, Marie-Antoinette, and +the little Dauphin. + +"Blessed Mary--Bloody Elizabeth," laughed the Duchessa, in an aside +to Peter; "here is language to use in the presence of a Protestant +Englishman." + +"Oh, I'm accustomed to 'Bloody Elizabeth,'" said he. "Was n't it a word +of Cardinal Newman's?" + +"Yes, I think so," said she. "And since every one is naming his +candidate; for the Calendar, you have named mine. I think there never +was a saintlier saint than Cardinal Newman." + +"What is your Eminence's attitude towards the question of mixed +marriages?" Mrs. O'Donovan Florence asked. + +Peter pricked up his ears. + +"It is not the question of actuality in Italy that it is in England," +his Eminence replied; "but in the abstract, and other things equal, my +attitude would of course be one of disapproval." + +"And yet surely," contended she, "if a pious Catholic girl marries a +Protestant man, she has a hundred chances of converting him?" + +"I don't know," said the Cardinal. "Would n't it be safer to let the +conversion precede the marriage? Afterwards, I 'm afraid, he would +have a hundred chances of inducing her to apostatise, or, at least, of +rendering her lukewarm." + +"Not if she had a spark of the true zeal," said Mrs. O'Donovan Florence. +"Any wife can make her husband's life a burden to him, if she will +conscientiously lay herself out to do so. The man would be glad to +submit, for the sake of peace in his household. I often sigh for the +good old days of the Inquisition; but it's still possible, in the +blessed seclusion of the family circle, to apply the rack and the +thumbscrew in a modified form. I know a dozen fine young Protestant men +in London whom I'm labouring to convert, and I feel I 'm defeated only +by the circumstance that I'm not in a position to lead them to the altar +in the full meaning of the expression." + +"A dozen?" the Cardinal laughed. "Aren't you complicating the question +of mixed marriages with that of plural marriage?" + +"'T was merely a little Hibernicism, for which I beg your Eminence's +indulgence," laughed she. "But what puts the most spokes in a +proselytiser's wheel is the Faith itself. If we only deserved the +reputation for sharp practice and double dealing which the Protestants +have foisted upon us, it would be roses, roses, all the way. Why are +we forbidden to let the end justify the means? And where are those +accommodements avec le ciel of which we've heard? We're not even +permitted a few poor accommodements avec le monde." + +"Look at my uncle's face," whispered the Duchessa to Peter. The +Cardinal's fine old face was all alight with amusement. "In his fondness +for taking things by their humorous end, he has met an affinity." + +"It will be a grand day for the Church and the nations, when we have +an Irish Pope," Mrs. O'Donovan Florence continued. "A good, stalwart, +militant Irishman is what's needed to set everything right. With a sweet +Irish tongue, he'd win home the wandering sheep; and with a strong Irish +arm, he'd drive the wolves from the fold. It's he that would soon sweep +the Italians out of Rome." + +"The Italians will soon be swept out of Rome by the natural current +of events," said the Cardinal. "But an Irish bishop of my acquaintance +insists that we have already had many Irish Popes, without knowing it. +Of all the greatest Popes he cries, 'Surely, they must have had Irish +blood.' He's perfectly convinced that Pius the Ninth was Irish. His very +name, his family-name, Ferretti, was merely the Irish name, Farrity, +Italianised, the good bishop says. No one but an Irishman, he insists, +could have been so witty." + +Mrs. O'Donovan Florence looked intensely thoughtful for a moment.... +Then, "I 'm trying to think of the original Irish form of Udeschini," +she declared. + +At which there was a general laugh. + +"When you say 'soon,' Eminence, do you mean that we may hope to see the +Italians driven from Rome in our time?" enquired Madame de Lafere. + +"They are on the verge of bankruptcy--for their sins," the Cardinal +answered. "When the crash comes--and it can't fail to come before many +years--there will necessarily be a readjustment. I do not believe that +the conscience of Christendom will again allow Peter to be deprived of +his inheritance." + +"God hasten the good day," said Monsignor Langshawe. + +"If I can live to see Rome restored to the Pope, I shall die content, +even though I cannot live to see France restored to the King," said the +old Frenchwoman. + +"And I--even though I cannot live to see Britain restored to the Faith," +said the Monsignore. + +The Duchessa smiled at Peter. + +"What a hotbed of Ultramontanes and reactionaries you have fallen into," +she murmured. + +"It is exhilarating," said he, "to meet people who have convictions." + +"Even when you regard their convictions as erroneous?" she asked. + +"Yes, even then," he answered. "But I'm not sure I regard as erroneous +the convictions I have heard expressed to-night." + +"Oh--?" she wondered. "Would you like to see Rome restored to the Pope?" + +"Yes," said he, "decidedly--for aesthetic reasons, if for no others." + +"I suppose there are aesthetic reasons," she assented. "But we, of +course, think there are conclusive reasons in mere justice." + +"I don't doubt there are conclusive reasons in mere justice, too," said +he. + +After dinner, at the Cardinal's invitation, the Duchessa went to the +piano, and played Bach and Scarlatti. Her face, in the soft candlelight, +as she discoursed that "luminous, lucid" music, Peter thought... But +what do lovers always think of their ladies' faces, when they look up +from their pianos, in soft candlelight? + +Mrs. O'Donovan Florence, taking her departure, said to the Cardinal, "I +owe your Eminence the two proudest days of my life. The first was when I +read in the paper that you had received the hat, and I was able to boast +to all my acquaintances that I had been in the convent with your +niece by marriage. And the second is now, when I can boast forevermore +hereafter that I've enjoyed the honour of making my courtesy to you." + +"So," said Peter, as he walked home through the dew and the starlight of +the park, amid the phantom perfumes of the night, "so the Cardinal +does n't approve of mixed marriages and, of course, his niece does n't, +either. But what can it matter to me? For alas and alas--as he truly +said--it's hardly a question of actuality." + +And he lit a cigarette. + + + + + +XX + + +"So he did meet her, after all?" the Duchessa said. + +"Yes, he met her in the end," Peter answered. + +They were seated under the gay white awning, against the bright +perspective of lawn, lake, and mountains, on the terrace at Ventirose, +where Peter was paying his dinner-call. The August day was hot and +still and beautiful--a day made of gold and velvet and sweet odours. The +Duchessa lay back languidly, among the crisp silk cushions, in her low, +lounging chair; and Peter, as he looked at her, told himself that he +must be cautious, cautious. + +"Yes, he met her in the end," he said. + +"Well--? And then--?" she questioned, with a show of eagerness, smiling +into his eyes. "What happened? Did she come up to his expectations? +Or was she just the usual disappointment? I have been pining--oh, but +pining--to hear the continuation of the story." + +She smiled into his eyes, and his heart fluttered. "I must be cautious," +he told himself. "In more ways than one, this is a crucial moment." At +the same time, as a very part of his caution, he must appear entirely +nonchalant and candid. + +"Oh, no--tutt' altro," he said, with an assumption of nonchalant +airiness and candid promptness. "She 'better bettered' his +expectations--she surpassed his fondest. She was a thousand times more +delightful than he had dreamed--though, as you know, he had dreamed a +good deal. Pauline de Fleuvieres turned out to be the feeblest, faintest +echo of her." + +The Duchessa meditated for an instant. + +"It seems impossible. It's one of those situations in which a +disenchantment seems the foregone conclusion," she said, at last. + +"It seems so, indeed," assented Peter; "but disenchantment, there was +none. She was all that he had imagined, and infinitely more. She was the +substance--he had imagined the shadow. He had divined her, as it were, +from a single angle, and there were many angles. Pauline was the pale +reflection of one side of her--a pencil-sketch in profile." + +The Duchessa shook her head, marvelling, and smiled again. + +"You pile wonder upon wonder," she said. "That the reality should excel +the poet's ideal! That the cloud-capped towers which looked splendid +from afar, with all the glamour of distance, should prove to be more +splendid still, on close inspection! It's dead against the accepted +theory of things. And that any woman should be nicer than that adorable +Pauline! You tax belief. But I want to know what happened. Had she read +his book?" + +"Nothing happened," said Peter. "I warned you that it was a drama +without action. A good deal happened, no doubt, in Wildmay's secret +soul. But externally, nothing. They simply chatted together--exchanged +the time o' day--like any pair of acquaintances. No, I don't think she +had read his book. She did read it afterwards, though." + +"And liked it?" + +"Yes--she said she liked it." + +"Well--? But then-?" the Duchessa pressed him, insistently. "When +she discovered the part she had had in its composition--? Was n't she +overwhelmed? Wasn't she immensely interested--surprised--moved?" + +She leaned forward a little. Her eyes were shining. Her lips were +slightly parted, so that between their warm rosiness Peter could see the +exquisite white line of her teeth. His heart fluttered again. "I must be +cautious, cautious," he remembered, and made a strenuous "act of will" +to steady himself. + +"Oh, she never discovered that," he said. + +"What!" exclaimed the Duchessa. Her face fell. Her eyes darkened--with +dismay, with incomprehension. "Do you--you don't--mean to say that +he didn't tell her?" There was reluctance to believe, there was a +conditional implication of deep reproach, in her voice. + +Peter had to repeat his act of will. + +"How could he tell her?" he asked. + +She frowned at him, with reproach that was explicit now, and a kind of +pained astonishment. + +"How could he help telling her?" she cried. "But--but it was the one +great fact between them. But it was a fact that intimately concerned +her--it was a fact of her own destiny. But it was her right to be told. +Do you seriously mean that he did n't tell her? But why did n't he? What +could have possessed him?" + +There was something like a tremor in her voice. "I must appear entirely +nonchalant and candid," Peter remembered. + +"I fancy he was possessed, in some measure, by a sense of the liberty he +had taken by a sense of what one might, perhaps, venture to qualify as +his 'cheek.' For, if it was n't already a liberty to embody his notion +of her in a novel--in a published book, for daws to peck at--it would +have become a liberty the moment he informed her that he had done so. +That would have had the effect of making her a kind of involuntary +particeps criminis." + +"Oh, the foolish man!" sighed the Duchessa, with a rueful shake of the +head. "His foolish British self-consciousness! His British inability +to put himself in another person's place, to see things from another's +point of view! Could n't he see, from her point of view, from any point +of view but his own, that it was her right to be told? That the matter +affected her in one way, as much as it affected him in another? That +since she had influenced--since she had contributed to--his life and his +art as she had, it was her right to know it? Couldn't he see that his +'cheek,' his real 'cheek,' began when he withheld from her that great +strange chapter of her own history? Oh, he ought to have told her, he +ought to have told her." + +She sank back in her chair, giving her head another rueful shake, +and gazed ruefully away, over the sunny landscape, through the mellow +atmosphere, into the golden-hazy distance. + +Peter looked at her--and then, quickly, for caution's sake, looked +elsewhere. + +"But there were other things to be taken into account," he said. + +The Duchessa raised her eyes. "What other things?" they gravely +questioned. + +"Would n't his telling her have been equivalent to a declaration of +love?" questioned he, looking at the signet-ring on the little finger of +his left hand. + +"A declaration of love?" She considered for a moment. "Yes, I suppose +in a way it would," she acknowledged. "But even so?" she asked, after +another moment of consideration. "Why should he not have made her a +declaration of love? He was in love with her, wasn't he?" + +The point of frank interrogation in her eyes showed clearly, showed +cruelly, how detached, how impersonal, her interest was. + +"Frantically," said Peter. For caution's sake, he kept HIS eyes on the +golden-hazy peaks of Monte Sfionto. "He had been in love with her, in a +fashion, of course, from the beginning. But after he met her, he fell in +love with her anew. His mind, his imagination, had been in love with its +conception of her. But now he, the man, loved her, the woman herself, +frantically, with just a downright common human love. There were +circumstances, however, which made it impossible for him to tell her +so." + +"What circumstances?" There was the same frank look of interrogation. +"Do you mean that she was married?" + +"No, not that. By the mercy of heaven," he pronounced, with energy, "she +was a widow." + +The Duchessa broke into an amused laugh. + +"Permit me to admire your piety," she said. + +And Peter, as his somewhat outrageous ejaculation came back to him, +laughed vaguely too. + +"But then--?" she went on. "What else? By the mercy of heaven, she was a +widow. What other circumstance could have tied his tongue?" + +"Oh," he answered, a trifle uneasily, "a multitude of circumstances. +Pretty nearly every conventional barrier the world has invented, existed +between him and her. She was a frightful swell, for one thing." + +"A frightful swell--?" The Duchessa raised her eyebrows. + +"Yes," said Peter, "at a vertiginous height above him--horribly 'aloft +and lone' in the social hierarchy." He tried to smile. + +"What could that matter?" the Duchessa objected simply. "Mr. Wildmay is +a gentleman." + +"How do you know he is?" Peter asked, thinking to create a diversion. + +"Of course, he is. He must be. No one but a gentleman could have had +such an experience, could have written such a book. And besides, he's +a friend of yours. Of course he's a gentleman," returned the adroit +Duchessa. + +"But there are degrees of gentleness, I believe," said Peter. "She was +at the topmost top. He--well, at all events, he knew his place. He had +too much humour, too just a sense of proportion, to contemplate offering +her his hand." + +"A gentleman can offer his hand to any woman--under royalty," said the +Duchessa. + +"He can, to be sure--and he can also see it declined with thanks," +Peter answered. "But it wasn't merely her rank. She was horribly +rich, besides. And then--and then--! There were ten thousand other +impediments. But the chief of them all, I daresay, was Wildmay's fear +lest an avowal of his attachment should lead to his exile from her +presence--and he naturally did not wish to be exiled." + +"Faint heart!" the Duchessa said. "He ought to have told her. The case +was peculiar, was unique. Ordinary rules could n't apply to it. And +how could he be sure, after all, that she would n't have despised the +conventional barriers, as you call them? Every man gets the wife he +deserves--and certainly he had gone a long way towards deserving her. +She could n't have felt quite indifferent to him--if he had told her; +quite indifferent to the man who had drawn that magnificent Pauline from +his vision of her. No woman could be entirely proof against a compliment +like that. And I insist that it was her right to know. He should simply +have told her the story of his book and of her part in it. She would +have inferred the rest. He needn't have mentioned love--the word." + +"Well," said Peter, "it is not always too late to mend. He may tell her +some fine day yet." + +And in his soul two voices were contending. + +"Tell her--tell her--tell her! Tell her now, at once, and abide your +chances," urged one. "No--no--no--do nothing of the kind," protested the +second. "She is arguing the point for its abstract interest. She is a +hundred miles from dreaming that you are the man--hundreds of miles from +dreaming that she is the woman. If she had the least suspicion of that, +she would sing a song as different as may be. Caution, caution." + +He looked at her--warm and fragrant and radiant, in her soft, white +gown, in her low lounging-chair, so near, so near to him--he looked +at her glowing eyes, her red lips, her rich brown hair, at the +white-and-rose of her skin, at the delicate blue veins in her forehead, +at her fine white hands, clasped loosely together in her lap, at the +flowing lines of her figure, with its supple grace and strength; and +behind her, surrounding her, accessory to her, he was conscious of the +golden August world, in the golden August weather--of the green park, +and the pure sunshine, and the sweet, still air, of the blue lake, and +the blue sky, and the mountains with their dark-blue shadows, of the +long marble terrace, and the gleaming marble facade of the house, and +the marble balustrade, with the jessamine twining round its columns. +The picture was very beautiful--but something was wanting to perfect its +beauty; and the name of the something that was wanting sang itself +in poignant iteration to the beating of his pulses. And he longed and +longed to tell her; and he dared not; and he hesitated.... + +And while he was hesitating, the pounding of hoofs and the grinding of +carriage-wheels on gravel reached his ears--and so the situation was +saved, or the opportunity lost, as you choose to think it. For next +minute a servant appeared on the terrace, and announced Mrs. O'Donovan +Florence. + +And shortly after that lady's arrival, Peter took his leave. + + + + + +XXI + + +"Well, Trixie, and is one to congratulate you?" asked Mrs. O'Donovan +Florence. + +"Congratulate me--? On what?" asked Beatrice. + +"On what, indeed!" cried the vivacious Irishwoman. "Don't try to pull +the wool over the eyes of an old campaigner like me." + +Beatrice looked blank. + +"I can't in the least think what you mean," she said. + +"Get along with you," cried Mrs. O'Donovan Florence; and she brandished +her sunshade threateningly. "On your engagement to Mr.--what's this his +name is?--to be sure." + +She glanced indicatively down the lawn, in the direction of Peter's +retreating tweeds. + +Beatrice had looked blank. But now she looked--first, perhaps, for +a tiny fraction of a second, startled--then gently, compassionately +ironical. + +"My poor Kate! Are you out of your senses?" she enquired, in accents of +concern, nodding her head, with a feint of pensive pity. + +"Not I," returned Mrs. O'Donovan Florence, cheerfully confident. "But I +'m thinking I could lay my finger on a long-limbed young Englishman less +than a mile from here, who very nearly is. Hasn't he asked you yet?" + +"Es-to bete?" Beatrice murmured, pitifully nodding again. + +"Ah, well, if he has n't, it's merely a question of time when he will," +said Mrs. O'Donovan Florence. "You've only to notice the famished +gaze with which he devours you, to see his condition. But don't try to +hoodwink me. Don't pretend that this is news to you." + +"News!" scoffed Beatrice. "It's news and nonsense--the product of your +irrepressible imagination. Mr. What's-this-his-name-is, as you call him, +and I are the barest acquaintances. He's our temporary neighbour--the +tenant for the season of Villa Floriano--the house you can catch a +glimpse of, below there, through the trees, on the other side of the +river." + +"Is he, now, really? And that's very interesting too. But I wasn't +denying it." Mrs. O'Donovan Florence smiled, with derisive sweetness. +"The fact of his being the tenant of the house I can catch a glimpse +of, through the trees, on the other side of the river, though a valuable +acquisition to my stores of knowledge, does n't explain away his +famished glance unless, indeed, he's behind with the rent: but even +then, it's not famished he'd look, but merely anxious and persuasive. +I'm a landlord myself. No, Trixie, dear, you've made roast meat of the +poor fellow's heart, as the poetical Persians express it; and if he has +n't told you so yet with his tongue, he tells the whole world so with +his eyes as often as he allows them to rest on their loadstone, your +face. You can see the sparks and the smoke escaping from them, as though +they were chimneys. If you've not observed that for yourself, it can +only be that excessive modesty has rendered you blind. The man is head +over ears in love with you. Nonsense or bonsense, that is the sober +truth." + +Beatrice laughed. + +"I 'm sorry to destroy a romance, Kate," she said; "but alas for the +pretty one you 've woven, I happen to know that, so far from being in +love with me, Mr. Marchdale is quite desperately in love with another +woman. He was talking to me about her the moment before you arrived." + +"Was he, indeed?--and you the barest acquaintances!" quizzed Mrs. +O'Donovan Florence, pulling a face. "Well, well," she went on +thoughtfully, "if he's in love with another woman, that settles my last +remaining doubt. It can only be that the other woman's yourself." + +Beatrice shook her head, and laughed again. + +"Is that what they call an Irishism?" she asked, with polite curiosity. + +"And an Irishism is a very good thing, too--when employed with +intention," retorted her friend. "Did he just chance, now, in a casual +way, to mention the other woman's name, I wonder?" + +"Oh, you perverse and stiff-necked generation!" Beatrice laughed. "What +can his mentioning or not mentioning her name signify? For since he's +in love with her, it's hardly likely that he's in love with you or me at +the same time, is it?" + +"That's as may be. But I'll wager I could make a shrewd guess at her +name myself. And what else did he tell you about her? He's told me +nothing; but I'll warrant I could paint her portrait. She's a fine +figure of a young Englishwoman, brown-haired, grey-eyed, and she stands +about five-feet-eight in her shoes. There's an expression of great +malice and humour in her physiognomy, and a kind of devil-may-care +haughtiness in the poise of her head. She's a bit of a grande dame, into +the bargain--something like an Anglo-Italian duchess, for example; she's +monstrously rich; and she adds, you'll be surprised to learn, to her +other fascinations that of being a widow. Faith, the men are so fond +of widows, it's a marvel to me that we're ever married at all until we +reach that condition;--and there, if you like, is another Irishism for +you. But what's this? Methinks a rosy blush mantles my lady's brow. Have +I touched the heel of Achilles? She IS a widow? He TOLD you she was a +widow?... But--bless us and save us!--what's come to you now? You're as +white as a sheet. What is it?" + +"Good heavens!" gasped Beatrice. She lay back in her chair, and stared +with horrified eyes into space. "Good--good heavens!" + +Mrs. O' Donovan Florence leaned forward and took her hand. + +"What is it, my dear? What's come to you?" she asked, in alarm. + +Beatrice gave a kind of groan. + +"It's absurd--it's impossible," she said; "and yet, if by any ridiculous +chance you should be right, it's too horribly horrible." She repeated +her groan. "If by any ridiculous chance you are right, the man will +think that I have been leading him on!" + +"LEADING HIM ON!" Mrs. O'Donovan Florence suppressed a shriek of +ecstatic mirth. "There's no question about my being right," she averred +soberly. "He wears his heart behind his eyeglass; and whoso runs may +read it." + +"Well, then--" began Beatrice, with an air of desperation... "But no," +she broke off. "YOU CAN'T be right. It's impossible, impossible. Wait. +I'll tell you the whole story. You shall see for yourself." + +"Go on," said Mrs. O'Donovan Florence, assuming an attitude of devout +attention, which she retained while Beatrice (not without certain starts +and hesitations) recounted the fond tale of Peter's novel, and of the +woman who had suggested the character of Pauline. + +"But OF COURSE!" cried the Irishwoman, when the tale was finished; +and this time her shriek of mirth, of glee, was not suppressed. "Of +course--you miracle of unsuspecting innocence! The man would never have +breathed a whisper of the affair to any soul alive, save to his heroine +herself--let alone to you, if you and she were not the same. Couple that +with the eyes he makes at you, and you've got assurance twice assured. +You ought to have guessed it from the first syllable he uttered. And +when he went on about her exalted station and her fabulous wealth! Oh, +my ingenue! Oh, my guileless lambkin! And you Trixie Belfont! Where's +your famous wit? Where are your famous intuitions?" + +"BUT DON'T YOU SEE," wailed Beatrice, "don't you see the utterly odious +position this leaves me in? I've been urging him with all my might to +tell her! I said... oh, the things I said!" She shuddered visibly. "I +said that differences of rank and fortune could n't matter." She gave a +melancholy laugh. "I said that very likely she'd accept him. I said she +couldn't help being... Oh, my dear, my dear! He'll think--of course, +he can't help thinking--that I was encouraging him--that I was coming +halfway to meet him." + +"Hush, hush! It's not so bad as that," said Mrs. O'Donovan Florence, +soothingly. "For surely, as I understand it, the man doesn't dream that +you knew it was about himself he was speaking. He always talked of the +book as by a friend of his; and you never let him suspect that you had +pierced his subterfuge." + +Beatrice frowned for an instant, putting this consideration in its +place, in her troubled mind. Then suddenly a light of intense, of +immense relief broke in her face. + +"Thank goodness!" she sighed. "I had forgotten. No, he does n't dream +that. But oh, the fright I had!" + +"He'll tell you, all the same," said Mrs. O'Donovan Florence. + +"No, he'll never tell me now. I am forewarned, forearmed. I 'll give him +no chance," Beatrice answered. + +"Yes; and what's more, you'll marry him," said her friend. + +"Kate! Don't descend to imbecilities," cried Beatrice. + +"You'll marry him," reiterated Mrs. O'Donovan Florence, calmly. "You'll +end by marrying him--if you're human; and I've seldom known a human +being who was more so. It's not in flesh and blood to remain unmoved by +a tribute such as that man has paid you. The first thing you'll do will +be to re-read the novel. Otherwise, I'd request the loan of it myself, +for I 'm naturally curious to compare the wrought ring with the virgin +gold--but I know it's the wrought ring the virgin gold will itself be +wanting, directly it's alone. And then the poison will work. And you'll +end by marrying him." + +"In the first place," replied Beatrice, firmly, "I shall never marry any +one. That is absolutely certain. In the next place, I shall not re-read +the novel; and to prove that I shan't, I shall insist on your taking it +with you when you leave to-day. And finally, I'm nowhere near convinced +that you're right about my being... well, you might as well say the +raw material, the rough ore, as the virgin gold. It's only a bare +possibility. But even the possibility had not occurred to me before. +Now that it has, I shall be on my guard. I shall know how to prevent any +possible developments." + +"In the first place," said Mrs. O'Donovan Florence, with equal firmness, +"wild horses couldn't induce me to take the novel. Wait till you're +alone. A hundred questions about it will come flocking to your mind; +you'd be miserable if you had n't it to refer to. In the next place, the +poison will work and work. Say what you will, it's flattery that wins +us. In the third place, he'll tell you. Finally, you'll make a good +Catholic of him, and marry him. It's absurd, it's iniquitous, anyhow, +for a young and beautiful woman like you to remain a widow. And +your future husband is a man of talent and distinction, and he's not +bad-looking, either. Will you stick to your title, now, I wonder? Or +will you step down, and be plain Mrs. Marchdale? No--the Honourable +Mrs.--excuse me--'Mr. and the Honourable Mrs. Marchdale.' I see you in +the 'Morning Post' already. And will you continue to live in Italy? Or +will you come back to England?" + +"Oh, my good Kate, my sweet Kate, my incorrigible Kate, what an +extravagantly silly Kate you can be when the mood takes you," Beatrice +laughed. + +"Kate me as many Kates as you like, the man is really not bad-looking. +He has a nice lithe springy figure, and a clean complexion, and an open +brow. And if there's a suggestion of superciliousness in the tilt of his +nose, of scepticism in the twirl of his moustaches, and of obstinacy in +the squareness of his chin--ma foi, you must take the bitter with the +sweet. Besides, he has decent hair, and plenty of it--he'll not go bald. +And he dresses well, and wears his clothes with an air. In short, you'll +make a very handsome couple. Anyhow, when your family are gathered +round the evening lamp to-night, I 'll stake my fortune on it, but I +can foretell the name of the book they'll find Trixie Belfont reading," +laughed Mrs. O'Donovan Florence. + + +For a few minutes, after her friend had left her, Beatrice sat still, +her head resting on her hand, and gazed with fixed eyes at Monte +Sfiorito. Then she rose, and walked briskly backwards and forwards, for +a while, up and down the terrace. Presently she came to a standstill, +and leaning on the balustrade, while one of her feet kept lightly +tapping the pavement, looked off again towards the mountain. + +The prospect was well worth her attention, with its blue and green and +gold, its wood and water, its misty-blushing snows, its spaciousness +and its atmosphere. In the sky a million fluffy little cloudlets floated +like a flock of fantastic birds, with mother-of-pearl tinted plumage. +The shadows were lengthening now. The sunshine glanced from the smooth +surface of the lake as from burnished metal, and falling on the coloured +sails of the fishing-boats, made them gleam like sails of crimson silk. +But I wonder how much of this Beatrice really saw. + +She plucked an oleander from one of the tall marble urns set along the +balustrade, and pressed the pink blossom against her face, and, closing +her eyes, breathed in its perfume; then, absent-minded, she let it drop, +over the terrace, upon the path below. + +"It's impossible," she said suddenly, aloud. At last she went into the +house, and up to her rose-and-white retiring-room. There she took a book +from the table, and sank into a deep easy-chair, and began to turn the +pages. + +But when, by and by, approaching footsteps became audible in the +stone-floored corridor without, Beatrice hastily shut the book, thrust +it back upon the table, and caught up another so that Emilia Manfredi, +entering, found her reading Monsieur Anatole France's "Etui de nacre." + +"Emilia," she said, "I wish you would translate the I Jongleur de Notre +Dame' into Italian." + + + + + +XXII + + +Peter, we may suppose, returned to Villa Floriano that afternoon in a +state of some excitement. + +"He ought to have told her--" + +"It was her right to be told--" + +"What could her rank matter--" + +"A gentleman can offer his hand to any woman--" + +"She would have despised the conventional barriers--" + +"No woman could be proof against such a compliment--" + +"The case was peculiar--ordinary rules could not apply to it--" + +"Every man gets the wife he deserves--and he had certainly gone a long +way towards deserving her--" + +"He should simply have told her the story of his book and of her part in +it--he need n't have mentioned love--she would have understood--" + +The Duchessa's voice, clear and cool and crisp-cut, sounded perpetually +in his ears; the words she had spoken, the arguments she had urged, +repeated and repeated themselves, danced round and round, in his memory. + +"Ought I to have told her--then and there? Shall I go to her and tell +her to-morrow?" + +He tried to think; but he could not think. His faculties were in a +whirl--he could by no means command them. He could only wait, inert, +while the dance went on. It was an extremely riotous dance. The +Duchessa's conversation was reproduced without sequence, without +coherence--scattered fragments of it were flashed before him fitfully, +in swift disorder. If he would attempt to seize upon one of those +fragments, to detain and fix it, for consideration--a speech of hers, +a look, an inflection--then the whole experience suddenly lost its +outlines, his recollection of it became a jumble, and he was left, as it +were, intellectually gasping. + +He walked about his garden, he went into the house, he came out, he +walked about again, he went in and dressed for dinner, he sat on his +rustic bench, he smoked cigarette after cigarette. + +"Ought I to have told her? Ought I to tell her to-morrow?" + +At moments there would come a lull in the turmoil, an interval of quiet, +of apparent clearness; and the answer would seem perfectly plain. + +"Of course, you ought to tell her. Tell her--and all will be well. She +has put herself in the supposititious woman's place, and she says, 'He +ought to tell her.' She says it earnestly, vehemently. That means that +if she were the woman, she would wish to be told. She will despise the +conventional barriers--she will be touched, she will be moved. 'No woman +could be proof against such a compliment.' Go to her to-morrow, and tell +her--and all will be well." + +At these moments he would look up towards the castle, and picture +the morrow's consummation; and his heart would have a convulsion. +Imagination flew on the wings of his desire. She stood before him in all +her sumptuous womanhood, tender and strong and glowing. As he spoke, her +eyes lightened, her eyes burned, the blood came and went in her cheeks; +her lips parted. Then she whispered something; and his heart leapt +terribly; and he called her name--"Beatrice! Beatrice!" Her name +expressed the inexpressible--the adoring passion, the wild hunger and +wild triumph of his soul. But now she was moving towards him--she was +holding out her hands. He caught her in his arms--he held her yielding +body in his arms. And his heart leapt terribly, terribly. And he +wondered how he could endure, how he could live through, the hateful +hours that must elapse before tomorrow would be to-day. + +But "hearts, after leaps, ache." Presently the whirl would begin again; +and then, by and by, in another lull, a contrary answer would seem +equally plain. + +"Tell her, indeed? My dear man, are you mad? She would simply be amazed, +struck dumb, by your presumption. I can see from here her incredulity--I +can see the scorn with which she would wither you. It has never dimly +occurred to her as conceivable that you would venture to be in love with +her, that you would dare to lift your eyes to her--you who are nothing, +to her who is all. Yes--nothing, nobody. In her view, you are just a +harmless nobody, whose society she tolerates for kindness' sake--and +faute de mieux. It is precisely because she deems you a nobody--because +she is profoundly conscious of the gulf that separates you from +her--that she can condescend to be amiably familiar. If you were of a +rank even remotely approximating to her own, she would be a thousand +times more circumspect. Remember--she does not dream that you are Felix +Wildmay. He is a mere name to her; and his story is an amusing little +romance, perfectly external to herself, which she discusses with +entirely impersonal interest. Tell her by all means, if you like Say, +'I am Wildmay--you are Pauline.' And see how amazed she will be, and how +incensed, and how indignant." + +Then he would look up at the castle stonily, in a mood of desperate +renunciation, and vaguely meditate packing his belongings, and going +home to England. + +At other moments a third answer would seem the plain one: something +between these extremes of optimism and pessimism, a compromise, it not a +reconciliation. + +"Come! Let us be calm, let us be judicial. The consequences of our +actions, here below, if hardly ever so good as we could hope, are hardly +ever so bad as we might fear. Let us regard this matter in the light of +that guiding principle. True, she does n't dream that you are Wildmay. +True, if you were abruptly to say to her, 'I am Wildmay--you are the +woman,' she would be astonished--even, if you will, at first, more or +less taken aback, disconcerted. But indignant? Why? What is this gulf +that separates you from her? What are these conventional barriers of +which you make so much? She is a duchess, she is the daughter of a lord, +and she is rich. Well, all that is to be regretted. But you are neither +a plebeian nor a pauper yourself. You are a man of good birth, you are a +man of some parts, and you have a decent income. It amounts to this--she +is a great lady, you are a small gentleman. In ordinary circumstances, +to be sure, so small a gentleman could not ask so great a lady to become +his wife. But here the circumstances are not ordinary. Destiny has +meddled in the business. Small gentleman though you are, an unusual and +subtle relation-ship has been established between you and your great +lady. She herself says, 'Ordinary rules cannot apply--he ought to tell +her.' Very good: tell her. She will be astonished, but she will see that +there is no occasion for resentment. And though the odds are, of course, +a hundred to one that she will not accept you, still she must treat you +as an honourable suitor. And whether she accepts you or rejects you, +it is better to tell her and to have it over, than to go on forever +dangling this way, like the poor cat in the adage. Tell her--put your +fate to the touch--hope nothing, fear nothing--and bow to the event." + +But even this temperate answer provoked its counter-answer. + +"The odds are a hundred to one, a thousand to one, that she will not +accept you. And if you tell her, and she does not accept you, she will +not allow you to see her any more, you will be exiled from her presence. +And I thought, you did not wish to be exiled from her presence, You +would stake, then, this great privilege, the privilege of seeing her, of +knowing her, upon a. chance that has a thousand to one against it. You +make light of the conventional barriers--but the principal barrier of +them all, you are forgetting. She is a Roman Catholic, and a devout one. +Marry a Protestant? She would as soon think of marrying a Paynim Turk." + +In the end, no doubt, a kind of exhaustion followed upon his excitement. +Questions and answers suspended themselves; and he could only look up +towards Ventirose, and dumbly wish that he was there. The distance was +so trifling--in five minutes he could traverse it--the law seemed absurd +and arbitrary, which condemned him to sit apart, free only to look and +wish. + +It was in this condition of mind that Marietta found him, when she came +to announce dinner. + +Peter gave himself a shake. The sight of the brown old woman, with +her homely, friendly face, brought him back to small things, to actual +things; and that, if it was n't a comfort, was, at any rate, a relief. + +"Dinner?" he questioned. "Do peris at the gates of Eden DINE?" + +"The soup is on the table," said Marietta. + +He rose, casting a last glance towards the castle. + + Towers and battlements... + Bosomed high in tufted trees, + Where perhaps some beauty lies, + The cynosure of neighbouring eyes." + +He repeated the lines in an undertone, and went in to dinner. And then +the restorative spirit of nonsense descended upon him. + +"Marietta," he asked, "what is your attitude towards the question of +mixed marriages?" + +Marietta wrinkled her brow. + +"Mixed marriages? What is that, Signorino?" + +"Marriages between Catholics and Protestants," he explained. + +"Protestants?" Her brow was still a network. "What things are they?" + +"They are things--or perhaps it would be less invidious to say +people--who are not Catholics--who repudiate Catholicism as a deadly and +soul-destroying error." + +"Jews?" asked Marietta. + +"No--not exactly. They are generally classified as Christians. But +they protest, you know. Protesto, protestare, verb, active, first +conjugation. 'Mi pare che la donna protesta troppo,' as the poet +sings. They're Christians, but they protest against the Pope and the +Pretender." + +"The Signorino means Freemasons," said Marietta. + +"No, he does n't," said Peter. "He means Protestants." + +"But pardon, Signorino," she insisted; "if they are not Catholics, +they must be Freemasons or Jews. They cannot be Christians. +Christian--Catholic: it is the same. All Christians are Catholics." + +"Tu quoque!" he cried. "You regard the terms as interchangeable? I 've +heard the identical sentiment similarly enunciated by another. Do I look +like a Freemason?" + +She bent her sharp old eyes upon him studiously for a moment. Then she +shook her head. + +"No," she answered slowly. "I do not think that the Signorino looks like +a Freemason." + +"A Jew, then?" + +"Mache! A Jew? The Signorino!" She shrugged derision. + +"And yet I'm what they call a Protestant," he said. + +"No," said she. + +"Yes," said he. "I refer you to my sponsors in baptism. A regular, true +blue moderate High Churchman and Tory, British and Protestant to the +backbone, with 'Frustrate their Popish tricks' writ large all over me. +You have never by any chance married a Protestant yourself?" he asked. + +"No, Signorino. I have never married any one. But it was not for the +lack of occasions. Twenty, thirty young men courted me when I was a +girl. But--mica!--I would not look at them. When men are young they are +too unsteady for husbands; when they are old they have the rheumatism." + +"Admirably philosophised," he approved. "But it sometimes happens that +men are neither young nor old. There are men of thirty-five--I have even +heard that there are men of forty. What of them?" + +"There is a proverb, Signorino, which says, Sposi di quarant' anni son +mai sempre tiranni," she informed him. + +"For the matter of that," he retorted, "there is a proverb which says, +Love laughs at locksmiths." + +"Non capisco," said Marietta. + +"That's merely because it's English," said he. "You'd understand fast +enough if I should put it in Italian. But I only quoted it to show the +futility of proverbs. Laugh at locksmiths, indeed! Why, it can't even +laugh at such an insignificant detail as a Papist's prejudices. But +I wish I were a duke and a millionaire. Do you know any one who could +create me a duke and endow me with a million?" + +"No, Signorino," she answered, shaking her head. + +"Fragrant Cytherea, foam-born Venus, deathless Aphrodite, cannot, +goddess though she is," he complained. "The fact is, I 'm feeling +rather undone. I think I will ask you to bring me a bottle of +Asti-spumante--some of the dry kind, with the white seal. I 'll try +to pretend that it's champagne. To tell or not to tell--that is the +question. + + 'A face to lose youth for, to occupy age + With the dream of, meet death with-- + +And yet, if you can believe me, the man who penned those lines had never +seen her. He penned another line equally pat to the situation, though he +had never seen me, either + + 'Is there no method to tell her in Spanish?" + +But you can't imagine how I detest that vulgar use of 'pen' for +'write'--as if literature were a kind of pig. However, it's perhaps +no worse than the use of Asti for champagne. One should n't be too +fastidious. I must really try to think of some method of telling her in +Spanish." + +Marietta went to fetch the Asti. + + + + + +XXIII + + +When Peter rose next morning, he pulled a grimace at the departed night. + +"You are a detected cheat," he cried, "an unmasked impostor. You live +upon your reputation as a counsellor--'tis the only reason why we bear +with you. La nuit porte conseil! Yet what counsel have you brought to +me?--and I at the pass where my need is uttermost. Shall I go to her +this afternoon, and unburden my soul--or shall I not? You have left +me where you found me--in the same fine, free, and liberal state of +vacillation. Discredited oracle!" + +He was standing before his dressing-table, brushing his hair. The image +in the glass frowned back at him. Then something struck him. + +"At all events, we'll go this morning to Spiaggia, and have our hair +cut," he resolved. + +So he walked to the village, and caught the ten o'clock omnibus for +Spiaggia. And after he had had his hair cut, he went to the Hotel de +Russie, and lunched in the garden. And after luncheon, of course, he +entered the grounds of the Casino, and strolled backwards and forwards, +one of a merry procession, on the terrace by the lakeside. The gay +toilets of the women, their bright-coloured hats and sunshades, made +the terrace look like a great bank of monstrous moving flowers. The band +played brisk accompaniments to the steady babble of voices, Italian, +English, German. The pure air was shot with alien scents--the women's +perfumery, the men's cigarette-smoke. The marvellous blue waters crisped +in the breeze, and sparkled in the sun; and the smooth snows of Monte +Sfiorito loomed so near, one felt one could almost put out one's stick +and scratch one's name upon them.... And here, as luck would have it, +Peter came face to face with Mrs. O'Donovan Florence. + +"How do you do?" said she, offering her hand. + +"How do you do?" said he. + +"It's a fine day," said she. + +"Very," said he. + +"Shall I make you a confidence?" she asked. + +"Do," he answered. + +"Are you sure I can trust you?" She scanned his face dubiously. + +"Try it and see," he urged. + +"Well, then, if you must know, I was thirsting to take a table and call +for coffee; but having no man at hand to chaperon me, I dared not." + +"Je vous en prie," cried Peter, with a gesture of gallantry; and he +led her to one of the round marble tables. "Due caffe," he said to the +brilliant creature (chains, buckles, ear-rings, of silver filigree, +and head-dress and apron of flame-red silk) who came to learn their +pleasure. + +"Softly, softly," put in Mrs. O'Donovan Florence. "Not a drop of +coffee for me. An orange-sherbet, if you please. Coffee was a figure of +speech--a generic term for light refreshments." + +Peter laughed, and amended his order. + +"Do you see those three innocent darlings playing together, under the +eye of their governess, by the Wellingtonia yonder?" enquired the lady. + +"The little girl in white and the two boys?" asked Peter. + +"Precisely," said she. "Such as they are, they're me own." + +"Really?" he responded, in the tone of profound and sympathetic interest +we are apt to affect when parents begin about their children. + +"I give you my word for it," she assured him. "But I mention the fact, +not in a spirit of boastfulness, but merely to show you that I 'm not +entirely alone and unprotected. There's an American at our hotel, by the +bye, who goes up and down telling every one who'll listen that it ought +to be Washingtonia, and declaiming with tears in his eyes against the +arrogance of the English in changing Washington to Wellington. As he's +a respectable-looking man with grown-up daughters, I should think very +likely he's right." + +"Very likely," said Peter. "It's an American tree, is n't it?" + +"Whether it is n't or whether it is," said she, "one thing is +undeniable: you English are the coldest-blooded animals south of the +Arctic Circle." + +"Oh--? Are we?" he doubted. + +"You are that," she affirmed, with sorrowing emphasis. + +"Ah, well," he reflected, "the temperature of our blood does n't matter. +We're, at any rate, notoriously warm-hearted." + +"Are you indeed?" she exclaimed. "If you are, it's a mighty quiet kind +of notoriety, let me tell you, and a mighty cold kind of warmth." + +Peter laughed. + +"You're all for prudence and expediency. You're the slaves of your +reason. You're dominated by the head, not by the heart. You're little +better than calculating-machines. Are you ever known, now, for instance, +to risk earth and heaven, and all things between them, on a sudden +unthinking impulse?" + +"Not often, I daresay," he admitted. + +"And you sit there as serene as a brazen statue, and own it without a +quaver," she reproached him. + +"Surely," he urged, "in my character of Englishman, it behooves me to +appear smug and self-satisfied?" + +"You're right," she agreed. "I wonder," she continued, after a moment's +pause, during which her eyes looked thoughtful, "I wonder whether you +would fall upon and annihilate a person who should venture to offer you +a word of well-meant advice." + +"I should sit as serene as a brazen statue, and receive it without a +quaver," he promised. + +"Well, then," said she, leaning forward a little, and dropping her +voice, "why don't you take your courage in both hands, and ask her?" + +Peter stared. + +"Be guided by me--and do it," she said. + +"Do what?" he puzzled. + +"Ask her to marry you, of course," she returned amiably. Then, without +allowing him time to shape an answer, "Touche!" she cried, in triumph. +"I 've brought the tell-tale colour to your cheek. And you a brazen +statue! 'They do not love who do not show their love.' But, in faith, +you show yours to any one who'll be at pains to watch you. Your eyes +betray you as often as ever you look at her. I had n't observed you for +two minutes by the clock, when I knew your secret as well as if you 'd +chosen me for your confessor. But what's holding you back? You +can't expect her to do the proposing. Now curse me for a meddlesome +Irishwoman, if you will--but why don't you throw yourself at her feet, +and ask her, like a man?" + +"How can I?" said Peter, abandoning any desire he may have felt to beat +about the bush. Nay, indeed, it is very possible he welcomed, rather +than resented, the Irishwoman's meddling. + +"What's to prevent you?" said she. + +"Everything," said he. + +"Everything is nothing. That?" + +"Dear lady! She is hideously rich, for one thing." + +"Getaway with you!" was the dear lady's warm expostulation. "What +has money to do with the question, if a man's in love? But that's the +English of it--there you are with your cold-blooded calculation. You +chain up your natural impulses as if they were dangerous beasts. Her +money never saved you from succumbing to her enchantments. Why should it +bar you from declaring your passion." + +"There's a sort of tendency in society," said Peter, "to look upon the +poor man who seeks the hand of a rich woman as a fortunehunter." + +"A fig for the opinion of society," she cried. "The only opinion you +should consider is the opinion of the woman you adore. I was an heiress +myself; and when Teddy O'Donovan proposed to me, upon my conscience +I believe the sole piece of property he possessed in the world was a +corkscrew. So much for her ducats!" + +Peter laughed. + +"Men, after coffee, are frequently in the habit of smoking," said she. +"You have my sanction for a cigarette. It will keep you in countenance." + +"Thank you," said Peter, and lit his cigarette. + +"And surely, it's a countenance you'll need, to be going on like that +about her money. However--if you can find a ray of comfort in the +information--small good will her future husband get of it, even if he is +a fortunehunter: for she gives the bulk of it away in charity, and I 'm +doubtful if she keeps two thousand a year for her own spending." + +"Really?" said Peter; and for a breathing-space it seemed to him that +there was a ray of comfort in the information. + +"Yes, you may rate her at two thousand a year," said Mrs. O'Donovan +Florence. "I suppose you can match that yourself. So the disparity +disappears." + +The ray of comfort had flickered for a second, and gone out. + +"There are unfortunately other disparities," he remarked gloomily. + +"Put a name on them," said she. + +"There's her rank." + +His impetuous adviser flung up a hand of scorn. + +"Her rank, do you say?" she cried. "To the mischief with her rank. +What's rank to love? A woman is only a woman, whether she calls herself +a duchess or a dairy-maid. A woman with any spirit would marry a bank +manager, if she loved him. A man's a man. You should n't care that for +her rank." + +"That," was a snap of Mrs. O' Donovan Florence's fingers. + +"I suppose you know," said Peter, "that I am a Protestant." + +"Are you--you poor benighted creature? Well, that's easily remedied. Go +and get yourself baptised directly." + +She waved her hand towards the town, as if to recommend his immediate +procedure in quest of a baptistery. + +Peter laughed again. + +"I 'm afraid that's more easily said than done." + +"Easy!" she exclaimed. "Why, you've only to stand still and let yourself +be sprinkled. It's the priest who does the work. Don't tell me," she +added, with persuasive inconsequence, "that you'll allow a little thing +like being in love with a woman to keep you back from professing the +true faith." + +"Ah, if I were convinced that it is true," he sighed, still laughing. + +"What call have you to doubt it? And anyhow, what does it matter whether +you 're convinced or not? I remember, when I was a school-girl, I never +was myself convinced of the theorems of Euclid; but I professed them +gladly, for the sake of the marks they brought; and the eternal verities +of mathematics remained unshaken by my scepticism." + +"Your reasoning is subtle," laughed Peter. "But the worst of it is, if I +were ten times a Catholic, she wouldn't have me. So what's the use?" + +"You never can tell whether a woman will have you or not, until you +offer yourself. And even if she refuses you, is that a ground for +despair? My own husband asked me three times, and three times I said no. +And then he took to writing verses--and I saw there was but one way to +stop him. So we were married. Ask her; ask her again--and again. You can +always resort in the end to versification. And now," the lady concluded, +rising, "I have spoken, and I leave you to your fate. I'm obliged +to return to the hotel, to hold a bed of justice. It appears that my +innocent darlings, beyond there, innocent as they look, have managed +among them to break the electric light in my sitting-room. They're to be +arraigned before me at three for an instruction criminelle. Put what I +'ve said in your pipe, and smoke it--'tis a mother's last request. If +I 've not succeeded in determining you, don't pretend, at least, that I +haven't encouraged you a bit. Put what I 've said in your pipe, and see +whether, by vigorous drawing, you can't fan the smouldering fires of +encouragement into a small blaze of determination." + +Peter resumed his stroll backwards and forwards by the lakeside. +Encouragement was all very well; but... "Shall I--shall I not? Shall +I--shall I not? Shall I--shall I not?" The eternal question went +tick-tack, tick-tack, to the rhythm of his march. He glared at vacancy, +and tried hard to make up his mind. + +"I'm afraid I must be somewhat lacking in decision of character," he +said, with pathetic wonder. + +Then suddenly he stamped his foot. + +"Come! An end to this tergiversation. Do it. Do it," cried his manlier +soul. + +"I will," he resolved all at once, drawing a deep breath, and clenching +his fists. + +He left the Casino, and set forth to walk to Ventirose. He could not +wait for the omnibus, which would not leave till four. He must strike +while his will was hot. + +He walked rapidly; in less than an hour he had reached the tall gilded +grille of the park. He stopped for an instant, and looked up the +straight avenue of chestnuts, to the western front of the castle, softly +alight in the afternoon sun. He put his hand upon the pendent bell-pull +of twisted iron, to summon the porter. In another second he would have +rung, he would have been admitted.... And just then one of the little +demons that inhabit the circumambient air, called his attention to an +aspect of the situation which he had not thought of. + +"Wait a bit," it whispered in his ear. "You were there only yesterday. +It can't fail, therefore, to seem extraordinary, your calling again +to-day. You must be prepared with an excuse, an explanation. But +suppose, when you arrive, suppose that (like the lady in the ballad) she +greets you with 'a glance of cold surprise'--what then, my dear? Why, +then, it's obvious, you can't allege the true explanation--can you? +If she greets you with a glance of cold, surprise, you 'll have your +answer, as it were, before the fact you 'll know that there's no manner +of hope for you; and the time for passionate avowals will automatically +defer itself. But then--? How will you justify your visit? What face can +you put on?" + +"H'm," assented Peter, "there's something in that." + +"There's a great deal in that," said the demon. "You must have an excuse +up your sleeve, a pretext. A true excuse is a fine thing in its way; +but when you come to a serious emergency, an alternative false excuse is +indispensable." + +"H'm," said Peter. + +However, if there are demons in the atmosphere, there are gods in the +machine--("Paraschkine even goes so far as to maintain that there are +more gods in the machine than have ever been taken from it.") +While Peter stood still, pondering the demon's really rather cogent +intervention, his eye was caught by something that glittered in the +grass at the roadside. + +"The Cardinal's snuff-box," he exclaimed, picking it up. + +The Cardinal had dropped his snuff-box. Here was an excuse, and to +spare. Peter rang the bell. + + + + + +XXIV + + +And, like the lady in the ballad, sure enough, she greeted his arrival +with a glance of cold surprise. + +At all events, eyebrows raised, face unsmiling, it was a glance that +clearly supplemented her spoken "How do you do?" by a tacit (perhaps +self-addressed?) "What can bring him here?" + +You or I, indeed, or Mrs. O'Donovan Florence, in the fulness of our +knowledge, might very likely have interpreted it rather as a glance of +nervous apprehension. Anyhow, it was a glance that perfectly checked the +impetus of his intent. Something snapped and gave way within him; and +he needed no further signal that the occasion for passionate avowals was +not the present. + +And thereupon befell a scene that was really quite too absurd, that was +really childish, a scene over the memory of which, I must believe, they +themselves have sometimes laughed together; though, at the moment, its +absurdity held, for him at least, elements of the tragic. + +He met her in the broad gravelled carriage-sweep, before the great +hall-door. She had on her hat and gloves, as if she were just going out. +It seemed to him that she was a little pale; her eyes seemed darker than +usual, and graver. Certainly--cold surprise, or nervous apprehension, as +you will--her attitude was by no means cordial. It was not oncoming. It +showed none of her accustomed easy, half-humorous, wholly good-humoured +friendliness. It was decidedly the attitude of a person standing off, +shut in, withheld. + +"I have never seen her in the least like this before," he thought, as +he looked at her pale face, her dark, grave eyes; "I have never seen her +more beautiful. And there is not one single atom of hope for me." + +"How do you do?" she said, unsmiling and waited, as who should invite +him to state his errand. She did not offer him her hand but, for that +matter, (she might have pleaded), she could not, very well: for one of +her hands held her sunshade, and the other held an embroidered silk bag, +woman's makeshift for a pocket. + +And then, capping the first pang of his disappointment, a kind of +anger seized him. After all, what right had she to receive him in this +fashion?--as if he were an intrusive stranger. In common civility, in +common justice, she owed it to him to suppose that he would not be there +without abundant reason. + +And now, with Peter angry, the absurd little scene began. + +Assuming an attitude designed to be, in its own way, as reticent as +hers, "I was passing your gate," he explained, "when I happened to find +this, lying by the roadside. I took the liberty of bringing it to you." + +He gave her the Cardinal's snuff box, which, in spite of her hands' +preoccupation, she was able to accept. + +"A liberty!" he thought, grinding his teeth. "Yes! No doubt she would +have wished me to leave it with the porter at the lodge. No doubt she +deems it an act of officiousness on my part to have found it at all." + +And his anger mounted. + +"How very good of you," she said. "My uncle could not think where he had +mislaid it." + +"I am very fortunate to be the means of restoring it," said he. + +Then, after a second's suspension, as she said nothing (she kept her +eyes on the snuffbox, examining it as if it were quite new to her), he +lifted his hat, and bowed, preparatory to retiring down the avenue. + +"Oh, but my uncle will wish to thank you," she exclaimed, looking up, +with a kind of start. "Will you not come in? I--I will see whether he is +disengaged." + +She made a tentative movement towards the door. She had thawed +perceptibly. + +But even as she thawed, Peter, in his anger, froze and stiffened. "I +will see whether he is disengaged." The expression grated. And perhaps, +in effect, it was not a particularly felicitous expression. But if the +poor woman was suffering from nervous apprehension--? + +"I beg you on no account to disturb Cardinal Udeschini," he returned +loftily. "It is not a matter of the slightest consequence." + +And even as he stiffened, she unbent. + +"But it is a matter of consequence to him, to us," she said, faintly +smiling. "We have hunted high and low for it. We feared it was lost for +good. It must have fallen from his pocket when he was walking. He will +wish to thank you." + +"I am more than thanked already," said Peter. Alas (as Monsieur de la +Pallisse has sagely noted), when we aim to appear dignified, how often +do we just succeed in appearing churlish. + +And to put a seal upon this ridiculous encounter, to make it +irrevocable, he lifted his hat again, and turned away. + +"Oh, very well," murmured the Duchessa, in a voice that did not reach +him. If it had reached him, perhaps he would have come back, perhaps +things might have happened. I think there was regret in her voice, as +well as despite. She stood for a minute, as he tramped down the avenue, +and looked after him, with those unusually dark, grave eyes. At last, +making a little gesture--as of regret? despite? impatience?--she went +into the house. + +"Here is your snuff-box," she said to the Cardinal. + +The old man put down his Breviary (he was seated by an open window, +getting through his office), and smiled at the snuff box fondly, +caressing it with his finger. Afterwards, he shook it, opened it, and +took a pinch of snuff. + +"Where did you find it?" he enquired. + +"It was found by that Mr. Marchdale," she said, "in the road, outside +the gate. You must have let it drop this morning, when you were walking +with Emilia." + +"That Mr. Marchdale?" exclaimed the Cardinal. "What a coincidence." + +"A coincidence--?" questioned Beatrice. + +"To be sure," said he. "Was it not to Mr. Marchdale that I owed it in +the first instance?" + +"Oh--? Was it? I had fancied that you owed it to me." + +"Yes--but," he reminded her, whilst the lines deepened about his +humorous old mouth, "but as a reward of my virtue in conspiring with you +to convert him. And, by the way, how is his conversion progressing?" + +The Cardinal looked up, with interest. + +"It is not progressing at all. I think there is no chance of it," +answered Beatrice, in a tone that seemed to imply a certain irritation. + +"Oh--?" said the Cardinal. + +"No," said she. + +"I thought he had shown 'dispositions'?" said the Cardinal. + +"That was a mistake. He has shown none. He is a very tiresome and silly +person. He is not worth converting," she declared succinctly. + +"Good gracious!" said the Cardinal. + +He resumed his office. But every now and again he would pause, and look +out of the window, with the frown of a man meditating something; then he +would shake his head significantly, and take snuff. + +Peter tramped down the avenue, angry and sick. + +Her reception of him had not only administered an instant death-blow +to his hopes as a lover, but in its ungenial aloofness it had cruelly +wounded his pride as a man. He felt snubbed and humiliated. Oh, true +enough, she had unbent a little, towards the end. But it was the look +with which she had first greeted him--it was the air with which she had +waited for him to state his errand--that stung, and rankled, and would +not be forgotten. + +He was angry with her, angry with circumstances, with life, angry with +himself. + +"I am a fool--and a double fool--and a triple fool," he said. "I am +a fool ever to have thought of her at all; a double fool ever to have +allowed myself to think so much of her; a triple and quadruple and +quintuple idiot ever to have imagined for a moment that anything could +come of it. I have wasted time enough. The next best thing to winning is +to know when you are beaten. I acknowledge myself beaten. I will go back +to England as soon as I can get my boxes packed." + +He gazed darkly round the familiar valley, with eyes that abjured it. + +Olympus, no doubt, laughed. + + + + + +XXV + + +"I shall go back to England as soon as I can get my boxes packed." + +But he took no immediate steps to get them packed. + +"Hope," observes the clear-sighted French publicist quoted in the +preceding chapter, "hope dies hard." + +Hope, Peter fancied, had received its death-blow that afternoon. +Already, that evening, it began to revive a little. It was very much +enfeebled; it was very indefinite and diffident; but it was not dead. It +amounted, perhaps, to nothing more than a vague kind of feeling that +he would not, on the whole, make his departure for England quite so +precipitate as, in the first heat of his anger, the first chill of his +despair, he had intended. Piano, piano! He would move slowly, he would +do nothing rash. + +But he was not happy, he was very far from happy. He spent a wretched +night, a wretched, restless morrow. He walked about a great deal--about +his garden, and afterwards, when the damnable iteration of his garden +had become unbearable, he walked to the village, and took the riverside +path, under the poplars, along the racing Aco, and followed it, as +the waters paled and broadened, for I forget how many joyless, +unremunerative miles. + +When he came home, fagged out and dusty, at dinner time, Marietta +presented a visiting card to him, on her handsomest salver. She +presented it with a flourish that was almost a swagger. + +Twice the size of an ordinary visiting-card, the fashion of it was +roughly thus: + + IL CARDLE UDESCHINI + Sacr: Congr: Archiv: et Inscript: Praef: + + Palazzo Udeschini. + +And above the legend, was pencilled, in a small oldfashioned hand, +wonderfully neat and pretty:-- + +"To thank Mr. Marchdale for his courtesy in returning my snuff-box." + +"The Lord Prince Cardinal Udeschini was here," said Marietta. There was +a swagger in her accent. There was also something in her accent that +seemed to rebuke Peter for his absence. + +"I had inferred as much from this," said he, tapping the card. "We +English, you know, are great at putting two and two together." + +"He came in a carriage," said Marietta. + +"Not really?" said her master. + +"Ang--veramente," she affirmed. + +"Was--was he alone?" Peter asked, an obscure little twinge of hope +stirring in his heart. + +"No. Signorino." And then she generalised, with untranslatable +magniloquence: "Un amplissimo porporato non va mai solo." + +Peter ought to have hugged her for that amplissimo porporato. But he was +selfishly engrossed in his emotions. + +"Who was with him?" He tried to throw the question out with a casual +effect, an effect of unconcern. + +"The Signorina Emelia Manfredi was with him," answered Marietta, little +recking how mere words can stab. + +"Oh," said Peter. + +"The Lord Prince Cardinal Udeschini was very sorry not to see the +Signorino," continued Marietta. + +"Poor man--was he? Let us trust that time will console him," said Peter, +callously. + +But, "I wonder," he asked himself, "I wonder whether perhaps I was the +least bit hasty yesterday? If I had stopped, I should have saved the +Cardinal a journey here to-day--I might have known that he would come, +these Italians are so punctilious--and then, if I had stopped--if I had +stopped--possibly--possibly--" + +Possibly what? Oh, nothing. And yet, if he had stopped... well, at any +rate, he would have gained time. The Duchessa had already begun to thaw. +If he had stopped... He could formulate no precise conclusion to that +if; but he felt dimly remorseful that he had not stopped, he felt that +he had indeed been the least bit hasty. And his remorse was somehow +medicine to his reviving hope. + +"After all, I scarcely gave things a fair trial yesterday," he said. + +And the corollary of that, of course, was that he might give things a +further and fairer trial some other day. + +But his hope was still hard hurt; he was still in a profound dejection. + +"The Signorino is not eating his dinner," cried Marietta, fixing him +with suspicious, upbraiding eyes. + +"I never said I was," he retorted. + +"The Signorino is not well?" she questioned, anxious. + +"Oh, yes--cosi, cosi; the Signorino is well enough," he answered. + +"The dinner"--you could perceive that she brought herself with +difficulty to frame the dread hypothesis--"the dinner is not good?" Her +voice sank. She waited, tense, for his reply. + +"The dinner," said he, "if one may criticise without eating it, the +dinner is excellent. I will have no aspersions cast upon my cook." + +"Ah-h-h!" breathed Marietta, a tremulous sigh of relief. + +"It is not the Signorino, it is not the dinner, it is the world that is +awry," Peter went on, in reflective melancholy. "'T is the times that +are out of joint. 'T is the sex, the Sex, that is not well, that is not +good, that needs a thorough overhauling and reforming." + +"Which sex?" asked Marietta. + +"The sex," said Peter. "By the unanimous consent of rhetoricians, there +is but one sex the sex, the fair sex, the unfair sex, the gentle sex, +the barbaric sex. We men do not form a sex, we do not even form a sect. +We are your mere hangers-on, camp-followers, satellites--your things, +your playthings--we are the mere shuttlecocks which you toss hither and +thither with your battledores, as the wanton mood impels you. We are +born of woman, we are swaddled and nursed by woman, we are governessed +by woman; subsequently, we are beguiled by woman, fooled by woman, led +on, put off, tantalised by woman, fretted and bullied by her; finally, +last scene of all, we are wrapped in our cerements by woman. Man's +life, birth, death, turn upon woman, as upon a hinge. I have ever been a +misanthrope, but now I am seriously thinking of becoming a misogynist as +well. Would you advise me to-do so?" + +"A misogynist? What is that, Signorino?" asked Marietta. + +"A woman-hater," he explained; "one who abhors and forswears the sex; +one who has dashed his rose-coloured spectacles from his eyes, and sees +woman as she really is, with no illusive glamour; one who has found her +out. Yes, I think I shall become a misogynist. It is the only way of +rendering yourself invulnerable, 't is the only safe course. During my +walk this afternoon, I recollected, from the scattered pigeon-holes of +memory, and arranged in consequent order, at least a score of good old +apothegmatic shafts against the sex. Was it not, for example, in the +grey beginning of days, was it not woman whose mortal taste brought +sin into the world and all our woe? Was not that Pandora a woman, who +liberated, from the box wherein they were confined, the swarm of +winged evils that still afflict us? I will not remind you of St. +John Chrysostom's golden parable about a temple and the thing it is +constructed over. But I will come straight to the point, and ask whether +this is truth the poet sings, when he informs us roundly that 'every +woman is a scold at heart'?" + +Marietta was gazing patiently at the sky. She did not answer. + +"The tongue," Peter resumed, "is woman's weapon, even as the fist is +man's. And it is a far deadlier weapon. Words break no bones--they break +hearts, instead. Yet were men one-tenth part so ready with their fists, +as women are with their barbed and envenomed tongues, what savage +brutes you would think us--would n't you?--and what a rushing trade +the police-courts would drive, to be sure. That is one of the good +old cliches that came back to me during my walk. All women are +alike--there's no choice amongst animated fashion-plates: that is +another. A woman is the creature of her temper; her husband, her +children, and her servants are its victims: that is a third. Woman is a +bundle of pins; man is her pin-cushion. When woman loves, 't is not the +man she loves, but the man's flattery; woman's love is reflex self-love. +The man who marries puts himself in irons. Marriage is a bird-cage in +a garden. The birds without hanker to get in; but the birds within know +that there is no condition so enviable as that of the birds without. +Well, speak up. What do you think? Do you advise me to become a +misogynist?" + +"I do not understand, Signorino," said Marietta. + +"Of course, you don't," said Peter. "Who ever could understand +such stuff and nonsense? That's the worst of it. If only one could +understand, if only one could believe it, one might find peace, one +might resign oneself. But alas and alas! I have never had any real faith +in human wickedness; and now, try as I will, I cannot imbue my mind with +any real faith in the undesirability of woman. That is why you see +me dissolved in tears, and unable to eat my dinner. Oh, to think, to +think," he cried with passion, suddenly breaking into English, "to think +that less than a fortnight ago, less than one little brief fortnight +ago, she was seated in your kitchen, seated there familiarly, in her wet +clothes, pouring tea, for all the world as if she was the mistress of +the house!" + +Days passed. He could not go to Ventirose--or, anyhow, he thought +he could not. He reverted to his old habit of living in his garden, +haunting the riverside, keeping watchful, covetous eyes turned towards +the castle. The river bubbled and babbled; the sun shone strong and +clear; his fountain tinkled; his birds flew about their affairs; his +flowers breathed forth their perfumes; the Gnisi frowned, the uplands +westward laughed, the snows of Monte Sfiorito sailed under every colour +of the calendar except their native white. All was as it had ever +been--but oh, the difference to him. A week passed. He caught no glimpse +of the Duchessa. Yet he took no steps to get his boxes packed. + + + + +XXVI + + +And then Marietta fell ill. + +One morning, when she came into his room, to bring his tea, and to open +the Venetian blinds that shaded his windows, she failed to salute him +with her customary brisk "Buon giorno, Signorino." + +Noticing which, and wondering, he, from his pillow, called out, "Buon' +giorno, Marietta." + +"Buon' giorno, Signorino," she returned but in a whisper. + +"What's the matter? Is there cause for secrecy?" Peter asked. + +"I have a cold, Signorino," she whispered, pointing to her chest. "I +cannot speak." + +The Venetian blinds were up by this time; the room was full of sun. He +looked at her. Something in her face alarmed him. It seemed drawn and +set, it seemed flushed. + +"Come here," he said, with a certain peremptoriness. "Give me your +hand." + +She wiped her brown old hand backwards and forwards across her apron; +then gave it to him. + +It was hot and dry. + +"Your cold is feverish," he said. "You must go to bed, and stay there +till the fever has passed." + +"I cannot go to bed, Signorino," she replied. + +"Can't you? Have you tried?" asked he. + +"No, Signorino," she admitted. + +"Well, you never can tell whether you can do a thing or not, until you +try," said he. "Try to go to bed; and if at first you don't succeed, +try, try again." + +"I cannot go to bed. Who would do the Signorino's work?" was her +whispered objection. + +"Hang the Signorino's work. The Signorino's work will do itself. Have +you never observed that if you conscientiously neglect to do your work, +it somehow manages to get done without you? You have a feverish cold; +you must keep out of draughts; and the only place where you can be sure +of keeping out of draughts, is bed. Go to bed at once." + +She left the room. + +But when Peter came downstairs, half an hour later, he heard her moving +in her kitchen. + +"Marietta!" he cried, entering that apartment with the mien of Nemesis. +"I thought I told you to go to bed." + +Marietta cowered a little, and looked sheepish, as one surprised in the +flagrant fact of misdemeanour. + +"Yes, Signorino," she whispered. + +"Well--? Do you call this bed?" he demanded. + +"No, Signorino," she acknowledged. + +"Do you wish to oblige me to put you to bed?" he asked. + +"Oh, no, Signorino," she protested, horror in her whisper. + +"Then go to bed directly. If you delay any longer, I shall accuse you of +wilful insubordination." + +"Bene, Signorino," reluctantly consented Marietta. + +Peter strolled into his garden. Gigi, the gardener, was working there. + +"The very man I most desired to meet," said Peter, and beckoned to +him. "Is there a doctor in the village?" he enquired, when Gigi had +approached. + +"Yes, Signorino. The Syndic is a doctor--Dr. Carretaji." + +"Good," said Peter. "Will you go to the village, please, and ask Dr. +Carretaji if he can make it convenient to call here to-day? Marietta is +not well." + +"Yes, Signorino." + +"And stop a bit," said Peter. "Are there such things as women in the +village?' + +"Ah, mache, Signorino! But many, many," answered Gigi, rolling his dark +eyes sympathetically, and waving his hands. + +"I need but one," said Peter. "A woman to come and do Marietta's work +for a day or two--cook, and clean up, and that sort of thing. Do you +think you could procure me such a woman?" + +"There is my wife, Signorino," suggested Gigi. "If she would content the +Signorino?" + +"Oh? I was n't aware that you were married. A hundred felicitations. +Yes, your wife, by all means. Ask her to come and rule as Marietta's +vicereine." + +Gigi started for the village. + +Peter went into the house, and knocked at Marietta's bed-room door. He +found her in bed, with her rosary in her hands. If she could not work, +she would not waste her time. In Marietta's simple scheme of life, +work and prayer, prayer and work, stood, no doubt, as alternative and +complementary duties. + +"But you are not half warmly enough covered up," said Peter. + +He fetched his travelling-rug, and spread it over her. Then he went to +the kitchen, where she had left a fire burning, and filled a bottle with +hot water. + +"Put this at your feet," he said, returning to Marietta. + +"Oh, I cannot allow the Signorino to wait on me like this," the old +woman mustered voice to murmur. + +"The Signorino likes it--it affords him healthful exercise," Peter +assured her. + +Dr. Carretaji came about noon, a fat middleaged man, with a fringe of +black hair round an ivory-yellow scalp, a massive watch-chain (adorned +by the inevitable pointed bit of coral), and podgy, hairy hands. But he +seemed kind and honest, and he seemed to know his business. + +"She has a catarrh of the larynx, with, I am afraid, a beginning of +bronchitis," was his verdict. + +"Is there any danger?" Peter asked. + +"Not the slightest. She must remain in bed, and take frequent +nourishment. Hot milk, and now and then beef-tea. I will send some +medicine. But the great things are nourishment and warmth. I will call +again to-morrow." + +Gigi's wife came. She was a tall, stalwart, blackbrowed, red-cheeked +young woman, and her name (Gigi's eyes flashed proudly, as he announced +it) her name was Carolina Maddalena. + +Peter had to be in and out of Marietta's room all day, to see that +she took her beef-tea and milk and medicine regularly. She dozed a good +deal. When she was awake, she said her rosary. + +But next day she was manifestly worse. + +"Yes--bronchitis, as I feared," said the doctor. "Danger? No--none, if +properly looked after. Add a little brandy to her milk, and see that she +has at least a small cupful every half-hour. I think it would be easier +for you if you had a nurse. Someone should be with her at night. There +is a Convent of Mercy at Venzona. If you like, I will telephone for a +sister." + +"Thank you very much. I hope you will," said Peter. + +And that afternoon Sister Scholastica arrived, and established herself +in the sick-room. Sister Scholastica was young, pale, serene, competent. +But sometimes she had to send for Peter. + +"She refuses to take her milk. Possibly she will take it from you," the +sister said. + +Then Peter would assume a half-bluff (perhaps half-wheedling?) tone of +mastery. + +"Come, Marietta! You must take your milk. The Signorino wishes it. You +must not disobey the Signorino." + +And Marietta, with a groan, would rouse herself, and take it, Peter +holding the cup to her lips. + +On the third day, in the morning, Sister Scholastica said, "She imagines +that she is worse. I do not think so myself. But she keeps repeating +that she is going to die. She wishes to see a priest. I think it would +make her feel easier. Can you send for the Parrocco? Please let him know +that it is not an occasion for the Sacraments. But it would do her good +if he would come and talk with her." + +And the doctor, who arrived just then, having visited Marietta, +confirmed the sister's opinion. + +"She is no worse--she is, if anything, rather better. Her malady is +taking its natural course. But people of her class always fancy they are +going to die, if they are ill enough to stay in bed. It is the panic of +ignorance. Yes, I think it would do her good to see a priest. But there +is not the slightest occasion for the Sacraments." + +So Peter sent Gigi to the village for the Parrocco. And Gigi came back +with the intelligence that the Parrocco was away, making a retreat, and +would not return till Saturday. To-day was Wednesday. + +"What shall we do now?" Peter asked of Sister Scholastica. + +"There is Monsignor Langshawe, at Castel Ventirose," said the sister. + +"Could I ask him to come?" Peter doubted. + +"Certainly," said the sister. "In a case of illness, the nearest priest +will always gladly come." + +So Peter despatched Gigi with a note to Monsignor Langshawe. + +And presently up drove a brougham, with Gigi on the box beside the +coachman. And from the brougham descended, not Monsignor Langshawe, but +Cardinal Udeschini, followed by Emilia Manfredi. + +The Cardinal gave Peter his hand, with a smile so sweet, so benign, so +sunny-bright--it was like music, Peter thought; it was like a silent +anthem. + +"Monsignor Langshawe has gone to Scotland, for his holiday. I have come +in his place. Your man told me of your need," the Cardinal explained. + +"I don't know how to thank your Eminence," Peter murmured, and conducted +him to Marietta's room. + +Sister Scholastica genuflected, and kissed the Cardinal's ring, and +received his Benediction. Then she and Peter withdrew, and went into the +garden. + +The sister joined Emilia, and they walked backwards and forwards +together, talking. Peter sat on his rustic bench, smoked cigarettes, and +waited. + +Nearly an hour passed. + +At length the Cardinal came out. + +Peter rose, and went forward to meet him. + +The Cardinal was smiling; but about his eyes there was a suggestive +redness. + +"Mr. Marchdale," he said, "your housekeeper is in great distress of +conscience touching one or two offences she feels she has been guilty +of towards you. They seem to me, in frankness, somewhat trifling. But +I cannot persuade her to accept my view. She will not be happy till she +has asked and received your pardon for them." + +"Offences towards me?" Peter wondered. "Unless excess of patience with +a very trying employer constitutes an offence, she has been guilty of +none." + +"Never mind," said the Cardinal. "Her conscience accuses her--she must +satisfy it. Will you come?" + +The Cardinal sat down at the head of Marietta's bed, and took her hand. + +"Now, dear," he said, with the gentleness, the tenderness, of one +speaking to a beloved child, "here is Mr. Marchdale. Tell him what you +have on your mind. He is ready to hear and to forgive you." + +Marietta fixed her eyes anxiously on Peter's face. + +"First," she whispered, "I wish to beg the Signorino to pardon all this +trouble I am making for him. I am the Signorino's servant; but instead +of serving, I make trouble for him." + +She paused. The Cardinal smiled at Peter. + +Peter answered, "Marietta, if you talk like that, you will make the +Signorino cry. You are the best servant that ever lived. You are putting +me to no trouble at all. You are giving me a chance--which I should be +glad of, except that it involves your suffering--to show my affection +for you, and my gratitude." + +"There, dear," said the Cardinal to her, "you see the Signorino makes +nothing of that. Now the next thing. Go on." + +"I have to ask the Signorino's forgiveness for my impertinence," +whispered Marietta. + +"Impertinence--?" faltered Peter. "You have never been impertinent." + +"Scusi, Signorino," she went on, in her whisper. "I have sometimes +contradicted the Signorino. I contradicted the Signorino when he told +me that St. Anthony of Padua was born in Lisbon. It is impertinent of +a servant to contradict her master. And now his most high Eminence says +the Signorino was right. I beg the Signorino to forgive me." + +Again the Cardinal smiled at Peter. + +"You dear old woman," Peter half laughed, half sobbed, "how can you ask +me to forgive a mere difference of opinion? You--you dear old thing." + +The Cardinal smiled, and patted Marietta's hand. + +"The Signorino is too good," Marietta sighed. + +"Go on, dear," said the Cardinal. + +"I have been guilty of the deadly sin of evil speaking. I have spoken +evil of the Signorino," she went on. "I said--I said to people--that the +Signorino was simple--that he was simple and natural. I thought so +then. Now I know it is not so. I know it is only that the Signorino is +English." + +Once more the Cardinal smiled at Peter. + +Again Peter half laughed, half sobbed. + +"Marietta! Of course I am simple and natural. At least, I try to be. +Come! Look up. Smile. Promise you will not worry about these things any +more." + +She looked up, she smiled faintly. + +"The Signorino is too good," she whispered. + +After a little interval of silence, "Now, dear," said the Cardinal, "the +last thing of all." + +Marietta gave a groan, turning her head from side to side on her pillow. + +"You need not be afraid," said the Cardinal. "Mr. Marchdale will +certainly forgive you." + +"Oh-h-h," groaned Marietta. She stared at the ceiling for an instant. + +The Cardinal patted her hand. "Courage, courage," he said. + +"Oh--Signorino mio," she groaned again, "this you never can forgive me. +It is about the little pig, the porcellino. The Signorino remembers the +little pig, which he called Francesco?" + +"Yes," answered Peter. + +"The Signorino told me to take the little pig away, to find a home for +him. And I told the Signorino that I would take him to my nephew, who is +a farmer, towards Fogliamo. The Signorino remembers?" + +"Yes," answered Peter. "Yes, you dear old thing. I remember." + +Marietta drew a deep breath, summoned her utmost fortitude. + +"Well, I did not take him to my nephew. The--the Signorino ate him." + +Peter could hardly keep from laughing. He could only utter a kind of +half-choked "Oh?" + +"Yes," whispered Marietta. "He was bought with the Signorino's money. +I did not like to see the Signorino's money wasted. So I deceived the +Signorino. You ate him as a chicken-pasty." + +This time Peter did laugh, I am afraid. Even the Cardinal--well, his +smile was perilously near a titter. He took a big pinch of snuff. + +"I killed Francesco, and I deceived the Signorino. I am very sorry," +Marietta said. + +Peter knelt down at her bedside. + +"Marietta! Your conscience is too sensitive. As for killing +Francesco--we are all mortal, he could not have lived forever. And as +for deceiving the Signorino, you did it for his own good. I remember +that chicken-pasty. It was the best chicken-pasty I have ever tasted. +You must not worry any more about the little pig." + +Marietta turned her face towards him, and smiled. + +"The Signorino forgives his servant?" she whispered. + +Peter could not help it. He bent forward, and kissed her brown old +cheek. + +"She will be easier now," said the Cardinal. "I will stay with her a +little longer." + +Peter went out. The scene had been childish--do you say?--ridiculous, +almost farcical indeed? And yet, somehow, it seemed to Peter that his +heart was full of unshed tears. At the same time, as he thought of the +Cardinal, as he saw his face, his smile, as he heard the intonations of +his voice, the words he had spoken, as he thought of the way he had held +Marietta's hand and patted it--at the same time a kind of strange +joy seemed to fill his heart, a strange feeling of exaltation, of +enthusiasm. + +"What a heavenly old man," he said. + +In the garden Sister Scholastica and Emilia were still walking together. + +They halted, when Peter came out; and Emilia said, "With your consent, +Signore, Sister Scholastica has accepted me as her lieutenant. I will +come every morning, and sit with Marietta during the day. That will +relieve the sister, who has to be up with her at night." + +And every morning after that, Emilia came, walking through the park, +and crossing the river by the ladder-bridge, which Peter left now +permanently in its position. And once or twice a week, in the afternoon, +the Cardinal would drive up in the brougham, and, having paid a little +visit to Marietta, would drive Emilia home. + +In the sick-room Emilia would read to Marietta, or say the rosary for +her. + +Marietta mended steadily day by day. At the end of a fortnight she was +able to leave her bed for an hour or two in the afternoon, and sit in +the sun in the garden. Then Sister Scholastica went back to her convent +at Venzona. At the end of the third week Marietta could be up all day. +But Gigi's stalwart Carolina Maddalena continued to rule as vicereine in +the kitchen. And Emilia continued to come every morning. + +"Why does the Duchessa never come?" Peter wondered. "It would be decent +of her to come and see the poor old woman." + +Whenever he thought of Cardinal Udeschini, the same strange feeling of +joy would spring up in his heart, which he had felt when he had left the +beautiful old man with Marietta, on the day of his first visit. In the +beginning he could only give this feeling a very general and indefinite +expression. "He is a man who renews one's faith in things, who renews +one's faith in human nature." But gradually, I suppose, the feeling +crystallised; and at last, in due season, it found for itself an +expression that was not so indefinite. + +It was in the afternoon, and he had just conducted the Cardinal and +Emilia to their carriage. He stood at his gate for a minute, and watched +the carriage as it rolled away. + +"What a heavenly old man, what a heavenly old man," he thought. + +Then, still looking after the carriage, before turning back into his +garden, he heard himself repeat, half aloud + + "Nor knowest thou what argument + Thy life to thy neighbour's creed hath lent." + +The words had come to his lips, and were pronounced, were addressed to +his mental image of the Cardinal, without any conscious act of volition +on his part. He heard them with a sort of surprise, almost as if some +one else had spoken them. He could not in the least remember what poem +they were from, he could not even remember what poet they were by. Were +they by Emerson? It was years since he had read a line of Emerson's. + +All that evening the couplet kept running in his head. And the feeling +of joy, of enthusiasm, in his heart, was not so strange now. But I think +it was intensified. + +The next time the Cardinal arrived at Villa Floriano, and gave Peter his +hand, Peter did not merely shake it, English fashion, as he had hitherto +done. + +The Cardinal looked startled. + +Then his eyes searched Peter's face for a second, keenly interrogative. +Then they softened; and a wonderful clear light shone in them, a +wonderful pure, sweet light. + +"Benedicat te Omnipotens Deus, Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus Sanctus," +he said, making the Sign of the Cross. + + + + +XXVII + + +Up at the castle, Cardinal Udeschini was walking backwards and forwards +on the terrace, reading his Breviary. + +Beatrice was seated under the white awning, at the terrace-end, doing +some kind of needlework. + +Presently the Cardinal came to a standstill near her, and closed his +book, putting his finger in it, to keep the place. + +"It will be, of course, a great loss to Casa Udeschini, when you marry," +he remarked. + +Beatrice looked up, astonishment on her brow. + +"When I marry?" she exclaimed. "Well, if ever there was a thunderbolt +from a clear sky!" + +And she laughed. + +"Yes-when you marry," the Cardinal repeated, with conviction. "You are a +young woman--you are twenty-eight years old. You will, marry. It is only +right that you should marry. You have not the vocation for a religious. +Therefore you must marry. But it will be a great loss to the house of +Udeschini." + +"Sufficient for the day is the evil thereof," said Beatrice, laughing +again. "I haven't the remotest thought of marrying. I shall never +marry." + +"Il ne faut jamais dire a la fontaine, je ne boirai pas de ton eau," +his Eminence cautioned her, whilst the lines of humour about his mouth +emphasised themselves, and his grey eyes twinkled. "Other things equal, +marriage is as much the proper state for the laity, as celibacy is the +proper state for the clergy. You will marry. It would be selfish of us +to oppose your marrying. You ought to marry. But it will be a great loss +to the family--it will be a great personal loss to me. You are as dear +to me as any of my blood. I am always forgetting that we are uncle and +niece by courtesy only." + +"I shall never marry. But nothing that can happen to me can ever make +the faintest difference in my feeling for you. I hope you know how much +I love you?" She looked into his eyes, smiling her love. "You are only +my uncle by courtesy? But you are more than an uncle--you have been like +a father to me, ever since I left my convent." + +The Cardinal returned her smile. + +"Carissima," he murmured. Then, "It will be a matter of the utmost +importance to me, however," he went on, "that, when the time comes, you +should marry a good man, a suitable man--a man who will love you, whom +you will love--and, if possible, a man who will not altogether separate +you from me, who will perhaps love me a little too. It would send me +in sorrow to my grave, if you should marry a man who was not worthy of +you." + +"I will guard against that danger by not marrying at all," laughed +Beatrice. + +"No--you will marry, some day," said the Cardinal. "And I wish you to +remember that I shall not oppose your marrying--provided the man is a +good man. Felipe will not like it--Guido will pull a long nose--but I, +at least, will take your part, if I can feel that the man is good. Good +men are rare, my dear; good husbands are rarer still. I can think, for +instance, of no man in our Roman nobility, whom I should be content to +see you marry. Therefore I hope you will not marry a Roman. You would be +more likely to marry one of your own countrymen. That, of course, +would double the loss to us, if it should take you away from Italy. But +remember, if he is a man whom I can think worthy of you, you may count +upon me as an ally." + +He resumed his walk, reopening his Breviary. + +Beatrice resumed her needlework. But she found it difficult to fix her +attention on it. Every now and then, she would leave her needle stuck +across its seam, let the work drop to her lap, and, with eyes turned +vaguely up the valley, fall, apparently, into a muse. + +"I wonder why he said all that to me?" was the question that kept posing +itself. + +By and by the Cardinal closed his Breviary, and put it in his pocket. +I suppose he had finished his office for the day. Then he came and sat +down in one of the wicker chairs, under the awning. On the table, among +the books and things, stood a carafe of water, some tumblers, a silver +sugar-bowl, and a crystal dish full of fresh pomegranate seeds. It +looked like a dish full of unset rubies. The Cardinal poured some water +into a tumbler, added a lump of sugar and a spoonful of pomegranate +seeds, stirred the mixture till it became rose-coloured, and drank it +off in a series of little sips. + +"What is the matter, Beatrice?" he asked, all at once. + +Beatrice raised her eyes, perplexed. + +"The matter--? Is anything the matter?" + +"Yes," said the Cardinal; "something is the matter. You are depressed, +you are nervous, you are not yourself. I have noticed it for many days. +Have you something on, your mind?" + +"Nothing in the world," Beatrice answered, with an appearance of great +candour. "I had not noticed that I was nervous or depressed." + +"We are entering October," said the Cardinal. "I must return to Rome. I +have been absent too long already. I must return next week. But I should +not like to go away with the feeling that you are unhappy." + +"If a thing were needed to make me unhappy, it would be the announcement +of your intended departure," Beatrice said, smiling. "But otherwise, +I am no more unhappy than it is natural to be. Life, after all, is n't +such a furiously gay business as to keep one perpetually singing and +dancing--is it? But I am not especially unhappy." + +"H'm," said the Cardinal. Then, in a minute, "You will come to Rome in +November, I suppose?" he asked. + +"Yes--towards the end of November, I think," said Beatrice. + +The Cardinal rose, and began to walk backwards and forwards again. + +In a little while the sound of carriage-wheels could be heard, in the +sweep, round the corner of the house. + +The Cardinal looked at his watch. + +"Here is the carriage," he said. "I must go down and see that poor old +woman.... Do you know," he added, after a moment's hesitation, "I think +it would be well if you were to go with me." + +A shadow came into Beatrice's eyes. + +"What good would that do?" she asked. + +"It would give her pleasure, no doubt. And besides, she is one of your +parishioners, as it were. I think you ought to go. You have never been +to see her since she fell ill." + +"Oh--well," said Beatrice. + +She was plainly unwilling. But she went to put on her things. + +In the carriage, when they had passed the village and crossed the +bridge, as they were bowling along the straight white road that led +to the villa, "What a long time it is since Mr. Marchdale has been at +Ventirose," remarked the Cardinal. + +"Oh--? Is it?" responded Beatrice, with indifference. + +"It is more than three weeks, I think--it is nearly a month," the +Cardinal said. + +"Oh--?" said she. + +"He has had his hands full, of course; he has had little leisure," the +Cardinal pursued. "His devotion to his poor old servant has been quite +admirable. But now that she is practically recovered, he will be freer." + +"Yes," said Beatrice. + +"He is a young man whom I like very much," said the Cardinal. "He is +intelligent; he has good manners; and he has a fine sense of the droll. +Yes, he has wit--a wit that you seldom find in an Anglo-Saxon, a wit +that is almost Latin. But you have lost your interest in him? That is +because you despair of his conversion?" + +"I confess I am not greatly interested in him," Beatrice answered. "And +I certainly have no hopes of his conversion." + +The Cardinal smiled at his ring. He opened his snuffbox, and inhaled a +long deliberate pinch of snuff. + +"Ah, well--who can tell?" he said. "But--he will be free now, and it is +so long since he has been at the castle--had you not better ask him to +luncheon or dinner?" + +"Why should I?" answered Beatrice. "If he does not come to Ventirose, it +is presumably because he does not care to come. If he does care to come, +he needs no invitation. He knows that he is at liberty to call whenever +he likes." + +"But it would be civil, it would be neighbourly, to ask him to a meal," +the Cardinal submitted. + +"And it would put him in the embarrassing predicament of having either +to accept against his will, or to decline and appear ungracious," +submitted Beatrice. "No, it is evident that Ventirose does not amuse +him." + +"Bene," said the Cardinal. "Be it as you wish." + +But when they reached Villa Floriano, Peter was not at home. + +"He has gone to Spiaggia for the day," Emilia informed them. + +Beatrice, the Cardinal fancied, looked at once relieved and +disappointed. + +Marietta was seated in the sun, in a sheltered corner of the garden. + +While Beatrice talked with her, the Cardinal walked about. + +Now it so happened that on Peter's rustic table a book lay open, face +downwards. + +The Cardinal saw the book. He halted in his walk, and glanced round +the garden, as if to make sure that he was not observed. He tapped his +snuff--box, and took a pinch of snuff. Then he appeared to meditate for +an instant, the lines about his mouth becoming very marked indeed. +At last, swiftly, stealthily, almost with the air of a man committing +felony, he slipped his snuff-box under the open book, well under it, so +that it was completely covered up. + +On the way back to Ventirose, the Cardinal put his hand in his pocket. + +"Dear me!" he suddenly exclaimed. "I have lost my snuff box again." He +shook his head, as one who recognises a fatality. "I am always losing +it." + +"Are you sure you had it with you?" Beatrice asked. + +"Oh, yes, I think I had it with me. I should have missed it before this, +if I had left it at home. I must have dropped it in Mr. Marchdale's +garden." + +"In that case it will probably be found," said Beatrice. + + +Peter had gone to Spiaggia, I imagine, in the hope of meeting Mrs. +O'Donovan Florence; but the printed visitors' list there told him that +she had left nearly a fortnight since. On his return to the villa, he +was greeted by Marietta with the proud tidings that her Excellency the +Duchessa di Santangiolo had been to see her. + +"Oh--? Really?" he questioned lightly. (His heart, I think, dropped a +beat, all the same.) + +"Ang," said Marietta. "She came with the most Eminent Prince Cardinal. +They came in the carriage. She stayed half an hour. She was very +gracious." + +"Ah?" said Peter. "I am glad to hear it." + +"She was beautifully dressed," said Marietta. + +"Of that I have not the shadow of a doubt," said he. + +"The Signorina Emilia drove away with them," said she. + +"Dear, dear! What a chapter of adventures," was his comment. + +He went to his rustic table, and picked up his book. + +"How the deuce did that come there?" he wondered, discovering the snuff +box. + +It was, in truth, an odd place for it. A cardinal may inadvertently +drop his snuff box, to be sure. But if the whole College of Cardinals +together had dropped a snuff box, it would hardly have fallen, of +its own weight, through the covers of an open book, to the under-side +thereof, and have left withal no trace of its passage. + +"Solid matter will not pass through solid matter, without fraction--I +learned that at school," said Peter. + +The inference would be that someone had purposely put the snuff box +there. + +But who? + +The Cardinal himself? In the name of reason, why? + +Emilia? Nonsense. + +Marietta? Absurd. + +The Du-- + +A wild surmise darted through Peter's soul. Could it be? Could it +conceivably be? Was it possible that--that--was it possible, in fine, +that this was a kind of signal, a kind of summons? + +Oh, no, no, no. And yet--and yet-- + +No, certainly not. The idea was preposterous. It deserved, and (I trust) +obtained, summary deletion. + +"Nevertheless," said Peter, "it's a long while since I have darkened the +doors of Ventirose. And a poor excuse is better than none. And anyhow, +the Cardinal will be glad to have his snuff." + +The ladder-bridge was in its place. + +He crossed the Aco. + + + + +XXVIII + + +He crossed the Aco, and struck bravely forward, up the smooth lawns, +under the bending trees, towards the castle. + +The sun was setting. The irregular mass of buildings stood out in +varying shades of blue, against varying, dying shades of red. + +Half way there, Peter stopped, and looked back. + +The level sunshine turned the black forests of the Gnisi to shining +forests of bronze, and the foaming cascade that leapt down its side to +a cascade of liquid gold. The lake, for the greater part, lay in shadow, +violet-grey through a pearl-grey veil of mist; but along the opposite +shore it caught the light, and gleamed a crescent of quicksilver, with +roseate reflections. The three snow-summits of Monte Sfiorito, at the +valley's end, seemed almost insubstantial--floating forms of luminous +pink vapour, above the hazy horizon, in a pure sky intensely blue. + +A familiar verse came into Peter's mind. + +"Really,"' he said to himself, "down to the very 'cataract leaping in +glory,' I believe they must have pre-arranged the scene, feature for +feature, to illustrate it." And he began to repeat the vivid, musical +lines, under his breath... + +But about midway of them he was interrupted. + +"It's not altogether a bad sort of view--is it?" a voice asked, behind +him. + +Peter faced about. + +On a marble bench, under a feathery acacia; a few yards away, a lady was +seated, looking at him, smiling. + +Peter's eyes met hers--and suddenly his heart gave a jump. Then it stood +dead still for a second. Then it flew off, racing perilously. Oh, for +the best reasons in the world. There was something in her eyes, there +was a glow, a softness, that seemed--that seemed... But thereby hangs my +tale. + +She was dressed in white. She had some big bright-yellow chrysanthemums +stuck in her belt. She wore no hat. Her hair, brown and warm in shadow, +sparkled, where the sun touched it, transparent and iridescent, like +crinkly threads of glass. + +"You do not think it altogether bad--I hope?" she questioned, arching +her eyebrows slightly, with a droll little assumption of concern. + +Peter's heart was racing--but he must answer her. + +"I was just wondering," he answered, with a tolerably successful feint +of composure, "whether one might not safely call it altogether good." + +"Oh--?" she exclaimed. + +She threw back her head, and examined the prospect critically. +Afterwards, she returned her gaze to Peter, with an air of polite +readiness to defer to his opinion. + +"It is not too sensational? Not too much like a landscape on the stage?" + +"We must judge it leniently," said he; "we must remember that it is only +unaided Nature. Besides," he added, "to be meticulously truthful, there +is a spaciousness, there is a vivacity in the light and colour, there +is a sense of depth and atmosphere, that we should hardly find in a +landscape on the stage." + +"Yes--perhaps there is," she admitted thoughtfully. + +And with that, they looked into each other's eyes, and laughed. + +"Are you aware," the lady asked, after a brief silence, "that it is a +singularly lovely evening." + +"I have a hundred reasons for thinking it so," Peter answered, with the +least approach to a meaning bow. + +In the lady's face there flickered, perhaps, for half a second, the +faintest light, as of a comprehending and unresentful smile. But she +went on, with fine detachment + +"How calm and still it is. The wonderful peace of the day's compline. It +seems as if the earth had stopped breathing--does n't it? The birds have +already gone to bed, though the sun is only just setting. It is the +hour when they are generally noisiest; but they have gone to bed--the +sparrows and the finches, the snatchers and the snatched-from, are equal +in the article of sleep. That is because they feel the touch of autumn. +How beautiful it is, in spite of its sadness, this first touch of +autumn--it is like sad distant music. Can you analyse it, can you +explain it? There is no chill, it is quite warm, and yet one knows +somehow that autumn is here. The birds know it, and have gone to bed. +In another month they will be flying away, to Africa and the +Hesperides--all of them except the sparrows, who stay all winter. I +wonder how they get on during the winter, with no goldfinches to snatch +from?" + +She turned to Peter with a look of respectful enquiry, as one appealing +to an authority for information. + +"Oh, they snatch from each other, during the winter," he explained. "It +is thief rob thief, when honest victims are not forthcoming. And--what +is more to the point--they must keep their beaks in, against the return +of the goldfinches with the spring." + +The Duchessa--for I scorn to deceive the trustful reader longer; and (as +certain fines mouches, despite my efforts at concealment, may ere this +have suspected) the mysterious lady was no one else--the Duchessa gaily +laughed. + +"Yes," she said, "the goldfinches will return with the spring. But isn't +that rather foolish of them? If I were a goldfinch, I think I should +make my abode permanent in the sparrowless south." + +"There is no sparrowless south," said Peter. "Sparrows, alas, abound in +every latitude; and the farther south you go, the fiercer and bolder and +more impudent they become. In Africa and the Hesperides, which you have +mentioned, they not infrequently attack the caravans, peck the eyes out +of the camels, and are sometimes even known to carry off a man, a +whole man, vainly struggling in their inexorable talons. There is no +sparrowless south. But as for the goldfinches returning--it is the +instinct of us bipeds to return. Plumed and plumeless, we all return to +something, what though we may have registered the most solemn vows to +remain away." + +He delivered his last phrases with an accent, he punctuated them with a +glance, in which there may have lurked an intention. + +But the Duchessa did not appear to notice it. + +"Yes--true--so we do," she assented vaguely. "And what you tell me of +the sparrows in the Hesperides is very novel and impressive--unless, +indeed, it is a mere traveller's tale, with which you are seeking to +practise upon my credulity. But since I find you in this communicative +vein, will you not push complaisance a half-inch further, and tell me +what that thing is, suspended there in the sky above the crest of the +Cornobastone--that pale round thing, that looks like the spectre of a +magnified half-crown?" + +Peter turned to the quarter her gaze indicated. + +"Oh, that," he said, "is nothing. In frankness, it is only what the +vulgar style the moon." + +"How odd," said she. "I thought it was what the vulgar style the moon." + +And they both laughed again. + +The Duchessa moved a little; and thus she uncovered, carved on the back +of her marble bench, and blazoned in red and gold, a coat of arms. + +She touched the shield with her finger. + +"Are you interested in canting heraldry?" she asked. "There is no +country so rich in it as Italy. These are the arms of the Farfalla, the +original owners of this property. Or, seme of twenty roses gules; the +crest, on a rose gules, a butterfly or, with wings displayed; and the +motto--how could the heralds ever have sanctioned such an unheraldic and +unheroic motto? + + Rosa amorosa, + Farfalla giojosa, + Mi cantano al cuore + La gioja e l' amore. + +They were the great people of this region for countless generations, the +Farfalla. They were Princes of Ventirose and Patricians of Milan. And +then the last of them was ruined at Monte Carlo, and killed himself +there, twenty-odd years ago. That is how all their gioja and amore +ended. It was the case of a butterfly literally broken upon a wheel. The +estate fell into the hands of the Jews, as everything more or less does +sooner or later; and they--if you can believe me--they were going +to turn the castle into an hotel, into one of those monstrous modern +hotels, for other Jews to come to, when I happened to hear of it, and +bought it. Fancy turning that splendid old castle into a Jew-infested +hotel! It is one of the few castles in Italy that have a ghost. Oh, but +a quite authentic ghost. It is called the White Page--il Paggio Bianco +di Ventirose. It is the ghost of a boy about sixteen. He walks on the +ramparts of the old keep, and looks off towards the lake, as if he +were watching a boat, and sometimes he waves his arms, as if he were +signalling. And from head to foot he is perfectly white, like a statue. +I have never seen him myself; but so many people say they have, I cannot +doubt he is authentic. And the Jews wanted to turn this haunted castle +into an hotel... As a tribute to the memory of the Farfalla, I take +pains to see that their arms, which are carved, as you see them here, in +at least a hundred different places, are remetalled and retinctured as +often as time and the weather render it necessary." + +She looked towards the castle, while she spoke; and now she rose, with +the design, perhaps, of moving in that direction. + +Peter felt that the moment had come for actualities. + +"It seems improbable," he began,--"and I 'm afraid you will think there +is a tiresome monotony in my purposes; but I am here again to return +Cardinal Udeschini's snuff box. He left it in my garden." + +"Oh--?" said the Duchessa. "Yes, he thought he must have left it there. +He is always mislaying it. Happily, he has another, for emergencies. It +was very good of you to trouble to bring it back." + +She gave a light little laugh.. + +"I may also improve this occasion," Peter abruptly continued, "to make +my adieux. I shall be leaving for England in a few days now." + +The Duchessa raised her eyebrows. + +"Really?" she said. "Oh, that is too bad," she added, by way of comment. +"October, you know, is regarded as the best month of all the twelve, in +this lake country." + +"Yes, I know it," Peter responded regretfully. + +"And it is a horrid month in England," she went on. + +"It is an abominable month in England," he acknowledged. + +"Here it is blue, like larkspur, and all fragrant of the vintage, +and joyous with the songs of the vintagers," she said. "There it is +dingy-brown, and songless, and it smells of smoke." + +"Yes," he agreed. + +"But you are a sportsman? You go in for shooting?" she conjectured. + +"No," he answered. "I gave up shooting years ago." + +"Oh--? Hunting, then?" + +"I hate hunting. One is always getting rolled on by one's horse." + +"Ah, I see. It--it will be golf, perhaps?" + +"No, it is not even golf." + +"Don't tell me it is football?" + +"Do I look as if it were football?" + +"It is sheer homesickness, in fine? You are grieving for the purple of +your native heather?" + +"There is scarcely any heather in my native county. No," said Peter, +"no. To tell you the truth, it is the usual thing. It is an histoire de +femme." + +"I 'might have guessed it," she exclaimed. "It is still that everlasting +woman." + +"That everlasting woman--?" Peter faltered. + +"To be sure," said she. "The woman you are always going on about. The +woman of your novel. This woman, in short." + +And she produced from behind her back a hand that she had kept there, +and held up for his inspection a grey-and-gold bound book. + +"MY novel--?" faltered he. (But the sight of it, in her possession, in +these particular circumstances, gave him a thrill that was not a thrill +of despair.) + +"Your novel," she repeated, smiling sweetly, and mimicking his tone. +Then she made a little moue. "Of course, I have known that you were your +friend Felix Wildmay, from the outset." + +"Oh," said Peter, in a feeble sort of gasp, looking bewildered. "You +have known that from the outset?" And his brain seemed to reel. + +"Yes," said she, "of course. Where would the fun have been, otherwise? +And now you are going away, back to her shrine, to renew your worship. I +hope you will find the courage to offer her your hand." + +Peter's brain was reeling. But here was the opportunity of his life. + +"You give me courage," he pronounced, with sudden daring. "You are in a +position to help me with her. And since you know so much, I should like +you to know more. I should like to tell you who she is." + +"One should be careful where one bestows one's confidences," she warned +him; but there was something in her eyes, there was a glow, a softness, +that seemed at the same time to invite them. + +"No," he said, "better than telling you who she is, I will tell you +where I first saw her. It was at the Francais, in December, four years +ago, a Thursday night, a subscription night. She sat in one of the +middle boxes of the first tier. She was dressed in white. Her companions +were an elderly woman, English I think, in black, who wore a cap; and an +old man, with white moustache and imperial, who looked as if he might be +a French officer. And the play--." + +He broke off, and looked at the Duchessa. She kept her eyes down. + +"Yes--the play?" she questioned, in a low voice, after a little wait. + +"The play was Monsieur Pailleron's 'Le monde ou l'on s'ennuie'," he +said. + +"Oh," said she, still keeping her eyes down. Her voice was still very +low. But there was something in it that made Peter's heart leap. + +"The next time I saw her," he began... + +But then he had to stop. He felt as if the beating of his heart must +suffocate him. + +"Yes--the next time?" she questioned. + +He drew a deep breath. He began anew-- + +"The next time was a week later, at the Opera. They were giving +Lohengrin. She was with the same man and woman, and there was another, +younger man. She had pearls round her neck and in her hair, and she had +a cloak lined with white fur. She left before the opera was over. I did +not see her again until the following May, when I saw her once or twice +in London, driving in the Park. She was always with the same elderly +Englishwoman, but the military-looking old Frenchman had disappeared. +And then I saw her once more, a year later, in Paris, driving in the +Bois." + +The Duchessa kept her eyes down. She did not speak. + +Peter waited as long as flesh-and-blood could wait, looking at her. + +"Well?" he pleaded, at last. "That is all. Have you nothing to say to +me?" + +She raised her eyes, and for the tiniest fraction of a second they gave +themselves to his. Then she dropped them again. + +"You are sure," she asked, "you are perfectly sure that when, +afterwards, you met her, and came to know her as she really is--you are +perfectly sure there was no disappointment?" + +"Disappointment!" cried Peter. "She is in every way immeasurably beyond +anything that I was capable of dreaming. Oh, if you could see her, if +you could hear her speak, if you could look into her eyes--if you +could see her as others see her--you would not ask whether there was a +disappointment. She is... No; the language is not yet invented, in which +I could describe her." + +The Duchessa smiled, softly, to herself. + +"And you are in love with her--more or less?" she asked. + +"I love her so that the bare imagination of being allowed to tell her of +my love almost makes me faint with joy. But it is like the story of the +poor squire who loved his queen. She is the greatest of great ladies. +I am nobody. She is so beautiful, so splendid, and so high above me, it +would be the maddest presumption for me to ask her for her love. To ask +for the love of my Queen! And yet--Oh, I can say no more. God sees my +heart. God knows how I love her." + +"And it is on her account--because you think your love is hopeless--that +you are going away, that you are going back to England?" + +"Yes," said he. + +She raised her eyes again, and again they gave themselves to his. There +was something in them, there was a glow, a softness ... + +"Don't go," she said. + + +Up at the castle--Peter had hurried down to the villa, dressed, and +returned to the castle to dine--he restored the snuff-box to Cardinal +Udeschini. + +"I am trebly your debtor for it," said the Cardinal. + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's The Cardinal's Snuff-Box, by Henry Harland + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CARDINAL'S SNUFF-BOX *** + +***** This file should be named 5610.txt or 5610.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/5/6/1/5610/ + +Produced by An Anonymous Volunteer + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/5610.zip b/5610.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..b18ce8d --- /dev/null +++ b/5610.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..4875a71 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #5610 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/5610) diff --git a/old/cdsfx10.txt b/old/cdsfx10.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..a1d7707 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/cdsfx10.txt @@ -0,0 +1,8089 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Cardinal's Snuff-Box, by Henry Harland + +Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the +copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing +this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook. + +This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project +Gutenberg file. Please do not remove it. Do not change or edit the +header without written permission. + +Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the +eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file. Included is +important information about your specific rights and restrictions in +how the file may be used. You can also find out about how to make a +donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved. + + +**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** + +**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** + +*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!***** + + +Title: The Cardinal's Snuff-Box + +Author: Henry Harland + +Release Date: May, 2004 [EBook #5610] +[Yes, we are more than one year ahead of schedule] +[This file was first posted on July 20, 2002] + +Edition: 10 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CARDINAL'S SNUFF-BOX *** + + + + + + + + + +THE CARDINAL'S SNUFF-BOX + +BY HENRY HARLAND + + + + + + + I + + +"The Signorino will take coffee?" old Marietta asked, as she +set the fruit before him. + +Peter deliberated for a moment; then burned his ships. + +"Yes," he answered. + +"But in the garden, perhaps?" the little brown old woman +suggested, with a persuasive flourish. + +"No," he corrected her, gently smiling, and shaking his head, +"not perhaps--certainly." + +Her small, sharp old black Italian eyes twinkled, responsive. + +"The Signorino will find a rustic table, under the big +willow-tree, at the water's edge," she informed him, with a good +deal of gesture. "Shall I serve it there?" + +"Where you will. I leave myself entirely in your hands," he +said. + +So he sat by the rustic table, on a rustic bench, under the +willow, sipped his coffee, smoked his cigarette, and gazed in +contemplation at the view. + +Of its kind, it was rather a striking view. + +In the immediate foreground--at his feet, indeed--there was the +river, the narrow Aco, peacock-green, a dark file of poplars on +either bank, rushing pell-mell away from the quiet waters of +the lake. Then, just across the river, at his left, stretched +the smooth lawns of the park of Ventirose, with glimpses of +the many-pinnacled castle through the trees; and, beyond, +undulating country, flourishing, friendly, a perspective of +vineyards, cornfields, groves, and gardens, pointed by +numberless white villas. At his right loomed the gaunt mass +of the Gnisi, with its black forests, its bare crags, its +foaming ascade, and the crenelated range of the Cornobastone; +and finally, climax and cynosure, at the valley's end, +Monte Sfiorito, its three snow-covered summits almost +insubstantial-seeming, floating forms of luminous pink vapour, +in the evening sunshine, against the intense blue of the sky. + +A familiar verse had come into Peter's mind, and kept running +there obstinately. + +"Really," he said to himself, "feature for feature, down to the +very 'cataract leaping in glory,' the scene might have been got +up, apres coup, to illustrate it." And he began to repeat the +beautiful hackneyed words, under his breath . . . . + +But about midway of the third line he was interrupted. + + + + + II + +"It's not altogether a bad sort of view--is it?" some one said, +in English. + +The voice was a woman's. It was clear and smooth; it was +crisp-cut, distinguished. + +Peter glanced about him. + +On the opposite bank of the Aco, in the grounds of Ventirose, +five or six yards away, a lady was standing, looking at him, +smiling. + +Peter's eyes met hers, took in her face . . . . And suddenly +his heart gave a jump. Then it stopped dead still, tingling, +for a second. Then it flew off, racing perilously.--Oh, for +reasons--for the best reasons in the world: but thereby hangs +my tale. + +She was a young woman, tall, slender, in a white frock, with a +white cloak, an indescribable complexity of soft lace and airy +ruffles, round her shoulders. She wore no hat. Her hair, +brown and warm in shadow, sparkled, where it caught the light, +in a kind of crinkly iridescence, like threads of glass. + +Peter's heart (for the best reasons in the world) was racing +perilously. "It's impossible--impossible--impossible"--the +words strummed themselves to its rhythm. Peter's wits (for had +not the impossible come to pass?) were in a perilous confusion. +But he managed to rise from his rustic bench, and to achieve a +bow. + +She inclined her head graciously. + +"You do not think it altogether bad--I hope?" she questioned, +in her crisp-cut voice, raising her eyebrows slightly, with a +droll little assumption of solicitude. + +Peter's wits were in confusion; but he must answer her. An +automatic second-self, summoned by the emergency, answered for +him. + +"I think one might safely call it altogether good." + +"Oh--?" she exclaimed. + +Her eyebrows went up again, but now they expressed a certain +whimsical surprise. She threw back her head, and regarded the +prospect critically. + +"It is not, then, too spectacular, too violent?" she wondered, +returning her gaze to Peter, with an air of polite readiness to +defer to his opinion. "Not too much like a decor de theatre?" + +"One should judge it," his automatic second-self submitted, +"with some leniency. It is, after all, only unaided Nature." + +A spark flickered in her eyes, while she appeared to ponder. +(But I am not sure whether she was pondering the speech or its +speaker.) + +"Really?" she said, in the end. "Did did Nature build the +villas, and plant the cornfields?" + +But his automatic second-self was on its mettle. + +"Yes," it asserted boldly; "the kind of men who build villas +and plant cornfields must be classified as natural forces." + +She gave a light little laugh--and again appeared to ponder for +a moment. + +Then, with another gracious inclination of the head, and an +interrogative brightening of the eyes, "Mr. Marchdale no +doubt?" she hazarded. + +Peter bowed. + +"I am very glad if, on the whole, you like our little effect," +she went on, glancing in the direction of Monte Sfiorito. "I" +--there was the briefest suspension--"I am your landlady." + +For a third time Peter bowed, a rather more elaborate bow than +his earlier ones, a bow of respectful enlightenment, of feudal +homage. + +"You arrived this afternoon?" she conjectured. + +"By the five-twenty-five from Bergamo," said he. + +"A very convenient train," she remarked; and then, in the +pleasantest manner, whereby the unusual mode of valediction was +carried off, "Good evening." + +"Good evening," responded Peter, and accomplished his fourth +bow. + +She moved away from the river, up the smooth lawns, between the +trees, towards Castel Ventirose, a flitting whiteness amid the +surrounding green. + +Peter stood still, looking after her. + +But when she was out of sight, he sank back upon his rustic +bench, like a man exhausted, and breathed a prodigious sigh. +He was absurdly pale. All the same, clenching his fists, and +softly pounding the table with them, he muttered exultantly, +between his teeth, "What luck! What incredible luck! It's +she--it's she, as I 'm a heathen. Oh, what supernatural luck!" + + + + + III + + +Old Marietta--the bravest of small figures, in her neat +black-and-white peasant dress, with her silver ornaments, +and her red silk coif and apron--came for the coffee things. + +But at sight of Peter, she abruptly halted. She struck an +attitude of alarm. She fixed him with her fiery little black +eyes. + +"The Signorino is not well!" she cried, in the tones of one +launching a denunciation. + +Peter roused himself. + +"Er--yes--I 'm pretty well, thank you," he reassured her. "I +--I 'm only dying," he added, sweetly, after an instant's +hesitation. + +"Dying--!" echoed Marietta, wild, aghast. + +"Ah, but you can save my life--you come in the very nick of +time," he said. "I'm dying of curiosity--dying to know +something that you can tell me." + +Her stare dissolved, her attitude relaxed. She smiled--relief, +rebuke. She shook her finger at him. + +"Ah, the Signorino gave me a fine fright," she said. + +"A thousand regrets," said Peter. "Now be a succouring angel, +and make a clean breast of it. Who is my landlady?" + +Marietta drew back a little. Her brown old visage wrinkled up, +perplexed. + +"Who is the Signorino's landlady?" she repeated. + +"Ang," said he, imitating the characteristic nasalised eh of +Italian affirmation, and accompanying it by the characteristic +Italian jerk of the head. + +Marietta eyed him, still perplexed--even (one might have +fancied) a bit suspicious. + +"But is it not in the Signorino's lease?" she asked, with +caution. + +"Of course it is," said he. "That's just the point. Who is +she?" + +"But if it is in your lease!" she expostulated. + +"All the more reason why you should make no secret of it," he +argued plausibly. "Come! Out with it! Who is my landlady?" + +Marietta exchanged a glance with heaven. + +"The Signorino's landlady is the Duchessa di Santangiolo," she +answered, in accents of resignation. + +But then the name seemed to stimulate her; and she went on "She +lives there--at Castel Ventirose." Marietta pointed towards +the castle. "She owns all, all this country, all these houses +--all, all." Marietta joined her brown old hands together, and +separated them, like a swimmer, in a gesture that swept the +horizon. Her eyes snapped. + +"All Lombardy?" said Peter, without emotion. + +Marietta stared again. + +"All Lombardy? Mache!" was her scornful remonstrance. "Nobody +owns all Lombardy. All these lands, these houses." + +"Who is she?" Peter asked. + +Marietta's eyes blinked, in stupefaction before such stupidity. + +"But I have just told you," she cried "She is the Duchessa di +Santangiolo." + +"Who is the Duchessa di Santangiolo?" he asked. + +Marietta, blinking harder, shrugged her shoulders. + +"But"--she raised her voice, screamed almost, as to one deaf +--"but the Duchessa di Santangiolo is the Signorino's landlady +la, proprietaria di tutte queste terre, tutte queste case, +tutte, tutte." + +And she twice, with some violence, reacted her comprehensive +gesture, like a swimmer's. + +"You evade me by a vicious circle," Peter murmured. + +Marietta made a mighty effort-brought all her faculties to a +focus--studied Peter's countenance intently. Her own was +suddenly illumined. + +"Ah, I understand," she proclaimed, vigorously nodding. "The +Signorino desires to know who she is personally!" + +"I express myself in obscure paraphrases," said he; "but you, +with your unfailing Italian simpatia, have divined the exact +shade of my intention." + +"She is the widow of the Duca di Santangiolo," said Marietta. + +"Enfin vous entrez dans la voie des aveux," said Peter. + +"Scusi?" said Marietta. + +"I am glad to hear she's a widow," said he. "She--she might +strike a casual observer as somewhat young, for a widow." + +"She is not very old," agreed Marietta; "only twenty-six, +twenty-seven. She was married from the convent. That was +eight, nine years ago. The Duca has been dead five or six." + +"And was he also young and lovely?" + +Peter asked. + +"Young and lovely! Mache!" derided Marietta. "He was past +forty. He was fat. But he was a good man." + +"So much the better for him now," said Peter. + +"Gia," approved Marietta, and solemnly made the Sign of the +Cross. + +"But will you have the kindness to explain to me," the young +man continued, "how it happens that the Duchessa di Santangiolo +speaks English as well as I do?" + +The old woman frowned surprise. + +"Come? She speaks English?" + +"For all the world like an Englishman," asseverated Peter. + +"Ah, well," Marietta reflected, "she was English, you know." + +"Oho!" exclaimed Peter. "She was English! Was she?" He bore +a little on the tense of the verb. "That lets in a flood of +light. And--and what, by the bye, is she now?" he questioned. + +"Ma! Italian, naturally, since she married the Duca," Marietta +replied. + +"Indeed? Then the leopard can change his spots?" was Peter's +inference. + +"The leopard?" said Marietta, at a loss. + +"If the Devil may quote Scripture for his purpose, why may n't +I?" Peter demanded. "At all events, the Duchessa di +Santangiolo is a very beautiful woman." + +The Signorino has seen her?" Marietta asked. + +"I have grounds for believing so. An apparition--a phantom of +delight--appeared on the opposite bank of the tumultuous Aco, +and announced herself as my landlady. Of course, she may have +been an impostor--but she made no attempt to get the rent. A +tall woman, in white, with hair, and a figure, and a voice like +cooling streams, and an eye that can speak volumes with a +look." + +Marietta nodded recognition. + +"That would be the Duchessa." + +"She's a very beautiful duchessa," reiterated Peter. + +Marietta was Italian. So, Italian--wise, she answered, "We are +all as God makes us." + +"For years I have thought her the most beautiful woman in +Europe," Peter averred. + +Marietta opened her eyes wide. + +"For years? The Signorino knows her? The Signorino has seen +her before?" + +A phrase came back to him from a novel he had been reading that +afternoon in the train. He adapted it to the occasion. + +"I rather think she is my long-lost brother." + +"Brother--?" faltered Marietta. + +"Well, certainly not sister," said Peter, with determination. +"You have my permission to take away the coffee things." + + + + + IV + + +Up at the castle, in her rose-and-white boudoir, Beatrice was +writing a letter to a friend in England. + +"Villa Floriano," she wrote, among other words, "has been let +to an Englishman--a youngish, presentable-looking creature, in +a dinner jacket, with a tongue in his head, and an indulgent +eye for Nature--named Peter Marchdale. Do you happen by any +chance to know who he is, or anything about him?" + + + + IV + + +Peter very likely slept but little, that first night at the +villa; and more than once, I fancy, he repeated to his pillow +his pious ejaculation of the afternoon: "What luck! What +supernatural luck!" He was up, in any case, at an +unconscionable hour next morning, up, and down in his garden. + +"It really is a surprisingly jolly garden," he confessed. "The +agent was guiltless of exaggeration, and the photographs were +not the perjuries one feared." + +There were some fine old trees, lindens, acacias, chestnuts, a +flat-topped Lombardy pine, a darkling ilex, besides the willow +that overhung the river, and the poplars that stiffly stood +along its border. Then there was the peacock-blue river +itself, dancing and singing as it sped away, with a thousand +diamonds flashing on its surface--floating, sinking, rising +--where the sun caught its ripples. There were some charming +bits of greensward. There was a fountain, plashing melodious +coolness, in a nimbus of spray which the sun touched to rainbow +pinks and yellows. There were vivid parterres of flowers, +begonia and geranium. There were oleanders, with their heady +southern perfume; there were pomegranate-blossoms, like knots +of scarlet crepe; there were white carnations, sweet-peas, +heliotrope, mignonette; there were endless roses. And there +were birds, birds, birds. Everywhere you heard their joyous +piping, the busy flutter of their wings. There were +goldfinches, blackbirds, thrushes, with their young--the +plumpest, clumsiest, ruffle-feathered little blunderers, at the +age ingrat, just beginning to fly, a terrible anxiety to their +parents--and there were also (I regret to own) a good many +rowdy sparrows. There were bees and bumblebees; there were +brilliant, dangerous-looking dragonflies; there were +butterflies, blue ones and white ones, fluttering in couples; +there were also (I am afraid) a good many gadflies--but che +volete? Who minds a gadfly or two in Italy? On the other side +of the house there were fig-trees and peach-trees, and +artichokes holding their heads high in rigid rows; and a vine, +heavy with great clusters of yellow grapes, was festooned upon +the northern wall. + +The morning air was ineffably sweet and keen--penetrant, tonic, +with moist, racy smells, the smell of the good brown earth, the +smell of green things and growing things. The dew was spread +over the grass like a veil of silver gossamer, spangled with +crystals. The friendly country westward, vineyards and white +villas, laughed in the sun at the Gnisi, sulking black in +shadow to the east. The lake lay deep and still, a dark +sapphire. And away at the valley's end, Monte Sfiorito, always +insubstantial-seeming, showed pale blue-grey, upon a sky in +which still lingered some of the flush of dawn. + +It was a surprisingly jolly garden, true enough. But though +Peter remained in it all day long--though he haunted the +riverside, and cast a million desirous glances, between the +trees, and up the lawns, towards Castel Ventirose--he enjoyed +no briefest vision of the Duchessa di Santangiolo. + +Nor the next day; nor the next. + +"Why does n't that old dowager ever come down and look after +her river?" he asked Marietta. "For all the attention she +gives it, the water might be undermining her property on both +sides." + +"That old dowager--?" repeated Marietta, blank. + +"That old widow woman--my landlady--the Duchessa Vedova di +Santangiolo." + +"She is not very old--only twenty-six, twenty-seven," said +Marietta. + +"Don't try to persuade me that she is n't old enough to know +better," retorted Peter, sternly. + +"But she has her guards, her keepers, to look after her +property," said Marietta. + +"Guards and keepers are mere mercenaries. If you want a thing +well done, you should do it yourself," said Peter, with gloomy +sententiousness. + +On Sunday he went to the little grey rococo parish church. +There were two Masses, one at eight o'clock, one at ten--and +the church was quite a mile from Villa Floriano, and up a hill; +and the Italian sun was hot--but the devoted young man went to +both. + +The Duchessa was at neither. + +"What does she think will become of her immortal soul?" he +asked Marietta. + +On Monday he went to the pink-stuccoed village post-office. + +Before the post-office door a smart little victoria, with a +pair of sprightly, fine-limbed French bays, was drawn up, ducal +coronets emblazoned on its panels. + +Peter's heart began to beat. + +And while he was hesitating on the doorstep, the door opened, +and the Duchessa came forth--tall, sumptuous, in white, with +a wonderful black-plumed hat, and a wonderful white-frilled +sunshade. She was followed by a young girl--a pretty, +dark-complexioned girl, of fourteen, fifteen perhaps, with +pleasant brown eyes (that lucent Italian brown), and in her +cheeks a pleasant hint of red (that covert Italian red, which +seems to glow through the thinnest film of satin). + +Peter bowed, standing aside to let them pass. + +But when he looked up, the Duchessa had stopped, and was +smiling on him. + +His heart beat harder. + +"A lovely day," said the Duchessa. + +"Delightful," agreed Peter, between two heart-beats.--Yet he +looked, in his grey flannels, with his straw-hat and his +eyeglass, with his lean face, his even colour, his slightly +supercilious moustaches--he looked a very embodiment of +cool-blooded English equanimity. + +"A trifle warm, perhaps?" the Duchessa suggested, with her air +of polite (or was it in some part humorous?) readiness to defer +to his opinion. + +"But surely," suggested he, "in Italy, in summer, it is its +bounden duty to be a trifle warm?" + +The Duchessa smiled. + +"You like it? So do I. But what the country really needs is +rain." + +"Then let us hope," said he, "that the country's real needs may +remain unsatisfied." + +The Duchessa tittered. + +"Think of the poor farmers," she said reproachfully. + +"It's vain to think of them," he answered. "'T is an +ascertained fact that no condition of the weather ever contents +the farmers." + +The Duchessa laughed. + +"Ah, well," she consented, "then I 'll join in your hope that +the fine weather may last. I--I trust," she was so good as to +add, "that you're not entirely uncomfortable at Villa +Floriano?" + +"I dare n't allow myself to speak of Villa Floriano," he +replied. "I should become dithyrambic. It's too adorable." + +"It has a pretty garden, and--I remember--you admired the +view," the Duchessa said. "And that old Marietta? I trust she +does for you fairly well?" Her raised eyebrows expressed +benevolent (or was it in some part humorous?) concern. + +"She does for me to perfection. That old Marietta is a +priceless old jewel," Peter vowed. + +"A good cook?" questioned the Duchessa. + +"A good cook--but also a counsellor and friend. And with a +flow of language!" + +The Duchessa laughed again. + +"Oh, these Lombard peasant women. They are untiring +chatterers." + +"I 'm not sure," Peter felt himself in justice bound to +confess, "that Marietta is n't equally untiring as a listener. +In fact, there's only one respect in which she has disappointed +me." + +"Oh--?" said the Duchessa. And her raised eyebrows demanded +particulars. + +"She swears she does n't wear a dagger in her garter--has never +heard of such a practice," Peter explained. "And now," he +whispered to his soul, "we 'll see whether our landlady is up +in modern literature." + +Still again the Duchessa laughed. And, apparently, she was up +in modern literature. At any rate-- + +"Those are Lombard country-girls along the coast," she reminded +him. "We are peaceful inland folk, miles from the sea. But +you had best be on your guard, none the less." She shook her +head, in warning. "Through all this country-side that old +Marietta is reputed to be a witch." + +"If she's a witch," said Peter, undismayed, "her usefulness +will be doubled. I shall put her to the test directly I get +home." + +"Sprinkle her with holy water?" laughed the Duchessa. "Have a +care. If she should turn into a black cat, and fly away on a +broomstick, you'd never forgive yourself." + +Wherewith she swept on to her carriage, followed by her young +companion. + +The sprightly French bays tossed their heads, making the +harness tinkle. The footman mounted the box. The carriage +rolled away. + +But Peter remained for quite a minute motionless on the +door-step, gazing, bemused, down the long, straight, improbable +village street, with its poplars, its bridge, its ancient stone +cross, its irregular pink and yellow houses--as improbable as a +street in opera-bouffe. A thin cloud of dust floated after the +carriage, a thin screen of white dust, which, in the sun, +looked like a fume of silver. + +"I think I could put my finger on a witch worth two of +Marietta," he said, in the end." And thus we see," he added, +struck by something perhaps not altogether novel in his own +reflection, "how the primary emotions, being perennial, tend to +express themselves in perennial formulae." + + + + + VI + + +Back at the villa, he enquired of Marietta who the pretty +brown-eyed young girl might have been. + +"The Signorina Emilia," Marietta promptly informed him. + +"Really and truly?" questioned he. + +"Ang," affirmed Marietta, with the national jerk of the head; +"the Signorina Emilia Manfredi--the daughter of the Duca." + +"Oh--? Then the Duca was married before?" concluded Peter, +with simplicity. + +"Che-e-e!" scoffed Marietta, on her highest note. "Married? +He?" Then she winked and nodded--as one man of the world to +another. "Ma molto porn! La mamma fu robaccia di Milano. But +after his death, the Duchessa had her brought to the castle. +She is the same as adopted." + +"That looks as if your Duchessa's heart were in the right +place, after all," commented Peter. + +"Gia," agreed Marietta. + +"Hang the right place!" cried he. "What's the good of telling +me her heart is in the right place, if the right place is +inaccessible?" + +But Marietta only looked bewildered. + +He lived in his garden, he haunted the riverside, he made a +daily pilgrimage to the village post, he thoroughly neglected +the work he had come to this quiet spot to do. But a week +passed, during which he never once beheld so much as the shadow +of the Duchessa. + +On Sunday he trudged his mile, through the sun, and up the +hill, not only to both Masses, but to Vespers and Benediction. + +She was present at none of these offices. + +"The Pagan!" he exclaimed. + + + + + + VII + + +Up at the castle, on the broad marble terrace, where clematis +and jessamine climbed over the balustrade and twined about its +pilasters, where oleanders grew in tall marble urns and shed +their roseate petals on the pavement, Beatrice, dressed for +dinner, in white, with pearls in her hair, and pearls round her +throat, was walking slowly backwards and forwards, reading a +letter. + +"There is a Peter Marchdale--I don't know whether he will be +your Peter Marchdale or not, my dear; though the name seems +hardly likely to be common--son of the late Mr. Archibald +Marchdale, Q. C., and nephew of old General Marchdale, of +Whitstoke. A highly respectable and stodgy Norfolk family. +I've never happened to meet the man myself, but I'm told he's a +bit of an eccentric, who amuses himself globe-trotting, and +writing books (novels, I believe) which nobody, so far as I am +aware, ever reads. He writes under a pseudonym, Felix--I 'm +not sure whether it's Mildmay or Wildmay. He began life, by +the bye, in the Diplomatic, and was attache for a while at +Berlin, or Petersburg, or somewhere; but whether (in the +elegant language of Diplomacy) he 'chucked it up,' or failed to +pass his exams, I'm not in a position to say. He will be near +thirty, and ought to have a couple of thousand a year--more or +less. His father, at any rate, was a great man at the bar, and +must have left something decent. And the only other thing in +the world I know about him is that he's a great friend of that +clever gossip Margaret Winchfield--which goes to show that +however obscure he may be as a scribbler of fiction, he must +possess some redeeming virtues as a social being--for Mrs. +Winchfield is by no means the sort that falls in love with +bores. As you 're not, either--well, verbum sap., as my little +brother Freddie says." + +Beatrice gazed off, over the sunny lawn, with its trees and +their long shadows, with its shrubberies, its bright +flower-beds, its marble benches, its artificial ruin; over the +lake, with its coloured sails, its incongruous puffing +steamboats; down the valley, away to the rosy peaks of Monte +Sfiorito, and the deep blue sky behind them. She plucked a spray +of jessamine, and brushed the cool white blossoms across her +cheek, and inhaled their fairy fragrance. + +"An obscure scribbler of fiction," she mused. "Ah, well, one +is an obscure reader of fiction oneself. We must send to +London for Mr. Felix Mildmay Wildmay's works." + + + + + VIII + + +On Monday evening, at the end of dinner, as she set the fruit +before him, "The Signorino will take coffee?" old Marietta +asked. + +Peter frowned at the fruit, figs and peaches-- + + "Figs imperial purple, and blushing peaches"-- + +ranged alternately, with fine precision, in a circle, round a +central heap of translucent yellow grapes. + +"Is this the produce of my own vine and fig-tree?" he demanded. + +"Yes, Signorino; and also peach-tree," replied Marietta. + +"Peaches do not grow on fig-trees?" he enquired. + +"No, Signorino," said Marietta. + +"Nor figs on thistles. I wonder why not," said he. + +"It is n't Nature," was Marietta's confident generalisation. + +"Marietta Cignolesi," Peter pronounced severely, looking her +hard in the eyes, "I am told you are a witch." + +"No," said Marietta, simply, without surprise, without emotion. + +"I quite understand," he genially persisted. "It's a part of +the game to deny it. But I have no intention of sprinkling you +with holy water-so don't be frightened. Besides, if you should +do anything outrageous--if you should turn into a black cat, +and fly away on a broomstick, for example--I could never +forgive myself. But I'll thank you to employ a little of your +witchcraft on my behalf, all the same. I have lost something +--something very precious--more precious than rubies--more +precious than fine gold." + +Marietta's brown old wrinkles fell into an expression of alarm. + +"In the villa? In the garden?" she exclaimed, anxiously. + +"No, you conscientious old thing you," Peter hastened to +relieve her. "Nowhere in your jurisdiction--so don't distress +yourself: Laggiu, laggiu." + +And he waved a vague hand, to indicate outer space. + +The Signorino should put up a candle to St. Anthony of Padua," +counselled this Catholic witch. + +"St. Anthony of Padua? Why of Padua?" asked Peter. + +"St. Anthony of Padua," said Marietta. + +"You mean of Lisbon," corrected Peter. + +"No," insisted the old woman, with energy. "St. Anthony of +Padua." + +It But he was born in Lisbon;" insisted Peter. + +"No," said Marietta. + +"Yes," said he, "parola d' onore. And, what's more to the +purpose, he died in Lisbon. You clearly mean St. Anthony of +Lisbon." + +"No!" Marietta raised her voice, for his speedier conviction. +"There is no St. Anthony of Lisbon. St. Anthony of Padua." + +"What's the use of sticking to your guns in that obstinate +fashion?" Peter complained. "It's mere pride of opinion. +Don't you know that the ready concession of minor points is a +part of the grace of life?" + +"When you lose an object, you put up a candle to St. Anthony of +Padua," said Marietta, weary but resolved. + +"Not unless you wish to recover the object," contended Peter. + +Marietta stared at him, blinking. + +"I have no wish to recover the object I have lost," he +continued blandly. "The loss of it is a new, thrilling, +humanising experience. It will make a man of me--and, let us +hope, a better man. Besides, in a sense, I lost it long ago +--'when first my smitten eyes beat full on her,' one evening at +the Francais, three, four years ago. But it's essential to my +happiness that I should see the person into whose possession it +has fallen. That is why I am not angry with you for being a +witch. It suits my convenience. Please arrange with the +powers of darkness to the end that I may meet the person in +question tomorrow at the latest. No!" He raised a forbidding +hand. "I will listen to no protestations. And, for the rest, +you may count upon my absolute discretion. + + 'She is the darling of my heart + And she lives in our valley,'" + +he carolled softly. + + "E del mio cuore la carina, + E dimor' nella nostra vallettina," + +he obligingly translated. "But for all the good I get of her, +she might as well live on the top of the Cornobastone," he +added dismally. "Yes, now you may bring me my coffee--only, +let it be tea. When your coffee is coffee it keeps me awake at +night." + +Marietta trudged back to her kitchen, nodding at the sky. + +The next afternoon, however, the Duchessa di Santangiolo +appeared on the opposite bank of the tumultuous Aco. + + + + + IX + + +Peter happened to be engaged in the amiable pastime of tossing +bread-crumbs to his goldfinches. + +But a score or so of sparrows, vulture-like, lurked under cover +of the neighbouring foliage, to dash in viciously, at the +critical moment, and snatch the food from the finches' very +mouths. + +The Duchessa watched this little drama for a minute, smiling, +in silent meditation: while Peter--who, for a wonder, had his +back turned to the park of Ventirose, and, for a greater wonder +still perhaps, felt no pricking in his thumbs--remained +unconscious of her presence. + +At last, sorrowfully, (but there was always a smile at the back +of her eyes), she shook her head. + +"Oh, the pirates, the daredevils," she sighed. + +Peter started; faced about; saluted. + +"The brigands," said she, with a glance towards the sparrows' +outposts. + +"Yes, poor things," said he. + +"Poor things?" cried she, indignant. "The unprincipled little +monsters!" + +"They can't help it," he pleaded for them. "'It is their +nature to.' They were born so. They had no choice." + +"You actually defend them!" she marvelled, rebukefully. + +"Oh, dear, no," he disclaimed. "I don't defend them. I defend +nothing. I merely recognise and accept. Sparrows--finches. +It's the way of the world--the established division of the +world." + +She frowned incomprehension. + +"The established division of the world--?" + +"Exactly," said he. "Sparrows--finches the snatchers and the +snatched-from. Everything that breathes is either a sparrow or +a finch. 'T is the universal war--the struggle for existence +--the survival of the most unscrupulous. 'T is a miniature +presentment of what's going on everywhere in earth and sky." + +She shook her head again. + +"YOU see the earth and sky through black spectacles, I 'm +afraid," she remarked, with a long face. But there was still +an underglow of amusement in her eyes. + +"No," he answered, "because there's a compensation. As you +rise in the scale of moral development, it is true, you pass +from the category of the snatchers to the category of the +snatched-from, and your ultimate extinction is assured. But, +on the other hand, you gain talents and sensibilities. You do +not live by bread alone. These goldfinches, for a case in +point, can sing--and they have your sympathy. The sparrows can +only make a horrid noise--and you contemn them. That is the +compensation. The snatchers can never know the joy of singing +--or of being pitied by ladies." + +"N . . . o, perhaps not," she consented doubtfully. The +underglow of amusement in her eyes shone nearer to the surface. +"But--but they can never know, either, the despair of the +singer when his songs won't come." + +"Or when the ladies are pitiless. That is true," consented +Peter. + +"And meanwhile they get the bread, crumbs," she said. + +"They certainly get the bread-crumbs," he admitted. + +"I 'm afraid "--she smiled, as one who has conducted a +syllogism safely to its conclusion--"I 'm afraid I do not think +your compensation compensates." + +"To be quite honest, I daresay it does n't," he confessed. + +"And anyhow"--she followed her victory up--"I should not wish +my garden to represent the universal war. I should not wish my +garden to be a battle-field. I should wish it to be a retreat +from the battle--an abode of peace--a happy valley--a sanctuary +for the snatched-from." + +"But why distress one's soul with wishes that are vain?" asked +he. "What could one do?" + +"One could keep a dragon," she answered promptly. "If I were +you, I should keep a sparrow-devouring, finch-respecting +dragon." + +"It would do no good," said he. "You'd get rid of one species +of snatcher, but some other species of snatcher would instantly +pop UP." + +She gazed at him with those amused eyes of hers, and still +again, slowly, sorrowfully, shook her head. + +"Oh, your spectacles are black--black," she murmured. + +"I hope not," said he; "but such as they are, they show me the +inevitable conditions of our planet. The snatcher, here below, +is ubiquitous and eternal--as ubiquitous, as eternal, as the +force of gravitation. He is likewise protean. Banish him--he +takes half a minute to change his visible form, and returns au +galop. Sometimes he's an ugly little cacophonous brown +sparrow; sometimes he's a splendid florid money-lender, or an +aproned and obsequious greengrocer, or a trusted friend, hearty +and familiar. But he 's always there; and he's always--if you +don't mind the vernacular--'on the snatch.'" + +The Duchessa arched her eyebrows. + +"If things are really at such a sorry pass," she said, "I will +commend my former proposal to you with increased confidence. +You should keep a dragon. After all, you only wish to protect +your garden; and that"--she embraced it with her glance--"is +not so very big. You could teach your dragon, if you procured +one of an intelligent breed, to devour greengrocers, trusted +friends, and even moneylenders too (tough though no doubt they +are), as well as sparrows." + +"Your proposal is a surrender to my contention," said Peter. +"You would set a snatcher to catch the snatchers. Other +heights in other lives, perhaps. But in the dark backward and +abysm of space to which our lives are confined, the snatcher is +indigenous and inexpugnable." + +The Duchessa looked at the sunny landscape, the bright lawns, +the high bending trees, with the light caught in the network of +their million leaves; she looked at the laughing white villas +westward, the pale-green vineyards, the yellow cornfields; she +looked at the rushing river, with the diamonds sparkling on its +surface, at the far-away gleaming snows of Monte Sfiorito, at +the scintillant blue shy overhead. + +Then she looked at Peter, a fine admixture of mirth with +something like gravity in her smile. + +"The dark backward and abysm of space?" she repeated. "And you +do not wear black spectacles? Then it must be that your eyes +themselves are just a pair of black-seeing pessimists." + +"On the contrary," triumphed Peter, "it is because they are +optimists, that they suspect there must be forwarder and more +luminous regions than the Solar System." + +The Duchessa laughed. + +"I think you have the prettiest mouth, and the most exquisite +little teeth, and the eyes richest in promise, and the sweetest +laughter, of any woman out of Paradise," said Peter, in the +silence of his soul. + +"It is clear I shall never be your match in debate," said she. + +Peter made a gesture of deprecating modesty. + +"But I wonder," she went on, "whether you would put me down as +'another species of snatcher,' if I should ask you to spare me +just the merest end of a crust of bread?" And she lifted those +eyes rich in promise appealingly to his. + +"Oh, I beg of you--take all I have," he responded, with +effusion. "But--but how--?" + +"Toss," she commanded tersely. + +So he tossed what was left of his bread into the air, above the +river; and the Duchessa, easily, deftly, threw up a hand, and +caught it on the wing. + +"Thank you very much," she laughed, with a little bow. + +Then she crumbled the bread, and began to sprinkle the ground +with it; and in an instant she was the centre of a cloud of +birds. Peter was at liberty to watch her, to admire the swift +grace of her motions, their suggestion of delicate strength, of +joy in things physical, and the lithe elasticity of her figure, +against the background of satiny lawn, and the further vistas +of lofty sunlit trees. She was dressed in white, as always--a +frock of I know not what supple fabric, that looked as if you +might have passed it through your ring, and fell in multitudes +of small soft creases. Two big red roses drooped from her +bodice. She wore a garden-hat, of white straw, with a big +daring rose-red bow, under which the dense meshes of her hair, +warmly dark, dimly bright, shimmered in a blur of brownish +gold. + +"What vigour, what verve, what health," thought Peter, watching +her, "what--lean, fresh, fragrant health!" And he had, no +doubt, his emotions. + +She bestowed her bread crumbs on the birds; but she was able, +somehow, to discriminate mightily in favour of the goldfinches. +She would make a diversion, the semblance of a fling, with her +empty right hand; and the too-greedy sparrows would dart off, +avid, on that false lead. Whereupon, quickly, stealthily, she +would rain a little shower of crumbs, from her left hand, on +the grass beside her, to a confiding group of finches assembled +there. And if ever a sparrow ventured to intrude his ruffianly +black beak into this sacred quarter, she would manage, with a +kind of restrained ferocity, to "shoo" him away, without +thereby frightening the finches. + +And all the while her eyes laughed; and there was colour in her +cheeks; and there was the forceful, graceful action of her +body. + +When the bread was finished, she clapped her hands together +gently, to dust the last mites from them, and looked over at +Peter, and smiled significantly. + +"Yes," he acknowledged, "you outwitted them very skilfully. +You, at any rate, have no need of a dragon." + +"Oh, in default of a dragon, one can do dragon's work oneself," +she answered lightly. "Or, rather, one can make oneself an +instrument of justice." + +"All the same, I should call it uncommonly hard luck to be born +a sparrow--within your jurisdiction," he said. + +"It is not an affair of luck," said she. "One is born a +sparrow--within my jurisdiction--for one's sins in a former +state.--No, you little dovelings"--she turned to a pair of +finches on the greensward near her, who were lingering, and +gazing up into her face with hungry, expectant eyes--"I have no +more. I have given you my all." And she stretched out her +open hands, palms downwards, to convince them. + +"The sparrows got nothing; and the goldfinches, who got 'your +all,' grumble because you gave so little," said Peter, sadly. +"That is what comes of interfering with the laws of Nature." +And then, as the two birds flew away, "See the dark, doubtful, +reproachful glances with which they cover you." + +"You think they are ungrateful?" she said. "No--listen." + +She held up a finger. + +For, at that moment, on the branch of an acacia, just over her +head, a goldfinch began to sing--his thin, sweet, crystalline +trill of song. + +"Do you call that grumbling?" she asked. + +"It implies a grumble," said Peter, "like the 'thank you' of a +servant dissatisfied with his tip. It's the very least he can +do. It's perfunctory--I 'm not sure it is n't even ironical." + +"Perfunctory! Ironical!" cried the Duchessa. "Look at him! +He's warbling his delicious little soul out." + +They both paused to look and listen. + +The bird's gold-red bosom palpitated. He marked his +modulations by sudden emphatic movements of the head. His eyes +were fixed intently before him, as if he could actually see and +follow the shining thread of his song, as it wound away through +the air. His performance had all the effect of a spontaneous +rhapsody. When it was terminated, he looked down at his +auditors, eager, inquisitive, as who should say, "I hope you +liked it?"--and then, with a nod clearly meant as a farewell, +flew out of sight. + +The Duchessa smiled again at Peter, with intention. + +"You must really try to take a cheerier view of things," she +said. + +And next instant she too was off, walking slowly, lightly, up +the green lawns, between the trees, towards the castle, her +gown fluttering in the breeze, now dazzling white as she came +into the sun, now pearly grey as she passed into the shade. + +"What a woman it is," said Peter to himself, looking after her. +"What vigour, what verve, what sex! What a woman!" + +And, indeed, there was nothing of the too-prevalent epicene in +the Duchessa's aspect; she was very certainly a woman. +"Heavens, how she walks!" he cried in a deep whisper. + +But then a sudden wave of dejection swept over him. At first +he could not account for it. By and by, however, a malicious +little voice began to repeat and repeat within him, "Oh, the +futile impression you must have made upon her! Oh, the +ineptitudes you +uttered! Oh, the precious opportunity you have misemployed!" + +"You are a witch," he said to Marietta. "You've proved it to +the hilt. I 've seen the person, and the object is more +desperately lost than ever." + + + + + X + + +That evening, among the letters Peter received from England, +there was one from his friend Mrs. Winchfield, which contained +certain statistics. + +"Your Duchessa di Santangiolo 'was' indeed, as your funny old +servant told you, English: the only child and heiress of the +last Lord Belfont. The Belfonts of Lancashire (now, save for +your Duchessa, extinct) were the most bigoted sort of Roman +Catholics, and always educated their daughters in foreign +convents, and as often as not married them to foreigners. The +Belfont men, besides, were ever and anon marrying foreign +wives; so there will be a goodish deal of un-English blood in +your Duchessa's own ci-devant English veins. + +"She was born, as I learn from an indiscretion of my Peerage, +in 1870, and is, therefore, as near to thirty (the dangerous +age!) as to the six-and-twenty your droll old Marietta gives +her. Her Christian names are Beatrice Antonia Teresa Mary +--faites en votre choix. She was married at nineteen to +Baldassarre Agosto, Principe Udeschini, Duca di Santangiolo, +Marchese di Castellofranco, Count of the Holy Roman Empire, +Knight of the Holy Ghost and of St. Gregory, (does it take your +breath away?), who, according to Frontin, died in '93; and as +there were no children, his brother Felipe Lorenzo succeeded to +the titles. A younger brother still is Bishop of Sardagna. +Cardinal Udeschini is the uncle. + +"That, dear child, empties my sack of information. But perhaps +I have a bigger sack, full of good advice, which I have not yet +opened. And perhaps, on the whole, I will not open it at all. +Only, remember that in yonder sentimental Italian lake country, +in this summer weather, a solitary young man's fancy might be +much inclined to turn to thoughts of--folly; and keep an eye on +my friend Peter Marchdale." + +Our solitary young man brooded over Mrs. Winchfield's letter +for a long while. + +"The daughter of a lord, and the widow of a duke, and the +niece-in-law of a cardinal," he said. "And, as if that were +not enough, a bigoted Roman Catholic into the bargain . . . . +And yet--and yet," he went on, taking heart a little, "as for +her bigotry, to judge by her assiduity in attending the village +church, that factor, at least, thank goodness, would appear to +be static, rather than dynamic." + +After another longish interval of brooding, he sauntered down +to the riverside, through his fragrant garden, fragrant and +fresh with the cool odours of the night, and peered into the +darkness, towards Castel Ventirose. Here and there he could +discern a gleam of yellow, where some lighted window was not +entirely hidden by the trees. Thousands and thousands of +insects were threading the silence with their shrill insistent +voices. The repeated wail, harsh, prolonged, eerie, of some +strange wild creature, bird or beast, came down from the forest +of the Gnisi. At his feet, on the troubled surface of the Aco, +the stars, reflected and distorted, shone like broken +spearheads. + +He lighted a cigarette, and stood there till he had consumed +it. + +"Heigh-ho!" he sighed at last, and turned back towards the +villa. And "Yes," he concluded, "I must certainly keep an eye +on our friend Peter Marchdale." + +"But I 'm doubting it's a bit too late--troppo tardo," he +said to Marietta, whom he found bringing hot water to his +dressing-room. + +"It is not very late," said Marietta. "Only half-past ten." + +"She is a woman--therefore to be loved; she is a duchess +--therefore to be lost," he explained, in his native tongue. + +"Cosa." questioned Marietta, in hers. + + + + + XI + + +Beatrice and Emilia, strolling together in one of the flowery +lanes up the hillside, between ranks of the omnipresent poplar, +and rose-bush hedges, or crumbling pink-stuccoed walls that +dripped with cyclamen and snapdragon, met old Marietta +descending, with a basket on her arm. + +Marietta courtesied to the ground. + +"How do you do, Marietta?" Beatrice asked. + +"I can't complain, thank your Grandeur. I have the lumbago on +and off pretty constantly, and last week I broke a tooth. But +I can't complain. And your Highness?" + +Marietta returned, with brisk aplomb. + +Beatrice smiled. "Bene, grazie. Your new master--that young +Englishman," she continued, "I hope you find him kind, and easy +to do for?" + +"Kind--yes, Excellency. Also easy to do for. But--!" Marietta +shrugged her shoulders, and gave her head two meaning +oscillations. + +"Oh--?" wondered Beatrice, knitting puzzled brows. + +"Very amiable, your Greatness; but simple, simple," Marietta +explained, and tapped her brown old forehead with a brown +forefinger. + +"Really--?" wondered Beatrice. + +"Yes, Nobility," said Marietta. "Gentle as a canarybird, but +innocent, innocent." + +"You astonish me," Beatrice avowed. "How does he show it?" + +"The questions he asks, Most Illustrious, the things he says." + +"For example--?" pursued Beatrice. + +"For example, your Serenity--" Marietta paused, to search her +memory.--" Well, for one example, he calls roast veal a fowl. +I give him roast veal for his luncheon, and he says to me, +'Marietta, this fowl has no wings.' But everyone knows, your +Mercy, that veal is not a fowl. How should veal have wings?" + +"How indeed?" assented Beatrice, on a note of commiseration. +And if the corners of her mouth betrayed a tendency to curve +upwards, she immediately compelled them down. "But perhaps he +does not speak Italian very well?" she suggested. + +"Mache, Potenza! Everyone speaks Italian," cried Marietta. + +"Indeed?" said Beatrice. + +"Naturally, your Grace--all Christians," Marietta declared. + +"Oh, I did n't know," said Beatrice, meekly. "Well," she +acknowledged, "since he speaks Italian, it is certainly +unreasonable of him to call veal a fowl." + +"But that, Magnificence," Marietta went on, warming to her +theme, "that is only one of his simplicities. He asks me, 'Who +puts the whitewash on Monte Sfiorito? 'And when I tell him +that it is not whitewash, but snow, he says, 'How do you know?' +But everyone knows that it is snow. Whitewash!" + +The sprightly old woman gave her whole body a shake, for the +better exposition of her state of mind. And thereupon, from +the interior of her basket, issued a plaintive little squeal. + +"What have you in your basket?" Beatrice asked. + +"A little piglet, Nobility--un piccolo porcellino," said +Marietta. + +And lifting the cover an inch or two, she displayed the anxious +face of a poor little sucking pig. + +"E carino?" she demanded, whilst her eyes beamed with a pride +that almost seemed maternal. + +"What on earth are you going to do with him?" Beatrice gasped. + +The light of pride gave place to a light of resolution, in +Marietta's eyes. + +"Kill him, Mightiness," was her grim response; "stuff him with +almonds, raisins, rosemary, and onions; cook him sweet and +sour; and serve him, garnished with rosettes of beet-root, for +my Signorino's Sunday dinner." + +"Oh-h-h!" shuddered Beatrice and Emilia, in a breath; and they +resumed their walk. + + + + + XII + + +Francois was dining--with an appearance of great fervour. + +Peter sat on his rustic bench, by the riverside, and watched +him, smoking a cigarette the while. + +The Duchessa di Santangiolo stood screened by a tree in the +park of Ventirose, and watched them both. + +Francois wore a wide blue ribbon round his pink and chubby +neck; and his dinner consisted of a big bowlful of bread and +milk. + +Presently the Duchessa stepped forth from her ambush, into the +sun, and laughed. + +"What a sweetly pretty scene," she said. "Pastoral--idyllic +--it reminds one of Theocritus--it reminds one of Watteau." + +Peter threw his cigarette into the river, and made an +obeisance. + +"I am very glad you feel the charm of it," he responded. "May +I be permitted to present Master Francois Vllon?" + +"We have met before," said the Duchessa, graciously smiling +upon Francois, and inclining her head. + +"Oh, I did n't know," said Peter, apologetic. + +"Yes," said the Duchessa, "and in rather tragical +circumstances. But at that time he was anonymous. Why--if you +won't think my curiosity impertinent--why Francois Villon?" + +"Why not?" said Peter. "He made such a tremendous outcry when +he was condemned to death, for one thing. You should have +heard him. He has a voice! Then, for another, he takes such a +passionate interest in his meat and drink. And then, if you +come to that, I really had n't the heart to call him Pauvre +Lelian." + +The Duchessa raised amused eyebrows. + +"You felt that Pauvre Lelian was the only alternative?" + +"I had in mind a remark of Pauvre Lilian's friend and confrere, +the cryptic Stephane," Peter answered. "You will remember it. +'L'ame d'un poete dans le corps d'un--' I--I forget the last +word," he faltered. + +"Shall we say 'little pig'?" suggested the Duchessa. + +"Oh, please don't," cried Peter, hastily, with a gesture of +supplication. "Don't say 'pig' in his presence. You'll wound +his feelings." + +The Duchessa laughed. + +"I knew he was condemned to death," she owned. "Indeed, it was +in his condemned cell that I made his acquaintance. Your +Marietta Cignolesi introduced us. Her air was so inexorable, I +'m a good deal surprised to see him alive to-day. There was +some question of a stuffing of rosemary and onions." + +"Ah, I see," said Peter, "I see that you're familiar with the +whole disgraceful story. Yes, Marietta, the unspeakable old +Tartar, was all for stuffing him with rosemary and onions. But +he could not bring himself to share her point of view. He +screamed his protest, like a man, in twenty different octaves. +You really should have heard him. His voice is of a compass, +of a timbre, of an expressiveness! Passive endurance, I fear, +is not his forte. For the sake of peace and silence, I +intervened, interceded. She had her knife at his very throat. +I was not an instant too soon. So, of course, I 've had to +adopt him." + +"Of course, poor man," sympathised the Duchessa. "It's a +recognised principle that if you save a fellow's life, you 're +bound to him for the rest of yours. But--but won't you find +him rather a burdensome responsibility when he's grownup?" she +reflected. + +"--Que voulez-vous?" reflected Peter. "Burdensome +responsibilities are the appointed accompaniments of man's +pilgrimage. Why not Francois Villon, as well as another? And +besides, as the world is at present organised, a member of the +class vulgarly styled 'the rich' can generally manage to shift +his responsibilities, when they become too irksome, upon the +backs of the poor. For example--Marietta! Marietta!" he +called, raising his voice a little, and clapping his hands. + +Marietta came. When she had made her courtesy to the Duchessa, +and a polite enquiry as to her Excellency's health, Peter said, +with an indicative nod of the head, "Will you be so good as to +remove my responsibility?" + +"Il porcellino?" questioned Marietta. + +"Ang," said he. + +And when Marietta had borne Francois, struggling and squealing +in her arms, from the foreground-- + +"There--you see how it is done," he remarked. + +The Duchessa laughed. + +"An object-lesson," she agreed. "An object-lesson in--might +n't one call it the science of Applied Cynicism?" + +"Science!" Peter plaintively repudiated the word. "No, no. I +was rather flattering myself it was an art." + +"Apropos of art--" said the Duchessa. + +She came down two or three steps nearer to the brink of the +river. She produced from behind her back a hand that she had +kept there, and held up for Peter's inspection a grey-and-gold +bound book. + +"Apropos of art, I've been reading a novel. Do you know it?" + +Peter glanced at the grey-and-gold binding--and dissembled the +emotion that suddenly swelled big in his heart. + +He screwed his eyeglass into his eye, and gave an intent look. + +"I can't make out the title," he temporised, shaking his head, +and letting his eyeglass drop. + +On the whole, it was very well acted; and I hope the occult +little smile that played about the Duchessa's lips was a smile +of appreciation. + +"It has a highly appropriate title," she said. "It is called +'A Man of Words,' by an author I've never happened to hear of +before, named Felix Wildmay." + +"Oh, yes. How very odd," said Peter. "By a curious chance, I +know it very well. But I 'm surprised to discover that you do. +How on earth did it fall into your hands?" + +"Why on earth shouldn't it?" wondered she. "Novels are +intended to fall into people's hands, are they not?" + +"I believe so," he assented. "But intentions, in this vale of +tears, are not always realised, are they? Anyhow, 'A Man of +Words' is not like other novels. It's peculiar." + +"Peculiar--?" she repeated. + +"Of a peculiar, of an unparalleled obscurity," he explained. +"There has been no failure approaching it since What's-his-name +invented printing. I hadn't supposed that seven copies of it +were in circulation." + +"Really?" said the Duchessa. "A correspondent of mine in +London recommended it. But--in view of its unparalleled +obscurity is n't it almost equally a matter for surprise that +you should know it?" + +"It would be, sure enough," consented Peter, "if it weren't +that I just happen also to know the author." + +"Oh--? You know the author?" cried the Duchessa, with +animation. + +"Comme ma poche," said Peter. "We were boys together." + +"Really?" said she. "What a coincidence." + +"Yes," said he. + +"And--and his book?" Her eyebrows went up, interrogative. "I +expect, as you know the man, you think rather poorly of it?" + +"On the contrary, in the teeth of verisimilitude, I think +extremely well of it," he answered firmly. "I admire it +immensely. I think it's an altogether ripping little book. I +think it's one of the nicest little books I've read for ages. + +"How funny," said she. + +"Why funny?" asked he. + +"It's so unlikely that one should seem a genius to one's old +familiar friends." + +"Did I say he seemed a genius to me? I misled you. He does +n't. In fact, he very frequently seems--but, for Charity's +sake, I 'd best forbear to tell. However, I admire his book. +And--to be entirely frank--it's a constant source of +astonishment to me that he should ever have been able to do +anything one-tenth so good." + +The Duchessa smiled pensively. + +"Ah, well," she mused, "we must assume that he has happy +moments--or, perhaps, two soul-sides, one to face the world +with, one to show his manuscripts when he's writing. You hint +a fault, and hesitate dislike. That, indeed, is only natural, +on the part of an old friend. But you pique my interest. What +is the trouble with him? Is--is he conceited, for example?" + +"The trouble with him?" Peter pondered. "Oh, it would be too +long and too sad a story. Should I anatomise him to you as he +is, I must blush and weep, and you must look pale and wonder. +He has pretty nearly every weakness, not to mention vices, that +flesh is heir to. But as for conceit . . . let me see. He +concurs in my own high opinion of his work, I believe; but I +don't know whether, as literary men go, it would be fair to +call him conceited. He belongs, at any rate, to the +comparatively modest minority who do not secretly fancy that +Shakespeare has come back to life." + +"That Shakespeare has come back to life!" marvelled the +Duchessa. "Do you mean to say that most literary men fancy +that?" + +"I think perhaps I am acquainted with three who don't," Peter +replied; "but one of them merely wears his rue with a +difference. He fancies that it's Goethe." + +"How extravagantly--how exquisitely droll!" she laughed. + +"I confess, it struck me so, until I got accustomed to it," +said he, "until I learned that it was one of the commonplaces, +one of the normal attributes of the literary temperament. It's +as much to be taken for granted, when you meet an author, as +the tail is to be taken for granted, when you meet a cat." + +"I'm vastly your debtor for the information--it will stand me +in stead with the next author who comes my way. But, in that +case, your friend Mr. Felix Wildmay will be, as it were, a sort +of Manx cat?" was her smiling deduction. + +"Yes, if you like, in that particular, a sort of Manx cat," +acquiesced Peter, with a laugh. + +The Duchessa laughed too; and then there was a little pause. + +Overhead, never so light a breeze lisped never so faintly in +the tree-tops; here and there bird-notes fell, liquid, +desultory, like drops of rain after a shower; and constantly +one heard the cool music of the river. The sun, filtering +through worlds and worlds of leaves, shed upon everything a +green-gold penumbra. The air, warm and still, was sweet with +garden-scents. The lake, according to its habit at this hour +of the afternoon, had drawn a grey veil over its face, a thin +grey veil, through which its sapphire-blue shone furtively. +Far away, in the summer haze, Monte Sfiorito seemed a mere dim +spectre of itself--a stranger might easily have mistaken it for +a vague mass of cloud floating above the horizon. + +"Are you aware that it 's a singularly lovely afternoon?" the +Duchessa asked, by and by. + +"I have a hundred reasons for thinking it so," Peter hazarded, +with the least perceptible approach to a meaning bow. + +In the Duchessa's face, perhaps, there flickered, for +half-a-second, the least perceptible light, as of a +comprehending and unresentful smile. But she went on, +with fine aloofness. + +"I rather envy you your river, you know. We are too far from +it at the castle. Is n't the sound, the murmur, of it +delicious? And its colour--how does it come by such a subtle +colour? Is it green? Is it blue? And the diamonds on its +surface--see how they glitter. You know, of course," she +questioned, "who the owner is of those unequalled gems?" + +"Surely," Peter answered, "the lady paramount of this demesne?" + +"No, no." She shook her head, smiling. "Undine. They are +Undine's--her necklaces and tiaras. No mortal woman's +jewel-case contains anything half so brilliant. But look at +them--look at the long chains of them--how they float for a +minute--and are then drawn down. They are Undine's--Undine +and her companions are sporting with them just below the +surface. A moment ago I caught a glimpse of a white arm." + +"Ah," said Peter, nodding thoughtfully, "that's what it is to +have 'the seeing eye.' But I'm grieved to hear of Undine in +such a wanton mood. I had hoped she would still be weeping her +unhappy love-affair." + +"What! with that horrid, stolid German--Hildebrandt, was his +name?" cried the Duchessa. "Not she! Long ago, I'm glad to +say, she learned to laugh at that, as a mere caprice of her +immaturity. However, this is a digression. I want to return +to our 'Man of Words.' Tell me--what is the quality you +especially like in it?" + +"I like its every quality," Peter affirmed, unblushing. "Its +style, its finish, its concentration; its wit, humour, +sentiment; its texture, tone, atmosphere; its scenes, its +subject; the paper it's printed on, the type, the binding. But +above all, I like its heroine. I think Pauline de Fleuvieres +the pearl of human women--the cleverest, the loveliest, the +most desirable, the most exasperating. And also the most +feminine. I can't think of her at all as a mere fiction, a +mere shadow on paper. I think of her as a living, breathing, +flesh-and-blood woman, whom I have actually known. I can see +her before me now--I can see her eyes, full of mystery and +mischief--I can see her exquisite little teeth, as she smiles +--I can see her hair, her hands--I can almost catch the perfume +of her garments. I 'm utterly infatuated with her--I could +commit a hundred follies for her." + +"Mercy!" exclaimed the Duchessa. "You are enthusiastic." + +"The book's admirers are so few, they must endeavour to make up +in enthusiasm what they lack in numbers," he submitted. + +"But--at that rate--why are they so few?" she puzzled. "If the +book is all you think it, how do you account for its +unpopularity?" + +"It could never conceivably be anything but unpopular," said +he. "It has the fatal gift of beauty." + +The Duchessa laughed surprise. + +"Is beauty a fatal gift--in works of art?" + +"Yes--in England," he declared. + +"In England? Why especially in England?" + +"In English-speaking--in Anglo-Saxon lands, if you prefer. The +Anglo-Saxon public is beauty-blind. They have fifty religions +--only one sauce--and no sense of beauty whatsoever. They can +see the nose on one's face--the mote in their neighbour's eye; +they can see when a bargain is good, when a war will be +expedient. But the one thing they can never see is beauty. +And when, by some rare chance, you catch them in the act of +admiring a beautiful object, it will never be for its beauty +--it will be in spite of its beauty for some other, some +extra-aesthetic interest it possesses--some topical or historical +interest. Beauty is necessarily detached from all that is +topical or historical, or documentary or actual. It is also +necessarily an effect of fine shades, delicate values, +vanishing distinctions, of evasiveness, inconsequence, +suggestion. It is also absolute, unrelated--it is positive or +negative or superlative--it is never comparative. Well, the +Anglo-Saxon public is totally insensible to such things. They +can no more feel them, than a blind worm can feel the colours +of the rainbow." + +She laughed again, and regarded him with an air of humorous +meditation. + +"And that accounts for the unsuccess of 'A Man of Words'?" + +"You might as well offer Francois Villon a banquet of Orient +pearls." + +"You are bitterly hard on the Anglo-Saxon public." + +"Oh, no," he disclaimed, "not hard--but just. I wish them all +sorts of prosperity, with a little more taste." + +"Oh, but surely," she caught him up, "if their taste were +greater, their prosperity would be less?" + +"I don't know," said he. "The Greeks were fairly prosperous, +were n't they? And the Venetians? And the French are not yet +quite bankrupt." + +Still again she laughed--always with that little air of +humorous meditation. + +"You--you don't exactly overwhelm one with compliments," she +observed. + +He looked alarm, anxiety. + +"Don't I? What have I neglected?" he cried. + +"You 've never once evinced the slightest curiosity to learn +what I think of the book in question." + +"Oh, I'm sure you like it," he rejoined hardily. "You have +'the seeing eye.'" + +"And yet I'm just a humble member of the Anglo-Saxon public." + +"No--you're a distinguished member of the Anglo-Saxon +'remnant.' Thank heaven, there's a remnant, a little scattered +remnant. I'm perfectly sure you like 'A Man of Words.'" + +"'Like it' is a proposition so general. Perhaps I am burning +to tell someone what I think of it in detail." + +She smiled into his eyes, a trifle oddly. + +"If you are, then I know someone who is burning to hear you," +he avowed. + +"Well, then, I think--I think . . . " she began, on a note of +deliberation. "But I 'm afraid, just now, it would take too +long to formulate my thought. Perhaps I'll try another day." + +She gave him a derisory little nod--and in a minute was well up +the lawn, towards the castle. + +Peter glared after her, his fists clenched, teeth set. + +"You fiend!" he muttered. Then, turning savagely upon himself, +"You duffer!" + +Nevertheless, that evening, he said to Marietta, "The plot +thickens. We've advanced a step. We've reached what the +vulgar call a psychological moment. She's seen my Portrait of +a Lady. But as yet, if you can believe me, she doesn't dream +who painted it; and she has n't recognised the subject. As if +one were to face one's image in the glass, and take it for +another's! 3--I 'll--I 'll double your wages--if you will +induce events to hurry up." + +However, as he spoke English, Marietta was in no position to +profit by his offer. + + + + + XIII + + +Peter was walking in the high-road, on the other side of the +river--the great high-road that leads from Bergamo to Milan. + +It was late in the afternoon, and already, in the west, the sky +was beginning to put on some of its sunset splendours. In the +east, framed to Peter's vision by parallel lines of poplars, it +hung like a curtain of dark-blue velvet. + +Peter sat on the grass, by the roadside, in the shadow of a +hedge--a rose-bush hedge, of course--and lighted a cigarette. + +Far down the long white road, against the blue velvet sky, +between the poplars, two little spots of black, two small human +figures, were moving towards him. + +Half absently, he let his eyes accompany them. + +As they carne nearer, they defined themselves as a boy and a +girl. Nearer still, he saw that they were ragged and dusty and +barefoot. + +The boy had three or four gaudy-hued wicker baskets slung over +his shoulder. + +Vaguely, tacitly, Peter supposed that they would be the +children of some of the peasants of the countryside, on their +way home from the village. + +As they arrived abreast of him, they paid him the usual +peasants' salute. The boy lifted a tattered felt hat from his +head, the girl bobbed a courtesy, and "Buona sera, Eccellenza," +they said in concert, without, however, pausing in their march. + +Peter put his hand in his pocket. + +"Here, little girl," he called. + +The little girl glanced at him, doubting. + +"Come here," he said. + +Her face a question, she came up to him; and he gave her a few +coppers. + +"To buy sweetmeats," he said. + +"A thousand thanks; Excellency," said she, bobbing another +courtesy. + +"A thousand thanks, Excellency," said the boy, from his +distance, again lifting his rag of a hat. + +And they trudged on. + +But Peter looked after them--and his heart smote him. They +were clearly of the poorest of the poor. He thought of Hansel +and Gretel. Why had he given them so little? He called to +them to stop. + +The little girl came running back. + +Peter rose to meet her. + +"You may as well buy some ribbons too," he said, and gave her a +couple of lire. + +She looked at the money with surprise--even with an appearance +of hesitation. Plainly, it was a sum, in her eyes. + +"It's all right. Now run along," said Peter. + +"A thousand thanks, Excellency," said she, with a third +courtesy, and rejoined her brother . . . . + +"Where are they going?" asked a voice. + +Peter faced about. + +There stood the Duchessa, in a bicycling costume, her bicycle +beside her. Her bicycling costume was of blue serge, and she +wore a jaunty sailor-hat with a blue ribbon. Peter (in spite +of the commotion in his breast) was able to remember that this +was the first time he had seen her in anything but white. + +Her attention was all upon the children, whom he, perhaps, had +more or less banished to Cracklimbo. + +"Where are they going?" she repeated, trouble in her voice and +in her eyes. + +Peter collected himself. + +"The children? I don't know--I didn't ask. Home, aren't +they?" + +"Home? Oh, no. They don't live hereabouts," she said. "I +know all the poor of this neighbourhood.--Ohe there! Children! +Children!" she cried. + +But they were quite a hundred yards away, and did not hear. + +"Do you wish them to come back?" asked Peter. + +"Yes--of course," she answered, with a shade of impatience. + +He put his fingers to his lips (you know the schoolboy +accomplishment), and gave a long whistle. + +That the children did hear. + +They halted, and turned round, looking, enquiring. + +"Come back--come back!" called the Duchessa, raising her hand, +and beckoning. + +They came back. + +"The pathetic little imps," she murmured while they were on the +way. + +The boy was a sturdy, square-built fellow, of twelve, thirteen, +with a shock of brown hair, brown cheeks, and sunny brown eyes; +with a precocious air of doggedness, of responsibility. He +wore an old tail-coat, the tail-coat of a man, ragged, +discoloured, falling to his ankles. + +The girl was ten or eleven, pale, pinched; hungry, weary, and +sorry looking. Her hair too had been brown, upon a time; but +now it was faded to something near the tint of ashes, and had +almost the effect of being grey. Her pale little forehead was +crossed by thin wrinkles, lines of pain, of worry, like an old +woman's. + +The Duchessa, pushing her bicycle, and followed by Peter, moved +down the road, to meet them. Peter had never been so near to +her before--at moments her arm all but brushed his sleeve. I +think he blessed the children. + +"Where are you going?" the Duchessa asked, softly, smiling into +the girl's sad little face. + +The girl had shown no fear of Peter; but apparently she was +somewhat frightened by this grand lady. The toes of her bare +feet worked nervously in the dust. She hung her head shyly, +and eyed her brother. + +But the brother, removing his hat, with the bow of an Italian +peasant--and that is to say, the bow of a courtier--spoke up +bravely. + +"To Turin, Nobility." + +He said it in a perfectly matter-of-fact way, quite as he might +have said, "To the next farm-house." + +The Duchessa, however, had not bargained for an answer of this +measure. Startled, doubting her ears perhaps, "To--Turin--!" +she exclaimed. + +"Yes, Excellency," said the boy. + +"But--but Turin--Turin is hundreds of kilometres from here," +she said, in a kind of gasp. + +"Yes, Excellency," said the boy. + +"You are going to Turin--you two children--walking--like that!" +she persisted. + +"Yes, Excellency." + +"But--but it will take you a month." + +"Pardon, noble lady," said the boy. "With your Excellency's +permission, we were told it should take fifteen days." + +"Where do you come from?" she asked. + +"From Bergamo, Excellency." + +"When did you leave Bergamo?" + +"Yesterday morning, Excellency." + +"The little girl is your sister?" + +"Yes, Excellency." + +"Have you a mother and father?" + +"A father, Excellency. The mother is dead." Each of the +children made the Sign of the Cross; and Peter was somewhat +surprised, no doubt, to see the Duchessa do likewise. He had +yet to learn the beautiful custom of that pious Lombard land, +whereby, when the Dead are mentioned, you make the Sign of the +Cross, and, pausing reverently for a moment, say in silence the +traditional prayer of the Church: + +"May their souls and the souls of all the faithful departed, +through the Mercy of God, rest in peace." + +"And where is your father?" the Duchessa asked. + +"In Turin, Excellency," answered the boy. "He is a glass-blower. +After the strike at Bergamo, he went to Turin to seek work. Now +he has found it. So he has sent for us to come to +him." + +"And you two children--alone--are going to walk all the way to +Turin!" She could not get over the pitiful wonder of it. + +"Yes, Excellency." + +"The heart-rending little waifs," she said, in English, with +something like a sob. Then, in Italian, "But--but how do you +live by the way?" + +The boy touched his shoulder-load of baskets. + +"We sell these, Excellency." + +"What is their price?" she asked. + +"Thirty soldi, Excellency." + +"Have you sold many since you started?" + +The boy looked away; and now it was his turn to hang his head, +and to let his toes work nervously in the dust. + +"Haven't you sold any?" she exclaimed, drawing her conclusions. + +"No, Excellency. The people would not buy," he owned, in a +dull voice, keeping his eyes down. + +"Poverino," she murmured. "Where are you going to sleep +to-night?" + +"In a house, Excellency," said he. + +But that seemed to strike the Duchessa as somewhat vague. + +"In what house?" she asked. + +"I do not know, Excellency," he confessed. "We will find a +house." + +"Would you like to come back with me, and sleep at my house?" + +The boy and girl looked at each other, taking mute counsel. + +Then, "Pardon, noble lady--with your Excellency's permission, +is it far?" the boy questioned. + +"I am afraid it is not very near--three or four kilometres." + +Again the children looked at each other, conferring. +Afterwards, the boy shook his head. + +"A thousand thanks, Excellency. With your permission, we must +not turn back. We must walk on till later. At night we will +find a house." + +"They are too proud to own that their house will be a hedge," +she said to Peter, again in English. "Aren't you hungry?" she +asked the children. + +"No, Excellency. We had bread in the village, below there," +answered the boy. + +"You will not come home with me, and have a good dinner, and a +good night's sleep?" + +"Pardon, Excellency. With your favour, the father would not +wish us to turn back." + +The Duchessa looked at the little girl. + +The little girl wore a medal of the Immaculate Conception on a +ribbon round her neck--a forlorn blue ribbon, soiled and +frayed. + +"Oh, you have a holy medal," said the Duchessa. + +"Yes, noble lady," said the girl, dropping a courtesy, and +lifting up her sad little weazened face. + +"She has been saying her prayers all along the road," the boy +volunteered. + +"That is right," approved the Duchessa. "You have not made +your First Communion yet, have you?" + +"No, Excellency," said the girl. "I shall make it next year." + +"And you?" the Duchessa asked the boy. + +"I made mine at Corpus Christi," said the boy, with a touch of +pride. + +The Duchessa turned to Peter. + +"Do you know, I haven't a penny in my pocket. I have come out +without my purse." + +"How much ought one to give them?" Peter asked. + +"Of course, there is the fear that they might be robbed," she +reflected. "If one should give them a note of any value, they +would have to change it; and they would probably be robbed. +What to do?" + +"I will speak to the boy," said Peter. "Would you like to go +to Turin by train?" he asked. + +The boy and girl looked at each other. Yes, Excellency," said +the boy. + +"But if I give you money for your fare, will you know how to +take care of it--how to prevent people from robbing you?" + +"Oh, yes, Excellency." + +"You could take the train this evening, at Venzona, about two +kilometres from here, in the direction you are walking. In an +hour or two you would arrive at Milan; there you would change +into the train for Turin. You would be at Turin to-morrow +morning." + +"Yes, Excellency." + +"But if I give you money, you will not let people rob you? If +I give you a hundred lire?" + +The boy drew back, stared, as if frightened. + +"A hundred lire--?" he said. + +"Yes," said Peter. + +The boy looked at his sister. + +"Pardon, Nobility," he said. "With your condescension, does it +cost a hundred lire to go to Turin by train?" + +"Oh, no. I think it costs eight or ten." + +Again the boy looked at his sister. + +"Pardon, Nobility. With your Excellency's permission, we +should not desire a hundred lire then," he said. + +Peter and the Duchessa were not altogether to be blamed, I +hope, if they exchanged the merest hint of a smile. + +"Well, if I should give you fifty?" Peter asked. + +"Fifty lire, Excellency?" + +Peter nodded. + +Still again the boy sought counsel of his sister, with his +eyes. + +"Yes, Excellency," he said. + +"You are sure you will be able to take care of it--you will not +let people rob you," the Duchessa put in, anxious. "They will +wish to rob you. If you go to sleep in the train, they will +try to pick your pocket." + +"I will hide it, noble lady. No one shall rob me. If I go to +sleep in the train, I will sit on it, and my sister will watch. +If she goes to sleep, I will watch," the boy promised +confidently. + +"You must give it to him in the smallest change you can +possibly scrape together," she advised Peter. + +And with one-lira, two-lira, ten-lira notes, and with a little +silver and copper, he made up the amount. + +"A thousand thanks, Excellency," said the boy, with a bow that +was magnificent; and he proceeded to distribute the money +between various obscure pockets. + +"A thousand thanks, Excellency," said the girl, with a +courtesy. + +"Addio, a buon' viaggio," said Peter. + +"Addio, Eccellenze," said the boy. + +"Addio, Eccellenze," said the girl. + +But the Duchessa impulsively stooped down, and kissed the girl +on her poor little wrinkled brow. And when she stood up, Peter +saw that her eyes were wet. + +The children moved off. They moved off, whispering together, +and gesticulating, after the manner of their race: discussing +something. Presently they stopped; and the boy came running +back, while his sister waited. + +He doffed his hat, and said, "A thousand pardons, Excellency-" + +"Yes? What is it?" Peter asked. + +"With your Excellency's favour--is it obligatory that we should +take the train?" + +"Obligatory?" puzzled Peter. "How do you mean?" + +"If it is not obligatory, we would prefer, with the permission +of your Excellency, to save the money." + +"But--but then you will have to walk!" cried Peter. + +"But if it is not obligatory to take the train, we would pray +your Excellency's permission to save the money. We should like +to save the money, to give it to the father. The father is +very poor. Fifty lire is so much," + +This time it was Peter who looked for counsel to the Duchessa. + +Her eyes, still bright with tears, responded, "Let them do as +they will." + +"No, it is not obligatory--it is only recommended," he said to +the boy, with a smile that he could n't help. "Do as you will. +But if I were you, I should spare my poor little feet." + +"Mille grazie, Eccellenze," the boy said, with a final sweep of +his tattered hat. He ran back to his sister; and next moment +they were walking resolutely on, westward, "into the great red +light." + + +The Duchessa and Peter were silent for a while, looking after +them. + +They dwindled to dots in the distance, and then, where the road +turned, disappeared. + +At last the Duchessa spoke--but almost as if speaking to +herself. + +"There, Felix Wildmay, you writer of tales, is a subject made +to your hand," she said. + +We may guess whether Peter was startled. Was it possible that +she had found him out? A sound, confused, embarrassed, +something composite, between an oh and ayes, seemed to expire +in his throat. + +But the Duchessa did n't appear to heed it. + +"Don't you think it would be a touching episode for your friend +to write a story round?" she asked. + +We may guess whether he was relieved. + +"Oh--oh, yes," he agreed, with the precipitancy of a man who, +in his relief, would agree to anything. + +"Have you ever seen such courage?" she went on. "The wonderful +babies! Fancy fifteen days, fifteen days and nights, alone, +unprotected, on the highway, those poor little atoms! Down in +their hearts they are really filled with terror. Who would n't +be, with such a journey before him? But how finely they +concealed it, mastered it! Oh, I hope they won't be robbed. +God help them--God help them!" + +"God help them, indeed," said Peter. + +"And the little girl, with her medal of the Immaculate +Conception. The father, after all, can hardly be the brute one +might suspect, since he has given them a religious education. +Oh, I am sure, I am sure, it was the Blessed Virgin herself who +sent us across their path, in answer to that poor little +creature's prayers." + +"Yes," said Peter, ambiguously perhaps. But he liked the way +in which she united him to herself in the pronoun. + +"Which, of course," she added, smiling gravely into his eyes, +"seems the height of absurdity to you?" + +"Why should it seem the height of absurdity to me?" he asked. + +"You are a Protestant, I suppose?" + +"I suppose so. But what of that? At all events, I believe +there are more things in heaven and earth than are dreamed of +in the usual philosophies. And I see no reason why it should +not have been the Blessed Virgin who sent us across their +path." + +"What would your Protestant pastors and masters do, if they +heard you? Isn't that what they call Popish superstition?" + +"I daresay. But I'm not sure that there's any such thing as +superstition. Superstition, in its essence, is merely a +recognition of the truth that in a universe of mysteries and +contradictions, like ours, nothing conceivable or inconceivable +is impossible." + +"Oh, no, no," she objected. "Superstition is the belief in +something that is ugly and bad and unmeaning. That is the +difference between superstition and religion. Religion is the +belief in something that is beautiful and good and significant +--something that throws light into the dark places of life--that +helps us to see and to live." + +"Yes," said Peter, "I admit the distinction." After a little +suspension, "I thought," he questioned, "that all Catholics +were required to go to Mass on Sunday?" + +"Of course--so they are," said she. + +"But--but you--" he began. + +"I hear Mass not on Sunday only--I hear it every morning of my +life." + +"Oh? Indeed? I beg your pardon," he stumbled. "I--one--one +never sees you at the village church." + +"No. We have a chapel and a chaplain at the castle." + +She mounted her bicycle. + +"Good-bye," she said, and lightly rode away. + +"So-ho! Her bigotry is not such a negligible quantity, after +all," Peter concluded. + +"But what," he demanded of Marietta, as she ministered to his +wants at dinner, "what does one barrier more or less matter, +when people are already divided by a gulf that never can be +traversed? You see that river?" He pointed through his open +window to the Aco. "It is a symbol. She stands on one side of +it, I stand on the other, and we exchange little jokes. But +the river is always there, flowing between us, separating us. +She is the daughter of a lord, and the widow of a duke, and the +fairest of her sex, and a millionaire, and a Roman Catholic. +What am I? Oh, I don't deny I 'm clever. But for the rest? +. . . My dear Marietta, I am simply, in one word, the victim +of a misplaced attachment." + +"Non capisco Francese," said Marietta. + + + + + XIV + + +And after that, for I forget how many days, Peter and the +Duchessa did not meet; and so he sank low and lower in his +mind. + +Nothing that can befall us, optimists aver, is without its +value; and this, I have heard, is especially true if we happen +to be literary men. All is grist that comes to a writer's +mill. + +By his present experience, accordingly, Peter learned--and in +the regretful prose of some future masterpiece will perhaps be +enabled to remember--how exceeding great is the impatience of +the lovesick, with what febrile vehemence the smitten heart can +burn, and to what improbable lengths hours and minutes can on +occasions stretch themselves. + +He tried many methods of distraction. + +There was always the panorama of his valley--the dark-blue +lake, pale Monte Sfiorito, the frowning Gnisi, the smiling +uplands westward. There were always the sky, the clouds, the +clear sunshine, the crisp-etched shadows; and in the afternoon +there was always the wondrous opalescent haze of August, +filling every distance. There was always his garden--there +were the great trees, with the light sifting through high +spaces of feathery green; there were the flowers, the birds, +the bees, the butterflies, with their colour, and their +fragrance, and their music; there was his tinkling fountain, +in its nimbus of prismatic spray; there was the swift, symbolic +Aco. And then, at a half-hour's walk, there was the pretty +pink-stuccoed village, with its hill-top church, its odd +little shrines, its grim-grotesque ossuary, its faded frescoed +house-fronts, its busy, vociferous, out-of-door Italian life: +--the cobbler tapping in his stall; women gossiping at their +toilets; children sprawling in the dirt, chasing each other, +shouting; men drinking, playing mora, quarrelling, laughing, +singing, twanging mandolines, at the tables under the withered +bush of the wine-shop; and two or three more pensive citizens +swinging their legs from the parapet of the bridge, and angling +for fish that never bit, in the impetuous stream below. + +Peter looked at these things; and, it is to be presumed, he saw +them. But, for all the joy they gave him, he, this cultivator +of the sense of beauty, might have been the basest unit of his +own purblind Anglo-Saxon public. They were the background for +an absent figure. They were the stage-accessories of a drama +whose action was arrested. They were an empty theatre. + +He tried to read. He had brought a trunkful of books to Villa +Floriano; but that book had been left behind which could fix +his interest now. + +He tried to write--and wondered, in a kind of daze, that any +man should ever have felt the faintest ambition to do a thing +so thankless and so futile. + +"I shall never write again. Writing," he generalised, and +possibly not without some reason, "when it is n't the sordidest +of trades, is a mere fatuous assertion of one's egotism. +Breaking stones in the street were a nobler occupation; weaving +ropes of sand were better sport. The only things that are +worth writing are inexpressible, and can't be written. The +only things that can be written are obvious and worthless--the +very crackling of thorns under a pot. Oh, why does n't she +turn up?" + +And the worst of it was that at any moment, for aught he knew, +she might turn up. That was the worst of it, and the best. It +kept hope alive, only to torture hope. It encouraged him to +wait, to watch, to expect; to linger in his garden, gazing +hungry-eyed up the lawns of Ventirose, striving to pierce the +foliage that embowered the castle; to wander the country +round-about, scanning every vista, scrutinising every shape and +shadow, a tweed-clad Gastibelza. At any moment, indeed, she +might turn up; but the days passed--the hypocritic days--and +she did not turn up. + + +Marietta, the kind soul, noticing his despondency, sought in +divers artless ways to cheer him. + +One evening she burst into his sitting-room with the effect of +a small explosion, excitement in every line of her brown old +face and wiry little figure. + +"The fireflies! The fireflies, Signorino!" she cried, with +strenuous gestures. + +"What fireflies?" asked he, with phlegm. + +"It is the feast of St. Dominic. The fireflies have arrived. +They arrive every year on the feast of St. Dominic. They are +the beads of his rosary. They are St. Dominic's Aves. There +are thousands of them. Come, Signorino, Come and see." + +Her black eyes snapped. She waved her hands urgently towards +the window. + +Peter languidly got up, languidly crossed the room, looked out. + +There were, in truth, thousands of them, thousands and +thousands of tiny primrose flames, circling, fluttering, +rising, sinking, in the purple blackness of the night, like +snowflakes in a wind, palpitating like hearts of living +gold--Jove descending upon Danae invisible. + +"Son carin', eh?" cried eager Marietta. + +"Hum--yes--pretty enough," he grudgingly acknowledged. "But +even so?" the ingrate added, as he turned away, and let himself +drop back into his lounging-chair. "My dear good woman, no +amount of prettiness can disguise the fundamental banality of +things. Your fireflies--St. Dominic's beads, if you like--and, +apropos of that, do you know what they call them in America? +--they call them lightning-bugs, if you can believe me--remark +the difference between southern euphuism and western bluntness +--your fireflies are pretty enough, I grant. But they are +tinsel pasted on the Desert of Sahara. They are condiments +added to a dinner of dust and ashes. Life, trick it out as you +will, is just an incubus--is just the Old Man of the Sea. +Language fails me to convey to you any notion how heavily he +sits on my poor shoulders. I thought I had suffered from ennui +in my youth. But the malady merely plays with the green fruit; +it reserves its serious ravages for the ripe. I can promise +you 't is not a laughing matter. Have you ever had a fixed +idea? Have you ever spent days and nights racking your brain, +importuning the unanswering Powers, to learn whether there was +--well, whether there was Another Man, for instance? Oh, bring +me drink. Bring me Seltzer water and Vermouth. I will seek +nepenthe at the bottom of the wine-cup." + +Was there another man? Why should there not be? And yet was +there? In her continued absence, the question came back +persistently, and scarcely contributed to his peace of mind. + + +A few days later, nothing discouraged, "Would you like to have +a good laugh, Signorino?" Marietta enquired. + +"Yes," he answered, apathetic. + +"Then do me the favour to come," she said. + +She led him out of his garden, to the gate of a neighbouring +meadow. A beautiful black-horned white cow stood there, her +head over the bars, looking up and down the road, and now and +then uttering a low distressful "moo." + +"See her," said Marietta. + +"I see her. Well--?" said Peter. + +This morning they took her calf from her--to wean it," said +Marietta. + +"Did they, the cruel things? Well-?" said he. + +"And ever since, she has stood there by the gate, looking down +the road, waiting, calling." + +"The poor dear. Well--?" said he. + +"But do you not see, Signorino? Look at her eyes. She is +weeping--weeping like a Christian." + +Peter looked-and, sure enough, from the poor cow's eyes tears +were falling, steadily, rapidly: big limpid tears that trickled +down her cheek, her great homely hairy cheek, and dropped on +the grass: tears of helpless pain, uncomprehending endurance. +"Why have they done this thing to me?" they seemed dumbly to +cry. + +"Have you ever seen a cow weep before? Is it comical, at +least?" demanded Marietta, exultant. + +"Comical--?" Peter gasped. "Comical--!" he groaned . . . . + +But then he spoke to the cow. + +"Poor dear--poor dear," he repeated. He patted her soft warm +neck, and scratched her between the horns and along the dewlap. + +"Poor dear--poor dear." + +The cow lifted up her head, and rested her great chin on +Peter's shoulder, breathing upon his face. + +"Yes, you know that we are companions in misery, don't you?" he +said. "They have taken my calf from me too--though my calf, +indeed, was only a calf in an extremely metaphorical sense--and +it never was exactly mine, anyhow--I daresay it's belonged from +the beginning to another man. You, at least, have n't that +gall and wormwood added to your cup. And now you must really +try to pull yourself together. It's no good crying. And +besides, there are more calves in the sea than have ever been +taken from it. You'll have a much handsomer and fatter one +next time. And besides, you must remember that your loss +subserves someone else's gain--the farmer would never have done +it if it hadn't been to his advantage. If you 're an altruist, +that should comfort you. And you must n't mind Marietta,--you +must n't mind her laughter. Marietta is a Latin. The Latin +conception of what is laughable differs by the whole span of +heaven from the Teuton. You and I are Teutons." + +"Teutons--?" questioned Marietta wrinkling her brow. + +"Yes--Germanic," said he. + +"But I thought the Signorino was English?" + +"So he is." + +"But the cow is not Germanic. White, with black horns, that is +the purest Roman breed, Signorino." + +"Fa niente," he instructed her. "Cows and Englishmen, and all +such sentimental cattle, including Germans, are Germanic. +Italians are Latin--with a touch of the Goth and Vandal. Lions +and tigers growl and fight because they're Mohammedans. Dogs +still bear without abuse the grand old name of Sycophant. Cats +are of the princely line of Persia, and worship fire, fish, and +flattery--as you may have noticed. Geese belong indifferently +to any race you like--they are cosmopolitans; and I've known +here and there a person who, without distinction of +nationality, was a duck. In fact, you're rather by way of +being a duck yourself: And now," he perorated, "never deny +again that I can talk nonsense with an aching heart." + +"All the same," insisted Marietta, "it is very comical to see a +cow weep." + +"At any rate," retorted Peter, "it is not in the least comical +to hear a hyaena laugh." + +"I have never heard one," said she. + +"Pray that you never may. The sound would make an old woman of +you. It's quite blood-curdling." + +"Davvero?" said Marietta. + +"Davvero," he assured her. + +And meanwhile the cow stood there, with her head on his +shoulder, silently weeping, weeping. + +He gave her a farewell rub along the nose. + +"Good-bye," he said. "Your breath is like meadowsweet. So dry +your tears, and set your hopes upon the future. I 'll come and +see you again to-morrow, and I 'll bring you some nice coarse +salt. Good-bye." + +But when he went to see her on the morrow, she was grazing +peacefully; and she ate the salt he brought her with heart-whole +bovine relish--putting out her soft white pad of a tongue, +licking it deliberately from his hand, savouring it tranquilly, +and crunching the bigger grains with ruminative enjoyment between +her teeth. So soon consoled! They were companions in misery no +longer. "I 'm afraid you are a Latin, after all," he said, and +left her with a sense of disappointment. + +That afternoon Marietta asked, "Would you care to visit the +castle, Signorino?" + +He was seated under his willow-tree, by the river, smoking +cigarettes--burning superfluous time. + +Marietta pointed towards Ventirose. + +"Why?" said he. + +"The family are away. In the absence of the family, the public +are admitted, upon presentation of their cards." + +"Oho!" he cried. "So the family are away, are they?" + +"Yes, Signorino." + +"Aha!" cried he. "The family are away. That explains +everything. Have--have they been gone long?" + +"Since a week, ten days, Signorino." + +"A week! Ten days!" He started up, indignant. "You secretive +wretch! Why have you never breathed a word of this to me?" + +Marietta looked rather frightened. + +"I did not know it myself, Signorino," was her meek apology. +"I heard it in the village this morning, when the Signorino +sent me to buy coarse salt." + +"Oh, I see." He sank back upon his rustic bench. "You are +forgiven." He extended his hand in sign of absolution. "Are +they ever coming back?" + +"Naturally, Signorino." + +"What makes you think so?" + +"But they will naturally come back." + +"I felicitate you upon your simple faith. When?" + +"Oh, fra poco. They have gone to Rome." + +"To Rome? You're trifling with me. People do not go to Rome +in August." + +"Pardon, Signorino. People go to Rome for the feast of the +Assumption. That is the 15th. Afterwards they come back," +said Marietta, firmly. + +"I withdraw my protest," said Peter. "They have gone to Rome +for the feast of the Assumption. Afterwards they will come +back." + +"Precisely, Signorino. But you have now the right to visit the +castle, upon presentation of your card. You address yourself +to the porter at the lodge. The castle is grand, magnificent. +The Court of Honour alone is thirty metres long." + +Marietta stretched her hands to right and left as far as they +would go. + +"Marietta," Peter enquired solemnly, "are you familiar with +the tragedy of 'Hamlet'?" + +Marietta blinked. + +"No, Signorino." + +"You have never read it," he pursued, "in that famous edition +from which the character of the Prince of Denmark happened to +be omitted?" + +Marietta shook her head, wearily, patiently. + +Wearily, patiently, "No, Signorino," she replied. + +"Neither have I," said he, "and I don't desire to." + +Marietta shrugged her shoulders; then returned gallantly to her +charge. + +"If you would care to visit the castle, Signorino, you could +see the crypt which contains the tombs of the family of +Farfalla, the former owners. They are of black marble and +alabaster, with gilding--very rich. You could also see the +wine-cellars. Many years ago a tun there burst, and a serving +man was drowned in the wine. You could also see the bed in +which Nabulione, the Emperor of Europe, slept, when he was in +this country. Also the ancient kitchen. Many years ago, in a +storm, the skeleton of a man fell down the chimney, out upon +the hearth. Also what is called the Court of Foxes. Many +years ago there was a plague of foxes; and the foxes came down +from the forest like a great army, thousands of them. And the +lords of the castle, and the peasants, and the village people, +all, all, had to run away like rabbits--or the foxes would have +eaten them. It was in what they call the Court of Foxes that +the King of the foxes held his court. There is also the park. +In the park there are statues, ruins, and white peacocks." + +"What have I in common with ruins and white peacocks?" +Peter demanded tragically, when Marietta had brought her +much-gesticulated exposition to a close. "Let me impress upon +you once for all that I am not a tripper. As for your castle +--you invite me to a banquet-hall deserted. As for your park, I +see quite as much of it as I wish to see, from the seclusion of +my own pleached garden. I learned long ago the folly of +investigating things too closely, the wisdom of leaving things +in the vague. At present the park of Ventirose provides me +with the raw material for day-dreams. It is a sort of +looking-glass country,--I can see just so far into it, and no +farther--that lies beyond is mystery, is potentiality--terra +incognita, which I can populate with monsters or pleasant +phantoms, at my whim. Why should you attempt to deprive me of so +innocent a recreation?" + +"After the return of the family," said Marietta, "the public +will no longer be admitted. Meantime--" + +"Upon presentation of my card, the porter will conduct me from +disenchantment to disenchantment. No, thank you. Now, if it +were the other way round, it would be different. If it were +the castle and the park that had gone to Rome, and if the +family could be visited on presentation of my card, I might be +tempted." + +"But that would be impossible, Signorino," said Marietta. + + + + + XV +Beatrice walking with a priest--ay, I am not sure it would n't +be more accurate to say conspiring with a priest: but you +shall judge. + +They were in a room of the Palazzo Udeschini, at Rome--a +reception room, on the piano nobile. Therefore you see it: for +are not all reception-rooms in Roman palaces alike? + +Vast, lofty, sombre; the walls hung with dark-green tapestry--a +pattern of vertical stripes, dark green and darker green; here +and there a great dark painting, a Crucifixion, a Holy Family, +in a massive dim-gold frame; dark-hued rugs on the tiled floor; +dark pieces of furniture, tables, cabinets, dark and heavy; and +tall windows, bare of curtains at this season, opening upon a +court--a wide stone-eaved court, planted with fantastic-leaved +eucalyptus-trees, in the midst of which a brown old fountain, +indefatigable, played its sibilant monotone. + +In the streets there were the smells, the noises, the heat, the +glare of August of August in Rome, "the most Roman of the +months," they say; certainly the hottest, noisiest, noisomest, +and most glaring. But here all was shadow, coolness, +stillness, fragrance-the fragrance of the clean air coming in +from among the eucalyptus-trees. + +Beatrice, critical-eyed, stood before a pier-glass, between two +of the tall windows, turning her head from side to side, +craning her neck a little--examining (if I must confess it) the +effect of a new hat. It was a very stunning hat--if a man's +opinion hath any pertinence; it was beyond doubt very +complicated. There was an upward-springing black brim; there +was a downward-sweeping black feather; there was a defiant +white aigrette not unlike the Shah of Persia's; there were +glints of red. + +The priest sat in an arm-chair--one of those stiff, upright +Roman arm-chairs, which no one would ever dream of calling +easy-chairs, high-backed, covered with hard leather, studded +with steel nails--and watched her, smiling amusement, +indulgence. + +He was an oldish priest--sixty, sixty-five. He was small, +lightly built, lean-faced, with delicate-strong features: a +prominent, delicate nose; a well-marked, delicate jaw-bone, +ending in a prominent, delicate chin; a large, humorous mouth, +the full lips delicately chiselled; a high, delicate, perhaps +rather narrow brow, rising above humorous grey eyes, rather +deep-set. Then he had silky-soft smooth white hair, and, +topping the occiput, a tonsure that might have passed for a +natural bald spot. + +He was decidedly clever-looking; he was aristocratic-looking, +distinguished-looking; but he was, above all, pleasant-looking, +kindly-looking, sweet-looking. + +He wore a plain black cassock, by no means in its first youth +--brown along the seams, and, at the salient angles, at the +shoulders, at the elbows, shining with the lustre of hard +service. Even without his cassock, I imagine, you would have +divined him for a clergyman--he bore the clerical impress, that +odd indefinable air of clericism which everyone recognises, +though it might not be altogether easy to tell just where or +from what it takes its origin. In the garb of an Anglican +--there being nothing, at first blush, necessarily Italian, +necessarily un-English, in his face--he would have struck you, +I think, as a pleasant, shrewd old parson of the scholarly +--earnest type, mildly donnish, with a fondness for gentle mirth. +What, however, you would scarcely have divined--unless you had +chanced to notice, inconspicuous in this sober light, the red +sash round his waist, or the amethyst on the third finger of +his right hand--was his rank in the Roman hierarchy. I have +the honour of presenting his Eminence Egidio Maria Cardinal +Udeschini, formerly Bishop of Cittareggio, Prefect of the +Congregation of Archives and Inscriptions. + +That was his title ecclesiastical. He had two other titles. +He was a Prince of the Udeschini by accident of birth. But his +third title was perhaps his most curious. It had been +conferred upon him informally by the populace of the Roman slum +in which his titular church, St. Mary of the Lilies, was +situated: the little Uncle of the Poor. + +As Italians measure wealth, Cardinal Udeschini was a wealthy +man. What with his private fortune and official stipends, he +commanded an income of something like a hundred thousand lire. +He allowed himself five thousand lire a year for food, +clothing, and general expenses. Lodging and service he had for +nothing in the palace of his family. The remaining ninety-odd +thousand lire of his budget . . . Well, we all know that +titles can be purchased in Italy; and that was no doubt the +price he paid for the title I have mentioned. + +However, it was not in money only that Cardinal Udeschim paid. +He paid also in labour. I have said that his titular church +was in a slum. Rome surely contained no slum more fetid, none +more perilous--a region of cut-throat alleys, south of the +Ghetto, along the Tiber bank. Night after night, accompanied +by his stout young vicar, Don Giorgio Appolloni, the Cardinal +worked there as hard as any hard-working curate: visiting the +sick, comforting the afflicted, admonishing the knavish, +persuading the drunken from their taverns, making peace between +the combative. Not infrequently, when he came home, he would +add a pair of stilettos to his already large collection of such +relics. And his homecomings were apt to be late--oftener than +not, after midnight; and sometimes, indeed, in the vague +twilight of morning, at the hour when, as he once expressed it +to Don Giorgio, "the tired burglar is just lying down to rest." +And every Saturday evening the Cardinal Prefect of Archives and +Inscriptions sat for three hours boxed up in his confessional, +like any parish priest--in his confessional at St. Mary of the +Lilies, where the penitents who breathed their secrets into his +ears, and received his fatherly counsels . . . I beg your +pardon. One must not, of course, remember his rags or his +sores, when Lazarus approaches that tribunal. + +But I don't pretend that the Cardinal was a saint; I am sure he +was not a prig. For all his works of supererogation, his life +was a life of pomp and luxury, compared to the proper saint's +life. He wore no hair shirt; I doubt if he knew the taste of +the Discipline. He had his weaknesses, his foibles--even, if +you will, his vices. I have intimated that he was fond of a +jest. "The Sacred College," I heard him remark one day, "has +fifty centres of gravity. I sometimes fear that I am its +centre of levity." He was also fond of music. He was also +fond of snuff: + +"'T is an abominable habit," he admitted. "I can't tolerate it +at all--in others. When I was Bishop of Cittareggio, I +discountenanced it utterly among my clergy. But for myself--I +need not say there are special circumstances. Oddly enough, by +the bye, at Cittareggio each separate member of my clergy was +able to plead special circumstances for himself I have tried to +give it up, and the effort has spoiled my temper--turned me +into a perfect old shrew. For my friends' sake, therefore, I +appease myself with an occasional pinch. You see, tobacco is +antiseptic. It's an excellent preservative of the milk of +human kindness." + +The friends in question kept him supplied with sound rappee. +Jests and music he was abundantly competent to supply himself. +He played the piano and the organ, and he sang--in a clear, +sweet, slightly faded tenor. Of secular composers his +favourites were "the lucid Scarlatti, the luminous Bach." But +the music that roused him to enthusiasm was Gregorian. He +would have none other at St. Mary of the Lilies. He had +trained his priests and his people there to sing it admirably +--you should have heard them sing Vespers; and he sang it +admirably himself--you should have heard him sing a Mass--you +should have heard that sweet old tenor voice of his in the +Preface and the Pater Noster. + + +So, then, Beatrice stood before a pier-glass, and studied her +new hat; whilst the Cardinal, amused, indulgent, sat in his +high-backed armchair, and watched her. + +"Well--? What do you think?" she asked, turning towards him. + +"You appeal to me as an expert?" he questioned. + +His speaking-voice, as well as his singing-voice, was sweet, +but with a kind of trenchant edge upon it, a genial asperity, +that gave it character, tang. + +"As one who should certainly be able to advise," said she. + +Well, then--" said he. He took his chin into his hand, as if +it were a beard, and looked up at her, considering; and the +lines of amusement--the "parentheses"--deepened at either side +of his mouth. "Well, then, I think if the feather were to be +lifted a little higher in front, and brought down a little +lower behind--" + +"Good gracious, I don't mean my hat," cried Beatrice. "What in +the world can an old dear like you know about hats?" + +There was a further deepening of the parentheses. + +"Surely," he contended, "a cardinal should know much. Is it +not 'the badge of all our tribe,' as your poet Byron says?" + +Beatrice laughed. Then, "Byron--?" she doubted, with a look. + +The Cardinal waved his hand--a gesture of amiable concession. + +"Oh, if you prefer, Shakespeare. Everything in English is one +or the other. We will not fall out, like the Morellists, over +an attribution. The point is that I should be a good judge of +hats." + +He took snuff. + +"It's a shame you haven't a decent snuff-box," Beatrice +observed, with an eye on the enamelled wooden one, cheap and +shabby, from which he helped himself. + +"The box is but the guinea-stamp; the snuff's the thing.--Was +it Shakespeare or Byron who said that?" enquired the Cardinal. + +Beatrice laughed again. + +"I think it must have been Pulcinella. I'll give you a lovely +silver one, if you'll accept it." + +"Will you? Really?" asked the Cardinal, alert. + +"Of course I will. It's a shame you haven't one already." + +"What would a lovely silver one cost?" he asked. + +"I don't know. It does n't matter," answered she. + +"But approximately? More or less?" he pursued. + +"Oh, a couple of hundred lire, more or less, I daresay." + +"A couple of hundred lire?" He glanced up, alerter. "Do you +happen to have that amount of money on your person?" + +Beatrice (the unwary woman) hunted for her pocket--took out her +purse--computed its contents. + +"Yes," she innocently answered. + +The Cardinal chuckled--the satisfied chuckle of one whose +unsuspected tactics have succeeded. + +"Then give me the couple of hundred lire." + +He put forth his hand. + +But Beatrice held back. + +"What for?" she asked, suspicion waking. + +"Oh, I shall have uses for it." + +His outstretched hand--a slim old tapering, bony hand, in +colour like dusky ivory--closed peremptorily, in a dumb-show +of receiving; and now, by the bye, you could not have failed +to notice the big lucent amethyst, in its setting of +elaborately-wrought pale gold, on the third finger. + +"Come! Give!" he insisted, imperative. + +Rueful but resigned, Beatrice shook her head. + +"You have caught me finely," she sighed, and gave. + +"You should n't have jingled your purse--you should n't have +flaunted your wealth in my face," laughed the Cardinal, putting +away the notes. He took snuff again. "I think I honestly +earned that pinch," he murmured. + +"At any rate," said Beatrice, laying what unction she could to +her soul, "I am acquainted with a dignitary of the Church, who +has lost a handsome silver snuffbox--beautiful repousse work, +with his arms engraved on the lid." + +"And I," retaliated he, "I am acquainted with a broken-down old +doctor and his wife, in Trastevere, who shall have meat and +wine at dinner for the next two months--at the expense of a +niece of mine. 'I am so glad,' as Alice of Wonderland says, +'that you married into our family.'" + +"Alice of Wonderland--?" doubted Beatrice. + +The Cardinal waved his hand. + +"Oh, if you prefer, Punch. Everything in English is one or the +other." + +Beatrice laughed. "It was the I of which especially surprised +my English ear," she explained. + +"I am your debtor for two hundred lire. I cannot quarrel with +you over a particle," said he. + +"But why," asked she, "why did you give yourself such +superfluous pains? Why couldn't you ask me for the money +point-blank? Why lure it from me, by trick and device?" + +The Cardinal chuckled. + +"Ah, one must keep one's hand in. And one must not look like a +Jesuit for nothing." + +"Do you look like a Jesuit?" + +"I have been told so." + +"By whom--for mercy's sake?" + +"By a gentleman I had the pleasure of meeting not long ago in +the train--a very gorgeous gentleman, with gold chains and +diamonds flashing from every corner of his person, and a +splendid waxed moustache, and a bald head which, I think, was +made of polished pink coral. He turned to me in the most +affable manner, and said, 'I see, Reverend Sir, that you are a +Jesuit. There should be a fellow-feeling between you and me. +I am a Jew. Jews and Jesuits have an almost equally bad +name!'" + +The Cardinal's humorous grey eyes swam in a glow of delighted +merriment. + +"I could have hugged him for his 'almost.' I have been +wondering ever since whether in his mind it was the Jews or the +Jesuits who benefited by that reservation. I have been +wondering also what I ought to have replied." + +"What did you reply?" asked Beatrice, curious. + +"No, no," said the Cardinal. "With sentiments of the highest +consideration, I must respectfully decline to tell you. It was +too flat. I am humiliated whenever I recall it." + +"You might have replied that the Jews, at least, have the +advantage of meriting their bad name," she suggested. + +"Oh, my dear child!" objected he. "My reply was flat--you +would have had it sharp. I should have hurt the poor +well-meaning man's feelings, and perhaps have burdened my own +soul with a falsehood, into the bargain. Who are we, to judge +whether people merit their bad name or not? No, no. The +humiliating circumstance is, that if I had possessed the +substance as well as the show, if I had really been a son of +St. Ignatius, I should have found a retort that would have +effected the Jew's conversion." + +"And apropos of conversions," said Beatrice, "see how far we +have strayed from our muttons." + +"Our muttons--?" The Cardinal looked up, enquiring. + +"I want to know what you think--not of my hat--but of my man." + +"Oh--ah, yes; your Englishman, your tenant." The Cardinal +nodded. + +"My Englishman--my tenant--my heretic," said she. + +"Well," said he, pondering, while the parentheses became marked +again,--"I should think, from what you tell me, that you would +find him a useful neighbour. Let me see . . . You got fifty +lire out of him, for a word; and the children went off, +blessing you as their benefactress. I should think that you +would find him a valuable neighbour--and that he, on his side, +might find you an expensive one." + +Beatrice, with a gesture, implored him to be serious. + +"Ah, please don't tease about this," she said. "I want to know +what you think of his conversion?" + +"The conversion of a heretic is always 'a consummation devoutly +to be desired,' as well, you may settle it between Shakespeare +and Byron, to suit yourself. And there are none so devoutly +desirous of such consummations as you Catholics of England +--especially you women. It is said that a Catholic Englishwoman +once tried to convert the Pope." + +"Well, there have been popes whom it would n't have hurt," +commented Beatrice. "And as for Mr. Marchdale," she continued, +"he has shown 'dispositions.' He admitted that he could see no +reason why it should not have been Our Blessed Lady who sent us +to the children's aid. Surely, from a Protestant, that is an +extraordinary admission?" + +"Yes," said the Cardinal. "And if he meant it, one may +conclude that he has a philosophic mind." + +"If he meant it?" Beatrice cried. "Why should he not have +meant it? Why should he have said it if he did not mean it?" + +"Oh, don't ask me," protested the Cardinal. "There is a thing +the French call politesse. I can conceive a young man +professing to agree with a lady for the sake of what the French +might call her beaux yeux." + +"I give you my word," said Beatrice, "that my beaux yeux had +nothing to do with the case. He said it in the most absolute +good faith. He said he believed that in a universe like ours +nothing was impossible--that there were more things in heaven +and earth than people generally dreamed of--that he could see +no reason why the Blessed Virgin should not have sent us across +the children's path. Oh, he meant it. I am perfectly sure he +meant it." + +The Cardinal smiled--at her eagerness, perhaps. + +"Well, then," he repeated, "we must conclude that he has a +philosophic mind." + +"But what is one to do?" asked she. "Surely one ought to do +something? One ought to follow such an admission up? When a +man is so far on the way to the light, it is surely one's duty +to lead him farther?" + +"Without doubt," said the Cardinal. + +"Well--? What can one do?" + +The Cardinal looked grave. + +"One can pray," he said. + +"Emilia and I pray for his conversion night and morning." + +"That is good," he approved. + +"But that is surely not enough?" + +"One can have Masses said." + +"Monsignor Langshawe, at the castle, says a Mass for him twice +a week." + +"That is good," approved the Cardinal. + +"But is that enough?" + +"Why doesn't Monsignor Langshawe call upon him--cultivate his +acquaintance--talk with him--set him thinking?" the Cardinal +enquired. + +"Oh, Monsignor Langshawe!" Beatrice sighed, with a gesture. +"He is interested in nothing but geology--he would talk to him +of nothing but moraines--he would set him thinking of nothing +but the march of glaciers." + +"Hum," said the Cardinal. + +"Well, then--?" questioned Beatrice. + +"Well, then, Carissima, why do you not take the affair in hand +yourself?" + +"But that is just the difficulty. What can I what can a mere +woman--do in such a case?" + +The Cardinal looked into his amethyst, as a crystal-gazer into +his crystal; and the lines about his humorous old mouth +deepened and quivered. + +"I will lend you the works of Bellarmine in I forget how many +volumes. You can prime yourself with them, and then invite +your heretic to a course of instructions." + +"Oh, I wish you would n't turn it to a joke," said Beatrice. + +"Bellarmine--a joke!" exclaimed the Cardinal. "It is the first +time I have ever heard him called so. However, I will not +press the suggestion." + +"But then--? Oh, please advise me seriously. What can I do? +What can a mere unlearned woman do?" + +The Cardinal took snuff. He gazed into his amethyst again, +beaming at it, as if he could descry something deliciously +comical in its depths. He gave a soft little laugh. At last +he looked up. + +"Well," he responded slowly, "in an extremity, I should think +that a mere unlearned woman might, if she made an effort, ask +the heretic to dinner. I 'll come down and stay with you for a +day or two, and you can ask him to dinner." + +"You're a perfect old darling," cried Beatrice, with rapture. +"He'll never be able to resist you."' + +"Oh, I 'm not undertaking to discuss theology with him," said +the Cardinal. "But one must do something in exchange for a +couple of hundred lire--so I'll come and give you my moral +support." + +"You shall have your lovely silver snuffbox, all the same," +said she. + +Mark the predestination! + + + + + XVI + + + "CASTEL VENTIROSE, + "August 21 st. + +"DEAR Mr. Marchdale: It will give me great pleasure if you can +dine with us on Thursday evening next, at eight o'clock, to +meet my uncle, Cardinal Udeschini, who is staying here for a +few days. + +"I have been re-reading 'A Man of Words.' I want you to tell +me a great deal more about your friend, the author. + + Yours sincerely, + BEATRICE DI SANTANGIOLO." + +It is astonishing, what men will prize, what men will treasure. +Peter Marchdale, for example, prizes, treasures, (and imagines +that he will always prize and treasure), the perfectly +conventional, the perfectly commonplace little document, of +which the foregoing is a copy. + +The original is written in rather a small, concentrated hand, +not overwhelmingly legible perhaps, but, as we say, "full of +character," on paper lightly blueish, in the prescribed corner +of which a tiny ducal coronet is embossed, above the initials +"B. S." curiously interlaced in a cypher. + +When Peter received it, and (need I mention?) approached it to +his face, he fancied he could detect just a trace, just the +faintest reminder, of a perfume--something like an afterthought +of orris. It was by no means anodyne. It was a breath, a +whisper, vague, elusive, hinting of things exquisite, intimate +of things intimately feminine, exquisitely personal. I don't +know how many times he repeated that manoeuvre of conveying the +letter to his face; but I do know that when I was privileged to +inspect it, a few months later, the only perfume it retained +was an unmistakable perfume of tobacco. + +I don't know, either, how many times he read it, searched it, +as if secrets might lie perdu between the lines, as if his gaze +could warm into evidence some sympathetic ink, or compel a +cryptic sub-intention from the text itself. + +Well, to be sure, the text had cryptic subintentions; but these +were as far as may be from any that Peter was in a position to +conjecture. How could he guess, for instance, that the letter +was an instrument, and he the victim, of a Popish machination? +How could he guess that its writer knew as well as he did who +was the author of "A Man of Words"? + +And then, all at once, a shade of trouble of quite another +nature fell upon his mind. He frowned for a while in silent +perplexity. At last he addressed himself to Marietta. + +"Have you ever dined with a cardinal?" he asked. + +"No, Signorino," that patient sufferer replied. + +"Well, I'm in the very dickens of a quandary--son' proprio nel +dickens d'un imbarazzo." he informed her. + +"Dickens--?" she repeated. + +"Si--Dickens, Carlo, celebre autore inglese. Why not?" he +asked. + +Marietta gazed with long-suffering eyes at the horizon. + +"Or, to put it differently," Peter resumed, "I've come all the +way from London with nothing better than a dinner jacket in my +kit." + +"Dina giacca? Cosa e?" questioned Marietta. + +"No matter what it is--the important thing is what it is n't. +It is n't a dress-coat." + +"Non e un abito nero," said Marietta, seeing that he expected +her to say something. + +"Well--? You perceive my difficulty. Do you think you could +make me one?" said Peter. + +"Make the Signorino a dress-coat? I? Oh, no, Signorino." +Marietta shook her head. + +"I feared as much," he acknowledged. "Is there a decent tailor +in the village?" + +"No, Signorino." + +"Nor in the whole length and breadth of this peninsula, if you +come to that. Well, what am I to do? How am I to dine with a +cardinal? Do you think a cardinal would have a fit if a man +were to dine with him in a dina giacca?" + +"Have a fit? Why should he have a fit, Signorino?" Marietta +blinked. + +"Would he do anything to the man? Would he launch the awful +curses of the Church at him, for instance?" + +"Mache, Signorino!" She struck an attitude that put to scorn +his apprehensions. + +"I see," said Peter. "You think there is no danger? You +advise me to brazen the dina giacca out, to swagger it off?" + +"I don't understand, Signorino," said Marietta. + +"To understand is to forgive," said he; "and yet you can't +trifle with English servants like this, though they ought to +understand, ought n't they? In any case, I 'll be guided by +your judgment. I'll wear my dina giacca, but I'll wear it with +an air! I 'll confer upon it the dignity of a court-suit. Is +that a gardener--that person working over there?" + +Marietta looked in the quarter indicated by Peter's nod. + +"Yes, Signorino; ha is the same gardener who works here three +days every week," she answered. + +"Is he, really? He looks like a pirate," Peter murmured. + +"Like a pirate? Luigi?" she exclaimed. + +"Yes," affirmed her master. "He wears green corduroy trousers, +and a red belt, and a blue shirt. That is the pirate uniform. +He has a swarthy skin, and a piercing eye, and hair as black as +the Jolly Roger. Those are the marks by which you recognise a +pirate, even when in mufti. I believe you said his name is +Luigi?" + +Yes, Signorino--Luigi Maroni. We call him Gigi." + +"Is Gigi versatile?" asked Peter. + +"Versatile--?" puzzled Marietta. But then, risking her own +interpretation of the recondite word, "Oh, no, Signorino. He +is of the country." + +"Ah, he's of the country, is he? So much the better. Then he +will know the way to Castel Ventirose?" + +But naturally, Signorino." Marietta nodded. + +"And do you think, for once in a way, though not versatile, he +could be prevailed upon to divert his faculties from the work +of a gardener to that of a messenger?" + +"A messenger, Signorino?" Marietta wrinkled up her brow. + +"Ang--an unofficial postman. Do you think he could be induced +to carry a letter for me to the castle?" + +"But certainly, Signorino. He is here to obey the Signorino's +orders." Marietta shrugged her shoulders, and waved her hands. + +"Then tell him, please, to go and put the necessary touches to +his toilet," said Peter. "Meanwhile I'll indite the letter." + +When his letter was indited, he found the piratical-looking +Gigi in attendance, and he gave it to him, with instructions. + +Thereupon Gigi (with a smile of sympathetic intelligence, +inimitably Italian) put the letter in his hat, put his hat upon +his head, and started briskly off--but not in the proper +direction: not in the direction of the road, which led to the +village, and across the bridge, and then round upon itself to +the gates of the park. He started briskly off towards Peter's +own toolhouse, a low red-tiled pavilion, opposite the door of +Marietta's kitchen. + +Peter was on the point of calling to him, of remonstrating. +Then he thought better of it. He would wait a bit, and watch. + +He waited and watched; and this was what he saw. + +Gigi entered the tool-house, and presently brought out a +ladder, which he carried down to the riverside, and left there. +Then he returned to the tool-house, and came back bearing an +armful of planks, each perhaps a foot wide by five or six feet +long. Now he raised his ladder to the perpendicular, and let +it descend before him, so that, one extremity resting upon the +nearer bank, one attained the further, and it spanned the +flood. Finally he laid a plank lengthwise upon the hithermost +rungs, and advanced to the end of it; then another plank; then +a third: and he stood in the grounds of Ventirose. + +He had improvised a bridge--a bridge that swayed upwards and +downwards more or less dizzily about the middle, if you will +--but an entirely practicable bridge, for all that. And he had +saved himself at least a good three miles, to the castle and +back, by the road. + +Peter watched, and admired. + +"And I asked whether he was versatile!" he muttered. "Trust an +Italian for economising labour. It looks like unwarrantable +invasion of friendly territory--but it's a dodge worth +remembering, all the same." + +He drew the Duchessa's letter from his pocket, and read it +again, and again approached it to his face, communing with that +ghost of a perfume. + +"Heavens! how it makes one think of chiffons," he exclaimed. +"Thursday--Thursday--help me to live till Thursday!" + + + + + XVII + + +But he had n't to live till Thursday--he was destined to see +her not later than the next afternoon. + +You know with what abruptness, with how brief a warning, storms +will spring from the blue, in that land of lakes and mountains. + +It was three o'clock or thereabouts; and Peter was reading in +his garden; and the whole world lay basking in unmitigated +sunshine. + +Then, all at once, somehow, you felt a change in things: the +sunshine seemed less brilliant, the shadows less solid, less +sharply outlined. Oh, it was very slight, very uncertain; you +had to look twice to assure yourself that it was n't a mere +fancy. It seemed as if never so thin a gauze had been drawn +over the face of the sun, just faintly bedimming, without +obscuring it. You could have ransacked the sky in vain to +discover the smallest shred of cloud. + +At the same time, the air, which had been hot all day--hot, +but buoyant, but stimulant, but quick with oxygen--seemed to +become thick, sluggish, suffocating, seemed to yield up its +vital principle, and to fall a dead weight upon the earth. +And this effect was accompanied by a sudden silence--the usual +busy out-of-door country noises were suddenly suspended: the +locusts stopped their singing; not a bird twittered; not a +leaf rustled: the world held its breath. And if the river +went on babbling, babbling, that was a very part of the +silence--accented, underscored it. + +Yet still you could not discern a rack of cloud anywhere in the +sky--still, for a minute or two . . . . Then, before you knew +how it had happened, the snow-summits of Monte Sfiorito were +completely lapped in cloud. + +And now the cloud spread with astonishing rapidity--spread and +sank, cancelling the sun, shrouding the Gnisi to its waist, +curling in smoky wreaths among the battlements of the +Cornobastone, turning the lake from sapphire to sombre steel, +filling the entire valley with a strange mixture of darkness +and an uncanny pallid light. Overhead it hung like a vast +canopy of leaden-hued cotton-wool; at the west it had a fringe +of fiery crimson, beyond which a strip of clear sky on the +horizon diffused a dull metallic yellow, like tarnished brass. + +Presently, in the distance, there was a low growl of thunder; +in a minute, a louder, angrier growl--as if the first were a +menace which had not been heeded. Then there was a violent +gush of wind--cold; smelling of the forests from which it came; +scattering everything before it, dust, dead leaves, the fallen +petals of flowers; making the trees writhe and labour, like +giants wrestling with invisible giants; making the short grass +shudder; corrugating the steel surface of the lake. Then two +or three big raindrops fell--and then, the deluge. + +Peter climbed up to his observatory--a square four-windowed +turret, at the top of the house--thence to watch the storm and +exult in it. Really it was splendid--to see, to hear; its +immense wild force, its immense reckless fury. Rain had never +rained so hard, he thought. Already, the lake, the mountain +slopes, the villas and vineyards westward, were totally blotted +out, hidden behind walls and walls of water; and even the +neighbouring lawns of Ventirose, the confines of his own +garden, were barely distinguishable, blurred as by a fog. The +big drops pelted the river like bullets, sending up splashes +bigger than themselves. And the tiled roof just above his head +resounded with a continual loud crepitation, as if a multitude +of iron-shod elves were dancing on it. The thunder crashed, +roared, reverberated, like the toppling of great edifices. The +lightning tore through the black cloud-canopy in long blinding +zig-zags. The wind moaned, howled, hooted--and the square +chamber where Peter stood shook and rattled under its +buffetings, and was full of the chill and the smell of it. +Really the whole thing was splendid. + +His garden-paths ran with muddy brooklets; the high-road beyond +his hedge was transformed to a shallow torrent . . . . And, +just at that moment, looking off along the highroad, he saw +something that brought his heart into his throat. + +Three figures were hurrying down it, half-drowned in the rain +--the Duchessa di Santangiolo, Emilia Manfredi, and a priest. + +In a twinkling, Peter, bareheaded, was at his gate. + +"Come in--come in," he called. + +"We are simply drenched--we shall inundate your house," the +Duchessa said, as he showed them into his sitting-room. + +They were indeed dripping with water, soiled to their knees +with mud. + +"Good heavens!" gasped Peter, stupid. "How were you ever out +in such a downpour?" + +She smiled, rather forlornly. + +"No one told us that it was going to rain, and we were off for +a good long walk--for pleasure." + +"You must be wet to the bone--you must be perishing with cold," +he cried, looking from one to another. + +"Yes, I daresay we are perishing with cold," she admitted. + +"And I have no means of offering you a fire--there are no +fireplaces," he groaned, with a gesture round the bleak Italian +room, to certify their absence. + +"Is n't there a kitchen?" asked the Duchessa, a faint spark of +raillery kindling amid the forlornness of her smile. + +Peter threw up his hands. + +"I had lost my head. The kitchen, of course. I 'll tell +Marietta to light a fire." + +He excused himself, and sought out Marietta. He found her in +her housekeeper's room, on her knees, saying her rosary, in +obvious terror. I 'm afraid he interrupted her orisons +somewhat brusquely. + +"Will you be so good as to start a rousing fire in the kitchen +--as quickly as ever it can be done?" + +And he rejoined his guests. + +"If you will come this way--" he said. + +Marietta had a fire of logs and pine-cones blazing in no time. +She courtesied low to the Duchessa, lower still to the priest +--in fact, Peter was n't sure that she did n't genuflect before +him, while he made a rapid movement with his hand over her +head: the Sign of the Cross, perhaps. + +He was a little, unassuming-looking, white haired priest, with +a remarkably clever, humorous, kindly face; and he wore a +remarkably shabby cassock. The Duchessa's chaplain, Peter +supposed. How should it occur to him that this was Cardinal +Udeschini? Do Cardinals (in one's antecedent notion of them) +wear shabby cassocks, and look humorous and unassuming? Do +they go tramping about the country in the rain, attended by no +retinue save a woman and a fourteen-year-old girl? And are +they little men--in one's antecedent notion? True, his shabby +cassock had red buttons, and there was a red sash round his +waist, and a big amethyst glittered in a setting of pale gold +on his annular finger. But Peter was not sufficiently versed +in fashions canonical, to recognise the meaning of these +insignia. + +How, on the other hand, should it occur to the Duchessa that +Peter needed enlightenment? At all events, she said to him, +"Let me introduce you;" and then, to the priest, "Let me +present Mr. Marchdale--of whom you have heard before now." + +The white-haired old man smiled sweetly into Peter's eyes, and +gave him a slender, sensitive old hand. + +"E cattivo vento che non e buono per qualcuno--debbo a questa +burrasca la pregustazione d' un piacere," he said, with a +mingling of ceremonious politeness and sunny geniality that was +of his age and race. + +Peter--instinctively--he could not have told why--put a good +deal more deference into his bow, than men of his age and race +commonly put into their bows, and murmured something about +"grand' onore." + +Marietta placed a row of chairs before the raised stone hearth, +and afterwards, at her master's request, busied herself +preparing tea. + +"But I think you would all be wise to take a little brandy +first," Peter suggested. "It is my despair that I am not able +to provide you with a change of raiment. Brandy will be the +best substitute, perhaps." + +The old priest laughed, and put his hand upon the shoulder of +Emilia. + +"You have spared this young lady an embarrassing avowal. +Brandy is exactly what she was screwing her courage to the +point of asking for." + +"Oh, no!" protested Emilia, in a deep Italian voice, with +passionate seriousness. + +But Peter fetched a decanter, and poured brandy for everyone. + +"I drink to your health--c'est bien le cas de le dire. I hope +you will not have caught your deaths of cold," he said. + +"Oh, we are quite warm now," said the Duchessa. "We are snug +in an ingle on Mount Ararat." + +"Our wetting will have done us good--it will make us grow. You +and I will never regret that, will we, Emilietta?" said the +priest. + +A lively colour had come into the Duchessa's cheeks; her eyes +seemed unusually bright. Her hair was in some disorder, +drooping at the sides, and blown over her brow in fine free +wavelets. It was dark in the kitchen, save for the firelight, +which danced fantastically on the walls and ceiling, and struck +a ruddy glow from Marietta's copper pots and pans. The rain +pattered lustily without; the wind wailed in the chimney; the +lightning flashed, the thunder volleyed. And Peter looked at +the Duchessa--and blessed the elements. To see her seated +there, in her wet gown, seated familiarly, at her ease, before +his fire, in his kitchen, with that colour in her cheeks, that +brightness in her eyes, and her hair in that disarray--it was +unspeakable; his heart closed in a kind of delicious spasm. +And the fragrance, subtle, secret, evasive, that hovered in the +air near her, did not diminish his emotion. + +"I wonder," she asked, with a comical little glance upwards at +him, "whether you would resent it very much if I should take +off my hat--because it's a perfect reservoir, and the water +will keep trickling down my neck." + +His joy needed but this culmination that she should take off +her hat! + +"Oh, I beg of you--" he returned fervently. + +"You had better take yours off too, Emilia," said the Duchessa. + +"Admire masculine foresight," said the priest. "I took mine +off when I came in." + +"Let me hang them up," said Peter. + +It was wonderful to hold her hat in his hand--it was like +holding a part of herself. He brushed it surreptitiously +against his face, as he hung it up. Its fragrance--which met +him like an answering caress, almost--did not lessen his +emotion. + +Then Marietta brought the tea, with bread-and-butter, and +toast, and cakes, and pretty blue china cups and saucers, and +silver that glittered in the firelight. + +"Will you do me the honour of pouring the tea?" Peter asked the +Duchessa. + +So she poured the tea, and Peter passed it. As he stood close +to her, to take it--oh, but his heart beat, believe me! And +once, when she was giving him a cup, the warm tips of her +fingers lightly touched his hand. Believe me, the touch had +its effect. And always there was that heady fragrance in the +air, like a mysterious little voice, singing secrets. + +"I wonder," the old priest said, "why tea is not more generally +drunk by us Italians. I never taste it without resolving to +acquire the habit. I remember, when I was a child, our mothers +used to keep it as a medicine; and you could only buy it at the +chemists' shops." + +"It's coming in, you know, at Rome--among the Whites," said the +Duchessa. + +"Among the Whites!" cried he, with a jocular simulation of +disquiet. "You should not have told me that, till I had +finished my cup. Now I shall feel that I am sharing a +dissipation with our spoliators." + +"That should give an edge to its aroma," laughed she. "And +besides, the Whites aren't all responsible for our spoliation +--some of them are not so white as your fancy paints them. +They'd be very decent people, for the most part--if they were +n't so vulgar." + +"If you stick up for the Whites like that when I am Pope, I +shall excommunicate you," the priest threatened. "Meanwhile, +what have you to say against the Blacks?" + +"The Blacks, with few exceptions, are even blacker than they're +painted; but they too would be fairly decent people in their +way--if they were n't so respectable. That is what makes Rome +impossible as a residence for any one who cares for human +society. White society is so vulgar--Black society is so +deadly dull." + +"It is rather curious," said the priest, "that the chief of +each party should wear the colour of his adversary. Our chief +dresses in white, and their chief can be seen any day driving +about the streets in black." + +And Peter, during this interchange of small-talk, was at +liberty to feast his eyes upon her. + +"Perhaps you have not yet reached the time of life where men +begin to find a virtue in snuff?" the priest said, producing a +smart silver snuff box, tapping the lid, and proffering it to +Peter. + +"On the contrary--thank you," Peter answered, and absorbed his +pinch like an adept. + +"How on earth have you learned to take it without a paroxysm?" +cried the surprised Duchessa. + +"Oh, a thousand years ago I was in the Diplomatic Service," he +explained. "It is one of the requirements." + +Emilia Manfredi lifted her big brown eyes, filled with girlish +wonder, to his face, and exclaimed, "How extraordinary!" + +"It is n't half so extraordinary as it would be if it were +true, my dear," said the Duchessa. + +"Oh? Non e poi vero?" murmured Emilia, and her eyes darkened +with disappointment. + +Peter meanwhile was looking at the snuffbox, which the priest +still held in his hand, and admiring its brave repousse work of +leaves and flowers, and the escutcheon engraved on the lid. +But what if he could have guessed the part he had passively +played in obtaining it for its possessor--or the part that it +was still to play in his own epopee? Mark again the +predestination! + +"The storm is passing," said the priest. + +"Worse luck!" thought Peter. + +For indeed the rain and the wind were moderating, the thunder +had rolled farther away, the sky was becoming lighter. + +"But there's a mighty problem before us still," said the +Duchessa. "How are we to get to Ventirose? The roads will, be +ankle-deep with mud." + +"If you wish to do me a very great kindness--" Peter began. + +"Yes--?" she encouraged him. + +"You will allow me to go before you, and tell them to come for +you with a carriage." + +"I shall certainly allow you to do nothing of the sort," she +replied severely. "I suppose there is no one whom you could +send?" + +"I should hardly like to send Marietta. I 'm afraid there is +no one else. But upon my word, I should enjoy going myself." + +She shook her head, smiling at him with mock compassion. + +"Would you? Poor man, poor man! That is an enjoyment which +you will have to renounce. One must n't expect too much in +this sad life." + +"Well, then," said Peter, "I have an expedient. If you can +walk a somewhat narrow plank--?" + +"Yes--?" questioned she. + +"I think I can improvise a bridge across the river." + +"I believe the rain has stopped," said the priest, looking +towards the window. + +Peter, manning his soul for the inevitable, got up, went to the +door, opened it, stuck out his head. + +"Yes," he acknowledged, while his heart sank within him, "the +rain has stopped." + +And now the storm departed almost as rapidly as it had arrived. +In the north the sky was already clear, blue and hard-looking +--a wall of lapis-lazuli. The dark cloud-canopy was drifting to +the south. Suddenly the sun came out, flashing first from the +snows of Monte Sfiorito, then, in an instant, flooding the +entire prospect with a marvellous yellow light, ethereal amber; +whilst long streamers of tinted vapour--columns of pearl-dust, +one might have fancied--rose to meet it; and all wet surfaces, +leaves, lawns, tree-trunks, housetops, the bare crags of the +Gnisi, gleamed in a wash of gold. + +Puffs of fresh air blew into the kitchen, filling it with the +keen sweet odour of wet earth. The priest and the Duchessa and +Emilia joined Peter at the open door. + +"Oh, your poor, poor garden!" the Duchessa cried. + +His garden had suffered a good deal, to be sure. The flowers +lay supine, their faces beaten into the mud; the greensward was +littered with fallen leaves and twigs--and even in one or two +places whole branches had been broken from the trees; on the +ground about each rose-bush a snow of pink rose-petals lay +scattered; in the paths there were hundreds of little pools, +shining in the sun like pools of fire. + +"There's nothing a gardener can't set right," said Peter, +feeling no doubt that here was a trifling tax upon the delights +the storm had procured him. + +"And oh, our poor, poor hats!" said the Duchessa, eyeing +ruefully those damaged pieces of finery. "I fear no gardener +can ever set them right." + +"It sounds inhospitable," said Peter, "but I suppose I had +better go and build your bridge." + +So he threw a ladder athwart the river, and laid the planks in +place, as he had seen Gigi do the day before. + +"How ingenious--and, like all great things, how simple," +laughed the Duchessa. + +Peter waved his hand, as who should modestly deprecate +applause. But, I 'm ashamed to own, he didn't disclaim the +credit of the invention. + +"It will require some nerve," she reflected, looking at the +narrow planks, the foaming green water. "However--" + +And gathering in her skirts, she set bravely forward, and made +the transit without mishap. The priest and Emilia, gathering +in their skirts, made it after her. + +She paused on the other side, and looked back, smiling. + +"Since you have discovered so efficacious a means of cutting +short the distance between our places of abode," she said, "I +hope you will not fail to profit by it whenever you may have +occasion--on Thursday, for example." + +"Thank you very much," said Peter. + +"Of course," she went on, "we may all die of our wetting yet. +It would perhaps show a neighbourly interest if you were to +come up to-morrow, and take our news. Come at four o'clock; +and if we're alive . . . you shall have another pinch of +snuff," she promised, laughing. + +"I adore you," said Peter, under his breath. "I'll come with +great pleasure," he said aloud. + + +"Marietta," he observed, that evening, as he dined, "I would +have you to know that the Aco is bridged. Hence, there is one +symbol the fewer in Lombardy. But why does--you mustn't mind +the Ollendorfian form of my enquiry--why does the chaplain of +the Duchessa wear red stockings?" + +"The chaplain of the Duchessa--?" repeated Marietta, wrinkling +up her brow. + +"Ang--of the Duchessa di Santangiolo. He wore red stockings, +and shoes with silver buckles. Do you think that's precisely +decorous--don't you think it 's the least bit light-minded--in +an ecclesiastic?" + +"He--? Who--?" questioned Marietta. + +"But the chaplain of the Duchessa--when he was here this +afternoon." + +"The chaplain of the Duchessa!" exclaimed Marietta. "Here this +afternoon? The chaplain of the Duchessa was not here this +afternoon. His Eminence the Lord Prince Cardinal Udeschini was +here this afternoon." + +"What!" gasped Peter. + +"Ang," said Marietta. + +"That was Cardinal Udeschini--that little harmless-looking, +sweet-faced old man!" Peter wondered. + +"Sicuro--the uncle of the Duca," said she. + +"Good heavens!" sighed he. "And I allowed myself to hobnob +with him like a boon-companion." + +"Gia," said she. + +"You need n't rub it in," said he. "For the matter of that, +you yourself entertained him in your kitchen." + +"Scusi?" said she. + +"Ah, well--it was probably for the best," he concluded. "I +daresay I should n't have behaved much better if I had known." + +"It was his coming which saved this house from being struck by +lightning," announced Marietta. + +"Oh--? Was it?" exclaimed Peter. + +"Yes, Signorino. The lightning would never strike a house that +the Lord Prince Cardinal was in." + +"I see--it would n't venture--it would n't presume. Did--did +it strike all the houses that the Lord Prince Cardinal was n't +in?" + +"I do not think so, Signorino. Ma non fa niente. It was a +terrible storm--terrible, terrible. The lightning was going to +strike this house, when the Lord Prince Cardinal arrived." + +"Hum," said Peter. "Then you, as well as I, have reason for +regarding his arrival as providential." + + + + + XVIII + + +"I think something must have happened to my watch," Peter +said, next day. + +Indeed, its hands moved with extraordinary, with exasperating +slowness. + +"It seems absurd that it should do no good to push them on," he +thought. + +He would force himself, between twice ascertaining their +position, to wait for a period that felt like an eternity, +walking about miserably, and smoking flavourless cigarettes; +--then he would stand amazed, incredulous, when, with a smirk +(as it almost struck him) of ironical complacence, they would +attest that his eternity had lasted something near a quarter of +an hour. + +"And I had professed myself a Kantian, and made light of the +objective reality of Time! thou laggard, Time!" he cried, and +shook his fist at Space, Time's unoffending consort. + +"I believe it will never be four o'clock again," he said, in +despair, finally; and once more had out his watch. It was +half-past three. He scowled at the instrument's bland white +face. "You have no bowels, no sensibilities--nothing but dry +little methodical jog-trot wheels and pivots!" he exclaimed, +flying to insult for relief. "You're as inhuman as a French +functionary. Do you call yourself a sympathetic comrade for an +impatient man?" He laid it open on his rustic table, and waited +through a last eternity. At a quarter to four he crossed the +river. "If I am early--tant pis!" he decided, choosing the +lesser of two evils, and challenging Fate. + +He crossed the river, and stood for the first time in the +grounds of Ventirose--stood where she had been in the habit of +standing, during their water-side colloquies. He glanced back +at his house and garden, envisaging them for the first time, as +it were, from her point of view. They had a queer air of +belonging to an era that had passed, to a yesterday already +remote. They looked, somehow, curiously small, moreover--the +garden circumscribed, the two-storied house, with its striped +sunblinds, poor and petty. He turned his back upon them--left +them behind. He would have to come home to them later in the +day, to be sure; but then everything would be different. A +chapter would have added itself to the history of the world; a +great event, a great step forward, would have definitely taken +place. He would have been received at Ventirose as a friend. +He would be no longer a mere nodding acquaintance, owing even +that meagre relationship to the haphazard of propinquity. The +ice-broken, if you will, but still present in abundance--would +have been gently thawed away. One era had passed; but then a +new era would have begun. + +So he turned his back upon Villa F'loriano, and. set off, +high-hearted, up the wide lawns, under the bending trees +--whither, on four red-marked occasions, he had watched her +disappear--towards the castle, which faced him in its vast +irregular picturesqueness. There were the oldest portions, +grimly mediaeval, a lakeside fortress, with ponderous round +towers, meurtrieres, machiolations, its grey stone walls +discoloured in fantastic streaks and patches by weather-stains +and lichens, or else shaggily overgrown by creepers. Then +there were later portions, rectangular, pink-stuccoed, with +rusticated work at the corners, and, on the blank spaces +between the windows, quaint allegorical frescoes, faded, half +washed-out. And then there were entirely modern-looking +portions, of gleaming marble, with numberless fanciful +carvings, spires, pinnacles, reliefs--wonderfully light, gay, +habitable, and (Peter thought) beautiful, in the clear Italian +atmosphere, against the blue Italian sky. + +"It's a perfect house for her," he said. "It suits her--like +an appropriate garment; it almost seems to express her." + +And all the while, as he proceeded, her voice kept sounding in +his ears; scraps of her conversation, phrases that she had +spoken, kept coming back to him. + + +One end of the long, wide marble terrace had been arranged as a +sort of out-of-door living-room. A white awning was stretched +overhead; warm-hued rugs were laid on the pavement; there were +wicker lounging-chairs, with bright cushions, and a little +table, holding books and things. + +The Duchessa rose from one of the lounging-chairs, and came +forward, smiling, to meet him. + +She gave him her hand--for the first time. + +It was warm--electrically warm; and it was soft--womanly soft; +and it was firm, alive--it spoke of a vitality, a temperament. +Peter was sure, besides, that it would be sweet to smell; and +he longed to bend over it, and press it with his lips. He +might almost have done so, according to Italian etiquette. +But, of course, he simply bowed over it, and let it go. + +"Mi trova abbandonata," she said, leading the way back to the +terrace-end. There were notes of a peculiar richness in her +voice, when she spoke Italian; and she dwelt languorously on +the vowels, and rather slurred the consonants, lazily, in the +manner Italian women have, whereby they give the quality of +velvet to their tongue. She was not an Italian woman; Heaven +be praised, she was English: so this was just pure gain to the +sum-total of her graces. "My uncle and my niece have gone to +the village. But I 'm expecting them to come home at any +moment now--and you'll not have long, I hope, to wait for your +snuff." + +She flashed a whimsical little smile into his eyes. Then she +returned to her wicker chair, glancing an invitation at Peter +to place himself in the one facing her. She leaned back, +resting her head on a pink silk cushion. + +Peter, no doubt, sent up a silent prayer that her uncle and her +niece might be detained at the village for the rest of the +afternoon. By her niece he took her to mean Emilia: he liked +her for the kindly euphemism. "What hair she has!" he thought, +admiring the loose brown masses, warm upon their background of +pink silk. + +"Oh, I'm inured to waiting," he replied, with a retrospective +mind for the interminable waits of that interminable day. + +The Duchessa had taken a fan from the table, and was playing +with it, opening and shutting it slowly, in her lap. Now she +caught Peter's eyes examining it, and she gave it to him. (My +own suspicion is that Peter's eyes had been occupied rather +with the hands that held the fan, than with the fan itself--but +that's a detail.) + +"I picked it up the other day, in Rome," she said. "Of course, +it's an imitation of the French fans of the last century, but I +thought it pretty." + +It was of white silk, that had been thinly stained a soft +yellow, like the yellow of faded yellow rose-leaves. It was +painted with innumerable plump little cupids, flying among pale +clouds. The sticks were of mother-of=pearl. The end-sticks +were elaborately incised, and in the incisions opals were set, +big ones and small ones, smouldering with green and scarlet +fires. + +"Very pretty indeed," said Peter, "and very curious. It's like +a great butterfly's wing is n't it? But are n't you afraid of +opals?" + +"Afraid of opals?" she wondered. "Why should one be?" + +"Unless your birthday happens to fall in October, they're +reputed to bring bad luck," he reminded her. + +"My birthday happens to fall in June but I 'll never believe +that such pretty things as opals can bring bad luck," she +laughed, taking the fan, which he returned to her, and stroking +one of the bigger opals with her finger tip. + +"Have you no superstitions?" he asked. + +"I hope not--I don't think I have," she answered. "We're not +allowed to have superstitions, you know--nous autres +Catholiques." + +"Oh?" he said, with surprise. "No, I did n't know." + +"Yes, they're a forbidden luxury. But you--? Are you +superstitious? Would you be afraid of opals?" + +"I doubt if I should have the courage to wear one. At all +events, I don't regard superstitions in the light of a luxury. +I should be glad to be rid of those I have. They're a horrible +inconvenience. But I can't get it out of my head that the air +is filled with a swarm of malignant little devils, who are +always watching their chance to do us an ill turn. We don't in +the least know the conditions under which they can bring it +off; but it's legendary that if we wear opals, or sit thirteen +at table, or start an enterprise on Friday, or what not, we +somehow give them their opportunity. And one naturally wishes +to be on the safe side." + +She looked at him with. doubt, considering. + +"You don't seriously believe all that?" she said. + +"No, I don't seriously believe it. But one breathes it in with +the air of one's nursery, and it sticks. I don't believe it, +but I fear it just enough to be made uneasy. The evil eye, for +instance. How can one spend any time in Italy, where everybody +goes loaded with charms against it, and help having a sort of +sneaking half-belief in the evil eye?" + +She shook her head, laughing. + +"I 've spent a good deal of time in Italy, but I have n't so +much as a sneaking quarter-belief in it." + +"I envy you your strength of mind," said he. "But surely, +though superstition is a luxury forbidden to Catholics, there +are plenty of good Catholics who indulge in it, all the same?" + +"There are never plenty of good Catholics," said sire. "You +employ a much-abused expression. To profess the Catholic +faith, to go to Mass on Sunday and abstain from meat on Friday, +that is by no means sufficient to constitute a good Catholic. +To be a good Catholic one would have to be a saint, nothing +less--and not a mere formal saint, either, but a very real +saint, a saint in thought and feeling, as well as in speech and +action. Just in so far as one is superstitious, one is a bad +Catholic. Oh, if the world were populated by good Catholics, +it would be the Millennium come to pass." + +"It would be that, if it were populated by good Christians +--wouldn't it?" asked Peter. + +"The terms are interchangeable," she answered sweetly, with a +half-comical look of defiance. + +"Mercy!" cried he. "Can't a Protestant be a good Christian +too?" + +"Yes," she said, "because a Protestant can be a Catholic +without knowing it." + +"Oh--?" he puzzled, frowning. + +"It's quite simple," she explained. "You can't be a Christian +unless you're a Catholic. But if you believe as much of +Christian truth as you've ever had a fair opportunity of +learning, and if you try to live in accordance with Christian +morals, you are a Catholic, you're a member of the Catholic +Church, whether you know it or not. You can't be deprived of +your birthright, you see." + +"That seems rather broad," said Peter; "and one had always +heard that Catholicism was nothing if not narrow." + +"How could it be Catholic if it were narrow?" asked she. +"However, if a Protestant uses his intelligence, and is +logical, he'll not remain an unconscious Catholic long. If he +studies the matter, and is logical, he'll wish to unite himself +to the Church in her visible body. Look at England. See how +logic is multiplying converts year by year." + +"But it's the glory of Englishmen to be illogical," said Peter, +with a laugh. "Our capacity for not following premisses to +their logical consequences is the principal source of our +national greatness. So the bulk of the English are likely to +resist conversion for centuries to come--are they not? And +then, nowadays, one is so apt to be an indifferentist in +matters of religion--and Catholicism is so exacting. One +remains a Protestant from the love of ease." + +"And from the desire, on the part of a good many Englishmen at +least, to sail in a boat of their own--not to get mixed up with +a lot of foreign publicans and sinners--no?" she suggested. + +"Oh, of course, we're insular and we're Pharisaical," admitted +Peter. + +"And as for one's indifference," she smiled, "that is most +probably due to one's youth and inexperience. One can't come +to close quarters with the realities of life--with sorrow, with +great joy, with temptation, with sin or with heroic virtue, +with death, with the birth of a new soul, with any of the +awful, wonderful realities of life--and continue to be an +indifferentist in matters of religion, do you think?" + +"When one comes to close quarters with the awful, wonderful +realities of life, one has religious moments," he acknowledged. +"But they're generally rather fugitive, are n't they?" + +"One can cultivate them--one can encourage them," she said. +"If you would care to know a good Catholic," she added, "my +niece, my little ward, Emilia is one. She wants to become a +Sister of Mercy, to spend her life nursing the poor." + +"Oh? Would n't that be rather a pity?" Peter said. "She's so +extremely pretty. I don't know when I have seen prettier brown +eyes than hers." + +"Well, in a few years, I expect we shall see those pretty brown +eyes looking out from under a sister's coif. No, I don't think +it will be a pity. Nuns and sisters, I think, are the happiest +people in the world--and priests. Have you ever met any one +who seemed happier than my uncle, for example?" + +"I have certainly never met any one who seemed sweeter, +kinder," Peter confessed. "He has a wonderful old face." + +"He's a wonderful old man," said she. "I 'm going to try to +keep him a prisoner here for the rest of the summer--though he +will have it that he's just run down for a week. He works a +great deal too hard when he's in Rome. He's the only Cardinal +I've ever heard of, who takes practical charge of his titular +church. But here in the country he's out-of-doors all the +blessed day, hand in hand with Emilia. He's as young as she +is, I believe. They play together like children--and make--me +feel as staid and solemn and grown-up as one of Mr. Kenneth +Grahame's Olympians." + +Peter laughed. Then, in the moment of silence that followed, +he happened to let his eyes stray up the valley. + +"Hello!" he suddenly exclaimed. "Someone has been painting our +mountain green." + +The Duchessa turned, to look; and she too uttered an +exclamation. + +By some accident of reflection or refraction, the snows of +Monte Sfiorito had become bright green, as if the light that +fell on them had passed through emeralds. They both paused, to +gaze and marvel for a little. Indeed, the prospect was a +pleasing one, as well as a surprising--the sunny lawns, the +high trees, the blue lake, and then that bright green mountain. + +"I have never known anything like those snow-peaks for sailing +under false colours," Peter said. "I have seen them every +colour of the calendar, except their native white." + +"You must n't blame the poor things," pleaded the Duchessa. +"They can't help it. It's all along o' the distance and the +atmosphere and the sun." + +She closed her fan, with which she had been more or less idly +playing throughout their dialogue, and replaced it on the +table. Among the books there--French books, for the most part, +in yellow paper--Peter saw, with something of a flutter (he +could never see it without something of a flutter), the +grey-and-gold binding of "A Man of Words." + +The Duchessa caught his glance. + +"Yes," she said; "your friend's novel. I told you I had been +re-reading it." + +"Yes," said he. + +"And--do you know--I 'm inclined to agree with your own +enthusiastic estimate of it?" she went on. "I think it's +extremely--but extremely--clever; and more--very charming, very +beautiful. The fatal gift of beauty!" + +And her smile reminded him that the application of the tag was +his own. + +"Yes," said he. + +"Its beauty, though," she reflected, "is n't exactly of the +obvious sort--is it? It does n't jump at you, for instance. +It is rather in the texture of the work, than on the surface. +One has to look, to see it." + +"One always has to look, to see beauty that is worth seeing," +he safely generalised. But then--he had put his foot in the +stirrup--his hobby bolted with him. "It takes two to make a +beautiful object. The eye of the beholder is every bit as +indispensable as the hand of the artist. The artist does his +work--the beholder must do his. They are collaborators. Each +must be the other's equal; and they must also be like each +other--with the likeness of opposites, of complements. Art, in +short, is entirely a matter of reciprocity. The kind of beauty +that jumps at you is the kind you end by getting heartily tired +of--is the skin-deep kind; and therefore it is n't really +beauty at all--it is only an approximation to beauty--it may be +only a simulacrum of it." + +Her eyes were smiling, her face was glowing, softly, with +interest, with friendliness and perhaps with the least +suspicion of something else--perhaps with the faintest glimmer +of suppressed amusement; but interest was easily predominant. + +"Yes," she assented . . . . But then she pursued her own train +of ideas. "And--with you--I particularly like the woman +--Pauline. I can't tell you how much I like her. I--it sounds +extravagant, but it's true--I can think of no other woman in +the whole of fiction whom I like so well--who makes so +curiously personal an appeal to me. Her wit--her waywardness +--her tenderness--her generosity--everything. How did your +friend come by his conception of her? She's as real to me as +any woman I have ever known she's more real to me than most of +the women I know--she's absolutely real, she lives, she +breathes. Yet I have never known a woman resembling her. Life +would be a merrier business if one did know women resembling +her. She seems to me all that a woman ought ideally to be. +Does your friend know women like that--the lucky man? Or is +Pauline, for all her convincingness, a pure creature of +imagination?" + +"Ah," said Peter, laughing, "you touch the secret springs of my +friend's inspiration. That is a story in itself. Felix +Wildmay is a perfectly commonplace Englishman. How could a +woman like Pauline be the creature of his imagination? No--she +was a 'thing seen.' God made her. Wildmay was a mere copyist. +He drew her, tant bien que mal, from the life from a woman +who's actually alive on this dull globe to-day. But that's the +story." + +The Duchessa's eyes were intent. + +"The story-? Tell me the story," she pronounced in a breath, +with imperious eagerness. + +And her eyes waited, intently. + +"Oh," said Peter, "it's one of those stories that can scarcely +be told. There's hardly any thing to take hold of. It's +without incident, without progression--it's all subjective +--it's a drama in states of mind. Pauline was a 'thing seen,' +indeed; but she wasn't a thing known: she was a thing divined. +Wildmay never knew her--never even knew who she was--never knew +her name--never even knew her nationality, though, as the book +shows, he guessed her to be an Englishwoman, married to a +Frenchman. He simply saw her, from a distance, half-a-dozen +times perhaps. He saw her in Paris, once or twice, at the +theatre, at the opera; and then later again, once or twice, in +London; and then, once more, in Paris, in the Bois. That was +all, but that was enough. Her appearance--her face, her eyes, +her smile, her way of carrying herself, her way of carrying her +head, her gestures, her movements, her way of dressing--he +never so much as heard her voice--her mere appearance made an +impression on him such as all the rest of womankind had totally +failed to make. She was exceedingly lovely, of course, +exceedingly distinguished, noble-looking; but she was +infinitely more. Her face her whole person--had an expression! +A spirit burned in her--a prismatic, aromatic fire. Other +women seemed dust, seemed dead, beside her. She was a garden, +inexhaustible, of promises, of suggestions. Wit, +capriciousness, generosity, emotion--you have said it--they +were all there. Race was there, nerve. Sex was there--all the +mystery, magic, all the essential, elemental principles of the +Feminine, were there: she was a woman. A wonderful, strenuous +soul was there: Wildmay saw it, felt it. He did n't know her +--he had no hope of ever knowing her--but he knew her better +than he knew any one else in the world. She became the absorbing +subject of his thoughts, the heroine of his dreams. She +became, in fact, the supreme influence of his life." + +The Duchessa's eyes had not lost their intentness, while he was +speaking. Now that he had finished, she looked down at her +hands, folded in her lap, and mused for a moment in silence. +At last she looked up again. + +"It's as strange as anything I have ever heard," she said, +"it's furiously strange--and romantic--and interesting. But +--but--" She frowned a little, hesitating between a choice of +questions. + +"Oh, it's a story all compact of 'buts,'" Peter threw out +laughing. + +She let the remark pass her--she had settled upon her question. + +"But how could he endure such a situation?" she asked. "How +could he sit still under it? Did n't he try in any way--did +n't he make any effort at all--to--to find her out--to discover +who she was--to get introduced to her? I should think he could +never have rested--I should think he would have moved heaven +and earth." + +"What could he do? Tell me a single thing he could have done," +said Peter. "Society has made no provision for a case like +his. It 's absurd--but there it is. You see a woman +somewhere; you long to make her acquaintance; and there's no +natural bar to your doing so--you 're a presentable man she's +what they call a lady--you're both, more or less, of the same +monde. Yet there 's positively no way known by which you can +contrive it--unless chance, mere fortuitous chance, just +happens to drop a common acquaintance between you, at the right +time and place. Chance, in Wildmay's case, happened to drop +all the common acquaintances they may possibly have had at a +deplorable distance. He was alone on each of the occasions +when he saw her. There was no one he could ask to introduce +him; there was no one he could apply to for information +concerning her. He could n't very well follow her carriage +through the streets--dog her to her lair, like a detective. +Well--what then?" + +The Duchessa was playing with her fan again. + +"No," she agreed; "I suppose it was hopeless. But it seems +rather hard on the poor man--rather baffling and tantalising." + +"The poor man thought it so, to be sure," said Peter; "he +fretted and fumed a good deal, and kicked against the pricks. +Here, there, now, anon, he would enjoy his brief little vision +of her--then she would vanish into the deep inane. So, in the +end--he had to take it out in something--he took it out in +writing a book about her. He propped up a mental portrait of +her on his desk before him, and translated it into the +character of Pauline. In that way he was able to spend long +delightful hours alone with her every day, in a kind of +metaphysical intimacy. He had never heard her voice--but now +he heard it as often as Pauline opened her lips. He owned her +--he possessed her--she lived under his roof--she was always +waiting for him in his study. She is real to you? She was +inexpressibly, miraculously real to him. He saw her, knew her, +felt her, realised her, in every detail of her mind, her soul, +her person--down to the very intonations of her speech--down to +the veins in her hands, the rings on her fingers--down to her +very furs and laces, the frou-frou of her skirts, the scent +upon her pocket-handkerchief. He had numbered the hairs of her +head, almost." + +Again the Duchessa mused for a while in silence, opening and +shutting her fan, and gazing into its opals. + +"I am thinking of it from the woman's point of view," she said, +by and by. "To have played such a part in a man's life--and +never to have dreamed it! Never even, very likely, to have +dreamed that such a man existed--for it's entirely possible she +didn't notice him, on those occasions when he saw her. And to +have been the subject of such a novel--and never to have +dreamed that, either! To have read the novel perhaps--without +dreaming for an instant that there was any sort of connection +between Pauline and herself! Or else--what would almost be +stranger still--not to have read the novel, not to have heard +of it! To have inspired such a book, such a beautiful book +--yet to remain in sheer unconscious ignorance that there was +such a book! Oh, I think it is even more extraordinary from +the woman's point of view than from the man's. There is +something almost terrifying about it. To have had such an +influence on the destiny of someone you've never heard of! +There's a kind of intangible sense of a responsibility." + +"There is also, perhaps," laughed Peter, "a kind of intangible +sense of a liberty taken. I'm bound to say I think Wildmay was +decidedly at his ease. To appropriate in that cool fashion the +personality of a total stranger! But artists are the most +unprincipled folk unhung. Ils prennent leur bien la, ou ils le +trouvent." + +"Oh, no," said the Duchessa, "I think she was fair game. One +can carry delicacy too far. He was entitled to the benefits of +his discovery--for, after all, it was a discovery, was n't it? +You have said yourself how indispensable the eye of the +beholder is--'the seeing eye.' I think, indeed, the whole +affair speaks extremely well for Mr. Wildmay. It is not every +man who would be capable of so purely intellectual a passion. +I suppose one must call his feeling for her a passion? It +indicates a distinction in his nature. He can hardly be a mere +materialist. But--but I think it's heart-rending that he never +met her." + +"Oh, but that's the continuation of the story," said Peter. +"He did meet her in the end, you know." + +"He did meet her!" cried the Duchessa, starting up, with a +sudden access of interest, whilst her eyes lightened. "He did +meet her? Oh, you must tell me about that." + +And just at this crisis the Cardinal and Emilia appeared, +climbing the terrace steps. + +"Bother!" exclaimed the Duchessa, under her breath. Then, to +Peter, "It will have to be for another time--unless I die of +the suspense." + +After the necessary greetings were transacted, another elderly +priest joined the company; a tall, burly, rather florid man, +mentioned, when Peter was introduced to him, as Monsignor +Langshawe. "This really is her chaplain," Peter concluded. +Then a servant brought tea. + +"Ah, Diamond, Diamond, you little know what mischief you might +have wrought," he admonished himself, as he walked home through +the level sunshine. "In another instant, if we'd not been +interrupted, you would have let the cat out of the bag. The +premature escape of the cat from the bag would spoil +everything." + +And he hugged himself, as one snatched from peril, in a qualm +of retroactive terror. At the same time he was filled with a +kind of exultancy. All that he had hoped had come to pass, and +more, vastly more. Not only had he been received as a friend +at Ventirose, but he had been encouraged to tell her a part at +least of the story by which her life and his were so curiously +connected; and he had been snatched from the peril of telling +her too much. The day was not yet when he could safely say, +"Mutato nomine. . . . ." Would the day ever be? But, +meanwhile, just to have told her the first ten lines of that +story, he could not help feeling, somehow advanced matters +tremendously, somehow put a new face on matters. + +"The hour for which the ages sighed may not be so far away as +you think," he said to Marietta. "The curtain has risen upon +Act Three. I fancy I can perceive faint glimmerings of the +beginning of the end." + + + + + XIX + + +All that evening, something which he had not been conscious of +noticing especially when it was present to him--certainly he +had paid no conscious attention to its details--kept recurring +and recurring to Peter's memory: the appearance of the +prettily-arranged terrace-end at Ventirose: the white awning, +with the blue sky at its edges, the sunny park beyond; the +warm-hued carpets on the marble pavement; the wicker chairs, +with their bright cushions; the table, with its books and +bibelots--the yellow French books, a tortoise-shell paperknife, +a silver paperweight, a crystal smelling-bottle, a bowlful of +drooping poppies; and the marble balustrade, with its delicate +tracery of leaves and tendrils, where the jessamine twined +round its pillars. + +This kept recurring, recurring, vividly, a picture that he +could see without closing his eyes, a picture with a very +decided sentiment. Like the gay and gleaming many-pinnacled +facade of her house, it seemed appropriate to her; it seemed in +its fashion to express her. Nay, it seemed to do more. It was +a corner of her every-day environment; these things were the +companions, the witnesses, of moments of her life, phases of +herself, which were hidden from Peter; they were the companions +and witnesses of her solitude, her privacy; they were her +confidants, in a way. They seemed not merely to express her, +therefore, but to be continually on the point--I had almost +said of betraying her. At all events, if he could only +understand their silent language, they would prove rich in +precious revelations. So he welcomed their recurrences, dwelt +upon them, pondered them, and got a deep if somewhat +inarticulate pleasure from them. + +On Thursday, as he approached the castle, the last fires of +sunset were burning in the sky behind it--the long irregular +mass of buildings stood out in varying shades of blue, against +varying, dying shades of red: the grey stone, dark, velvety +indigo; the pink stucco, pink still, but with a transparent +blue penumbra over it; the white marble, palely, scintillantly +amethystine. And if he was interested in her environment, now +he could study it to his heart's content: the wide marble +staircase, up which he was shown, with its crimson carpet, and +the big mellow painting, that looked as if it might be a +Titian, at the top; the great saloon, in which he was received, +with its polished mosaic floor, its frescoed ceiling, its +white-and-gold panelling, its hangings and upholsteries of +yellow brocade, its satinwood chairs and tables, its bronzes, +porcelains, embroideries, its screens and mirrors; the long +dining-hall, with its high pointed windows, its slender marble +columns supporting a vaulted roof, its twinkling candles in +chandeliers and sconces of cloudy Venetian glass, its brilliant +table, its flowers and their colours and their scents. + +He could study her environment to his heart's content, indeed +--or to his heart's despair. For all this had rather the effect +of chilling, of depressing him. It was very splendid; it was +very luxurious and cheerful; it was appropriate and personal to +her, if you like; no doubt, in its fashion, in its measure, it, +too, expressed her. But, at that rate, it expressed her in an +aspect which Peter had instinctively made it his habit to +forget, which he by no means found it inspiriting to remember. +It expressed, it emphasised, her wealth, her rank; it +emphasised the distance, in a worldly sense, between her and +himself, the conventional barriers. + +And she . . . + +She was very lovely, she was entirely cordial, friendly, she +was all that she had ever been--and yet--and yet--Well, +somehow, she seemed indefinably different. Somehow, again, the +distance, the barriers, were emphasised. She was very lovely, +she was entirely cordial, friendly, she was all that she had +ever been; but, somehow, to-night, she seemed very much the +great lady, very much the duchess . . . . + +"My dear man," he said to himself, "you were mad to dream for a +single instant that there was the remotest possibility of +anything ever happening." + +The only other guests, besides the Cardinal and Monsignor +Langshawe, were an old Frenchwoman, with beautiful white hair, +from one of the neighbouring villas, Madame de Lafere, and a +young, pretty, witty, and voluble Irishwoman, Mrs. O'Donovan +Florence, from an hotel at Spiaggia. In deference, perhaps, +to the cloth of the two ecclesiastics, none of the women were +in full evening-dress, and there was no arm-taking when they +went in to dinner. The dinner itself was of a simplicity which +Peter thought admirable, and which, of course, he attributed to +his Duchessa's own good taste. He was not yet familiar enough +with the Black aristocracy of Italy, to be aware that in the +matter of food and drink simplicity is as much the criterion of +good form amongst them, as lavish complexity is the criterion +of good form amongst the English-imitating Whites. + +The conversation, I believe, took its direction chiefly from +the initiative of Mrs. O'Donovan Florence. With great +sprightliness and humour, and with an astonishing light-hearted +courage, she rallied the Cardinal upon the neglect in which her +native island was allowed to languish by the powers at Rome. +"The most Catholic country in three hemispheres, to be sure," +she said; "every inch of its soil soaked with the blood of +martyrs. Yet you've not added an Irish saint to the Calendar +for I see you're blushing to think how many ages; and you've +taken sides with the heretic Saxon against us in our struggle +for Home Rule--which I blame you for, though, being a landowner +and a bit of an absentee, I 'm a traitorous Unionist myself." + +The Cardinal laughingly retorted that the Irish were far too +fine, too imaginative and poetical a race, to be bothered with +material questions of government and administration. They +should leave such cares to the stolid, practical English, and +devote the leisure they would thus obtain to the further +exercise and development of what someone had called "the +starfire of the Celtic nature." Ireland should look upon +England as her working-housekeeper. And as for the addition of +Irish saints to the Calendar, the stumbling-block was their +excessive number. "'T is an embarrassment of riches. If we +were once to begin, we could never leave off till we had +canonised nine-tenths of the dead population." + +Monsignor Langshawe, at this (making jest the cue for earnest), +spoke up for Scotland, and deplored the delay in the +beatification of Blessed Mary. "The official beatification," +he discriminated, "for she was beatified in the heart of every +true Catholic Scot on the day when Bloody Elizabeth murdered +her." + +And Madame de Lafere put in a plea for Louis XVI, +Marie-Antoinette. and the little Dauphin. + +"Blessed Mary--Bloody Elizabeth," laughed the Duchessa, in an +aside to Peter; "here is language to use in the presence of a +Protestant Englishman." + +"Oh, I'm accustomed to 'Bloody Elizabeth,'" said he. "Was n't +it a word of Cardinal Newman's?" + +"Yes, I think so," said she. "And since every one is naming +his candidate; for the Calendar, you have named mine. I think +there never was a saintlier saint than Cardinal Newman." + +"What is your Eminence's attitude towards the question of mixed +marriages?" Mrs. O'Donovan Florence asked. + +Peter pricked up his ears. + +"It is not the question of actuality in Italy that it is in +England," his Eminence replied; "but in the abstract, and other +things equal, my attitude would of course be one of +disapproval." + +"And yet surely," contended she, "if a pious Catholic girl +marries a Protestant man, she has a hundred chances of +converting him?" + +"I don't know," said the Cardinal. "Would n't it be safer to +let the conversion precede the marriage? Afterwards, I 'm +afraid, he would have a hundred chances of inducing her to +apostatise, or, at least, of rendering her lukewarm." + +"Not if she had a spark of the true zeal," said Mrs. O'Donovan +Florence. "Any wife can make her husband's life a burden to +him, if she will conscientiously lay herself out to do so. The +man would be glad to submit, for the sake of peace in his +household. I often sigh for the good old days of the +Inquisition; but it's still possible, in the blessed seclusion +of the family circle, to apply the rack and the thumbscrew in a +modified form. I know a dozen fine young Protestant men in +London whom I'm labouring to convert, and I feel I 'm defeated +only by the circumstance that I'm not in a position to lead +them to the altar in the full meaning of the expression." + +"A dozen?" the Cardinal laughed. "Aren't you complicating the +question of mixed marriages with that of plural marriage?" + +"'T was merely a little Hibernicism, for which I beg your +Eminence's indulgence," laughed she. "But what puts the most +spokes in a proselytiser's wheel is the Faith itself. If we +only deserved the reputation for sharp practice and double +dealing which the Protestants have foisted upon us, it would be +roses, roses, all the way. Why are we forbidden to let the end +justify the means? And where are those accommodements avec le +ciel of which we've heard? We're not even permitted a few poor +accommodements avec le monde." + +"Look at my uncle's face," whispered the Duchessa to Peter. +The Cardinal's fine old face was all alight with amusement. +"In his fondness for taking things by their humorous end, he +has met an affinity." + +"It will be a grand day for the Church and the nations, when we +have an Irish Pope," Mrs. O'Donovan Florence continued. "A +good, stalwart, militant Irishman is what's needed to set +everything right. With a sweet Irish tongue, he'd win home the +wandering sheep; and with a strong Irish arm, he'd drive the +wolves from the fold. It's he that would soon sweep the +Italians out of Rome." + +"The Italians will soon be swept out of Rome by the natural +current of events," said the Cardinal. "But an Irish bishop of +my acquaintance insists that we have already had many Irish +Popes, without knowing it. Of all the greatest Popes he cries, +'Surely, they must have had Irish blood.' He's perfectly +convinced that Pius the Ninth was Irish. His very name, his +family-name, Ferretti, was merely the Irish name, Farrity, +Italianised, the good bishop says. No one but an Irishman, he +insists, could have been so witty." + +Mrs. O'Donovan Florence looked intensely thoughtful for a +moment . . . . Then, "I 'm trying to think of the original +Irish form of Udeschini," she declared. + +At which there was a general laugh. + +"When you say 'soon,' Eminence, do you mean that we may hope to +see the Italians driven from Rome in our time?" enquired Madame +de Lafere. + +"They are on the verge of bankruptcy--for their sins," the +Cardinal answered. "When the crash comes--and it can't fail to +come before many years--there will necessarily be a +readjustment. I do not believe that the conscience of +Christendom will again allow Peter to be deprived of his +inheritance." + +"God hasten the good day," said Monsignor Langshawe. + +"If I can live to see Rome restored to the Pope, I shall die +content, even though I cannot live to see France restored to +the King," said the old Frenchwoman. + +"And I--even though I cannot live to see Britain restored to +the Faith," said the Monsignore. + +The Duchessa smiled at Peter. + +"What a hotbed of Ultramontanes and reactionaries you have +fallen into," she murmured. + +"It is exhilarating," said he, "to meet people who have +convictions." + +"Even when you regard their convictions as erroneous?" she +asked. + +"Yes, even then," he answered. "But I'm not sure I regard as +erroneous the convictions I have heard expressed to-night." + +"Oh--?" she wondered. "Would you like to see Rome restored to +the Pope?" + +"Yes," said he, "decidedly--for aesthetic reasons, if for no +others." + +"I suppose there are aesthetic reasons," she assented. "But +we, of course, think there are conclusive reasons in mere +justice." + +"I don't doubt there are conclusive reasons in mere justice, +too," said he. + +After dinner, at the Cardinal's invitation, the Duchessa went +to the piano, and played Bach and Scarlatti. Her face, in the +soft candlelight, as she discoursed that "luminous, lucid" +music, Peter thought . . . But what do lovers always think of +their ladies' faces, when they look up from their pianos, in +soft candlelight? + +Mrs. O'Donovan Florence, taking her departure, said to the +Cardinal, "I owe your Eminence the two proudest days of my +life. The first was when I read in the paper that you had +received the hat, and I was able to boast to all my +acquaintances that I had been in the convent with your niece by +marriage. And the second is now, when I can boast forevermore +hereafter that I've enjoyed the honour of making my courtesy to +you." + +"So," said Peter, as he walked home through the dew and the +starlight of the park, amid the phantom perfumes of the night, +"so the Cardinal does n't approve of mixed marriages and, of +course, his niece does n't, either. But what can it matter to +me? For alas and alas--as he truly said--it's hardly a +question of actuality." + +And he lit a cigarette. + + + + + XX + + +"So he did meet her, after all?" the Duchessa said. + +"Yes, he met her in the end," Peter answered. + +They were seated under the gay white awning, against the bright +perspective of lawn, lake, and mountains, on the terrace at +Ventirose, where Peter was paying his dinner-call. The August +day was hot and still and beautiful--a day made of gold and +velvet and sweet odours. The Duchessa lay back languidly, +among the crisp silk cushions, in her low, lounging chair; and +Peter, as he looked at her, told himself that he must be +cautious, cautious. + +"Yes, he met her in the end," he said. + +"Well--? And then--?" she questioned, with a show of +eagerness, smiling into his eyes. "What happened? Did she +come up to his expectations? Or was she just the usual +disappointment? I have been pining--oh, but pining--to hear +the continuation of the story." + +She smiled into his eyes, and his heart fluttered. "I must be +cautious," he told himself. "In more ways than one, this is a +crucial moment." At the same time, as a very part of his +caution, he must appear entirely nonchalant and candid. + +"Oh, no--tutt' altro," he said, with an assumption of +nonchalant airiness and candid promptness. "She 'better +bettered' his expectations--she surpassed his fondest. She was +a thousand times more delightful than he had dreamed--though, +as you know, he had dreamed a good deal. Pauline de Fleuvieres +turned out to be the feeblest, faintest echo of her." + +The Duchessa meditated for an instant. + +"It seems impossible. It's one of those situations in which a +disenchantment seems the foregone conclusion," she said, at +last. + +"It seems so, indeed," assented Peter; "but disenchantment, +there was none. She was all that he had imagined, and +infinitely more. She was the substance--he had imagined the +shadow. He had divined her, as it were, from a single angle, +and there were many angles. Pauline was the pale reflection of +one side of her--a pencil-sketch in profile." + +The Duchessa shook her head, marvelling, and smiled again. + +"You pile wonder upon wonder," she said. "That the reality +should excel the poet's ideal! That the cloud-capped towers +which looked splendid from afar, with all the glamour of +distance, should prove to be more splendid still, on close +inspection! It's dead against the accepted theory of things. +And that any woman should be nicer than that adorable Pauline! +You tax belief. But I want to know what happened. Had she +read his book?" + +"Nothing happened," said Peter. "I warned you that it was a +drama without action. A good deal happened, no doubt, in +Wildmay's secret soul. But externally, nothing. They simply +chatted together--exchanged the time o' day--like any pair of +acquaintances. No, I don't think she had read his book. She +did read it afterwards, though." + +"And liked it?" + +"Yes--she said she liked it." + +"Well--? But then-?" the Duchessa pressed him, insistently. +"When she discovered the part she had had in its composition--? +Was n't she overwhelmed? Wasn't she immensely interested +--surprised--moved?" + +She leaned forward a little. Her eyes were shining. Her lips +were slightly parted, so that between their warm rosiness Peter +could see the exquisite white line of her teeth. His heart +fluttered again. "I must be cautious, cautious," he +remembered, and made a strenuous "act of will" to steady +himself. + +"Oh, she never discovered that," he said. + +"What!" exclaimed the Duchessa. Her face fell. Her eyes +darkened--with dismay, with incomprehension. "Do you--you +don't--mean to say that he didn't tell her?" There was +reluctance to believe, there was a conditional implication of +deep reproach, in her voice. + +Peter had to repeat his act of will. + +"How could he tell her?" he asked. + +She frowned at him, with reproach that was explicit now, and a +kind of pained astonishment. + +"How could he help telling her?" she cried. "But--but it was +the one great fact between them. But it was a fact that +intimately concerned her--it was a fact of her own destiny. +But it was her right to be told. Do you seriously mean that he +did n't tell her? But why did n't he? What could have +possessed him?" + +There was something like a tremor in her voice. "I must appear +entirely nonchalant and candid," Peter remembered. + +"I fancy he was possessed, in some measure, by a sense of the +liberty he had taken by a sense of what one might, perhaps, +venture to qualify as his 'cheek.' For, if it was n't already +a liberty to embody his notion of her in a novel--in a +published book, for daws to peck at--it would have become a +liberty the moment he informed her that he had done so. That +would have had the effect of making her a kind of involuntary +particeps criminis." + +"Oh, the foolish man!" sighed the Duchessa, with a rueful shake +of the head. "His foolish British self-consciousness! His +British inability to put himself in another person's place, to +see things from another's point of view! Could n't he see, +from her point of view, from any point of view but his own, +that it was her right to be told? That the matter affected her +in one way, as much as it affected him in another? That since +she had influenced--since she had contributed to--his life and +his art as she had, it was her right to know it? Couldn't he +see that his 'cheek,' his real 'cheek,' began when he withheld +from her that great strange chapter of her own history? Oh, he +ought to have told her, he ought to have told her." + +She sank back in her chair, giving her head another rueful +shake, and gazed ruefully away, over the sunny landscape, +through the mellow atmosphere, into the golden-hazy distance. + +Peter looked at her--and then, quickly, for caution's sake, +looked elsewhere. + +"But there were other things to be taken into account," he +said. + +The Duchessa raised her eyes. "What other things?" they +gravely questioned. + +"Would n't his telling her have been equivalent to a +declaration of love?" questioned he, looking at the signet-ring +on the little finger of his left hand. + +"A declaration of love?" She considered for a moment. "Yes, I +suppose in a way it would," she acknowledged. "But even so?" +she asked, after another moment of consideration. "Why should +he not have made her a declaration of love? He was in love +with her, wasn't he?" + +The point of frank interrogation in her eyes showed clearly, +showed cruelly, how detached, how impersonal, her interest was. + +"Frantically," said Peter. For caution's sake, he kept HIS +eyes on the golden-hazy peaks of Monte Sfionto. "He had been +in love with her, in a fashion, of course, from the beginning. +But after he met her, he fell in love with her anew. His mind, +his imagination, had been in love with its conception of her. +But now he, the man, loved her, the woman herself, frantically, +with just a downright common human love. There were +circumstances, however, which made it impossible for him to +tell her so." + +"What circumstances?" There was the same frank look of +interrogation. "Do you mean that she was married?" + +"No, not that. By the mercy of heaven," he pronounced, with +energy, "she was a widow." + +The Duchessa broke into an amused laugh. + +"Permit me to admire your piety," she said. + +And Peter, as his somewhat outrageous ejaculation came back to +him, laughed vaguely too. + +"But then--?" she went on. "What else? By the mercy of +heaven, she was a widow. What other circumstance could have +tied his tongue?" + +"Oh," he answered, a trifle uneasily, "a multitude of +circumstances. Pretty nearly every conventional barrier the +world has invented, existed between him and her. She was a +frightful swell, for one thing." + +"A frightful swell--?" The Duchessa raised her eyebrows. + +"Yes," said Peter, "at a vertiginous height above him--horribly +'aloft and lone' in the social hierarchy." He tried to smile. + +"What could that matter?" the Duchessa objected simply. "Mr. +Wildmay is a gentleman." + +"How do you know he is?" Peter asked, thinking to create a +diversion, + +"Of course, he is. He must be. No one but a gentleman could +have had such an experience, could have written such a book. +And besides, he's a friend of yours. Of course he's a +gentleman," returned the adroit Duchessa. + +"But there are degrees of gentleness, I believe," said Peter. +"She was at the topmost top. He--well, at all events, he knew +his place. He had too much humour, too just a sense of +proportion, to contemplate offering her his hand." + +"A gentleman can offer his hand to any woman--under royalty," +said the Duchessa. + +"He can, to be sure--and he can also see it declined with +thanks," Peter answered. "But it wasn't merely her rank. She +was horribly rich, besides. And then--and then--! There were +ten thousand other impediments. But the chief of them all, I +daresay, was Wildmay's fear lest an avowal of his attachment +should lead to his exile from her presence--and he naturally +did not wish to be exiled." + +"Faint heart!" the Duchessa said. "He ought to have told her. +The case was peculiar, was unique. Ordinary rules could n't +apply to it. And how could he be sure, after all, that she +would n't have despised the conventional barriers, as you call +them? Every man gets the wife he deserves--and certainly he +had gone a long way towards deserving her. She could n't have +felt quite indifferent to him--if he had told her; quite +indifferent to the man who had drawn that magnificent Pauline +from his vision of her. No woman could be entirely proof +against a compliment like that. And I insist that it was her +right to know. He should simply have told her the story of his +book and of her part in it. She would have inferred the rest. +He needn't have mentioned love--the word." + +"Well," said Peter, "it is not always too late to mend. He may +tell her some fine day yet." + +And in his soul two voices were contending. + +"Tell her--tell her--tell her! Tell her now, at once, and +abide your chances," urged one. "No--no--no--do nothing of the +kind," protested the second. "She is arguing the point for its +abstract interest. She is a hundred miles from dreaming that +you are the man--hundreds of miles from dreaming that she is +the woman. If she had the least suspicion of that, she would +sing a song as different as may be. Caution, caution." + +He looked at her--warm and fragrant and radiant, in her soft, +white gown, in her low lounging-chair, so near, so near to him +--he looked at her glowing eyes, her red lips, her rich brown +hair, at the white-and-rose of her skin, at the delicate blue +veins in her forehead, at her fine white hands, clasped loosely +together in her lap, at the flowing lines of her figure, with +its supple grace and strength; and behind her, surrounding her, +accessory to her, he was conscious of the golden August world, +in the golden August weather--of the green park, and the pure +sunshine, and the sweet, still air, of the blue lake, and the +blue sky, and the mountains with their dark-blue shadows, of +the long marble terrace, and the gleaming marble facade of the +house, and the marble balustrade, with the jessamine twining +round its columns. The picture was very beautiful--but +something was wanting to perfect its beauty; and the name of +the something that was wanting sang itself in poignant +iteration to the beating of his pulses. And he longed and +longed to tell her; and he dared not; and he hesitated . . . . + +And while he was hesitating, the pounding of hoofs and the +grinding of carriage-wheels on gravel reached his ears--and so +the situation was saved, or the opportunity lost, as you choose +to think it. For next minute a servant appeared on the +terrace, and announced Mrs. O'Donovan Florence. + +And shortly after that lady's arrival, Peter took his leave. + + + + + XXI + + +Well, Trixie, and is one to congratulate you?" asked Mrs. +O'Donovan Florence. + +"Congratulate me--? On what?" asked Beatrice. + +"On what, indeed!" cried the vivacious Irishwoman. "Don't try +to pull the wool over the eyes of an old campaigner like me." + +Beatrice looked blank. + +"I can't in the least think what you mean," she said. + +"Get along with you," cried Mrs. O'Donovan Florence; and she +brandished her sunshade threateningly. "On your engagement to +Mr.--what's this his name is?--to be sure." + +She glanced indicatively down the lawn, in the direction of +Peter's retreating tweeds. + +Beatrice had looked blank. But now she looked--first, perhaps, +for a tiny fraction of a second, startled--then gently, +compassionately ironical. + +"My poor Kate! Are you out of your senses?" she enquired, in +accents of concern, nodding her head, with a feint of pensive +pity. + +"Not I," returned Mrs. O'Donovan Florence, cheerfully +confident. "But I 'm thinking I could lay my finger on a +long-limbed young Englishman less than a mile from here, who +very nearly is. Hasn't he asked you yet?" + +"Es-to bete?" Beatrice murmured, pitifully nodding again. + +"Ah, well, if he has n't, it's merely a question of time when +he will," said Mrs. O'Donovan Florence. "You've only to notice +the famished gaze with which he devours you, to see his +condition. But don't try to hoodwink me. Don't pretend that +this is news to you." + +"News!" scoffed Beatrice. "It's news and nonsense--the product +of your irrepressible imagination. Mr. What's-this-his-name-is, +as you call him, and I are the barest acquaintances. He's +our temporary neighbour--the tenant for the season of Villa +Floriano--the house you can catch a glimpse of, below there, +through the trees, on the other side of the river." + +"Is he, now, really? And that's very interesting too. But I +wasn't denying it." Mrs. O'Donovan Florence smiled, with +derisive sweetness. "The fact of his being the tenant of the +house I can catch a glimpse of, through the trees, on the other +side of the river, though a valuable acquisition to my stores +of knowledge, does n't explain away his famished glance unless, +indeed, he's behind with the rent: but even then, it's not +famished he'd look, but merely anxious and persuasive. I'm +a landlord myself. No, Trixie, dear, you've made roast meat of +the poor fellow's heart, as the poetical Persians express it; +and if he has n't told you so yet with his tongue, he tells the +whole world so with his eyes as often as he allows them to rest +on their loadstone, your face. You can see the sparks and the +smoke escaping from them, as though they were chimneys. If +you've not observed that for yourself, it can only be that +excessive modesty has rendered you blind. The man is head over +ears in love with you. Nonsense or bonsense, that is the sober +truth." + +Beatrice laughed. + +"I 'm sorry to destroy a romance, Kate," she said; "but alas +for the pretty one you 've woven, I happen to know that, so far +from being in love with me, Mr. Marchdale is quite desperately +in love with another woman. He was talking to me about her the +moment before you arrived." + +"Was he, indeed?--and you the barest acquaintances!" quizzed +Mrs. O'Donovan Florence, pulling a face. "Well, well," she +went on thoughtfully, "if he's in love with another woman, that +settles my last remaining doubt. It can only be that the other +woman's yourself." + +Beatrice shook her head, and laughed again. + +"Is that what they call an Irishism?" she asked, with polite +curiosity. + +"And an Irishism is a very good thing, too--when employed with +intention," retorted her friend. "Did he just chance, now, in +a casual way, to mention the other woman's name, I wonder?" + +"Oh, you perverse and stiff-necked generation!" Beatrice +laughed. "What can his mentioning or not mentioning her name +signify? For since he's in love with her, it's hardly likely +that he's in love with you or me at the same time, is it?" + +"That's as may be. But I'll wager I could make a shrewd guess +at her name myself. And what else did he tell you about her? +He's told me nothing; but I'll warrant I could paint her +portrait. She's a fine figure of a young Englishwoman, +brown-haired, grey-eyed, and she stands about five-feet-eight +in her shoes. There's an expression of great malice and humour +in her physiognomy, and a kind of devil-may-care haughtiness in +the poise of her head. She's a bit of a grande dame, into the +bargain--something like an Anglo-Italian duchess, for example; +she's monstrously rich; and she adds, you'll be surprised to +learn, to her other fascinations that of being a widow. Faith, +the men are so fond of widows, it's a marvel to me that we're +ever married at all until we reach that condition;--and there, +if you like, is another Irishism for you. But what's this? +Methinks a rosy blush mantles my lady's brow. Have I touched +the heel of Achilles? She IS a widow? He TOLD you she was a +widow? . . . But--bless us and save us!--what's come to you +now? You're as white as a sheet. What is it?" + +"Good heavens!" gasped Beatrice. She lay back in her chair, +and stared with horrified eyes into space. "Good--good +heavens!" + +Mrs. O' Donovan Florence leaned forward and took her hand. + +"What is it, my dear? What's come to you?" she asked, in +alarm. + +Beatrice gave a kind of groan. + +"It's absurd--it's impossible," she said; "and yet, if by any +ridiculous chance you should be right, it's too horribly +horrible." She repeated her groan. "If by any ridiculous +chance you are right, the man will think that I have been +leading him on!" + +"LEADING HIM ON!" Mrs. O'Donovan Florence suppressed a shriek +of ecstatic mirth. "There's no question about my being right," +she averred soberly. "He wears his heart behind his eyeglass; +and whoso runs may read it." + +"Well, then--" began Beatrice, with an air of desperation . . . +"But no," she broke off. "YOU CAN'T be right. It's +impossible, impossible. Wait. I'll tell you the whole story. +You shall see for yourself." + +"Go on," said Mrs. O'Donovan Florence, assuming an attitude of +devout attention, which she retained while Beatrice (not +without certain starts and hesitations) recounted the fond tale +of Peter's novel, and of the woman who had suggested the +character of Pauline. + +"But OF COURSE!" cried the Irishwoman, when the tale was +finished; and this time her shriek of mirth, of glee, was not +suppressed. "Of course--you miracle of unsuspecting innocence! +The man would never have breathed a whisper of the affair to +any soul alive, save to his heroine herself--let alone to you, +if you and she were not the same. Couple that with the eyes he +makes at you, and you've got assurance twice assured. You +ought to have guessed it from the first syllable he uttered. +And when he went on about her exalted station and her fabulous +wealth! Oh, my ingenue! Oh, my guileless lambkin! And you +Trixie Belfont! Where's your famous wit? Where are your +famous intuitions?" + +"BUT DON'T YOU SEE," wailed Beatrice, "don't you see the +utterly odious position this leaves me in? I've been urging +him with all my might to tell her! I said . . . oh, the things +I said!" She shuddered visibly. "I said that differences of +rank and fortune could n't matter." She gave a melancholy laugh. +"I said that very likely she'd accept him. I said she couldn't +help being . . . Oh, my dear, my dear! He'll think--of course, +he can't help thinking--that I was encouraging him--that I was +coming halfway to meet him." + +"Hush, hush! It's not so bad as that," said Mrs. O'Donovan +Florence, soothingly. "For surely, as I understand it, the man +doesn't dream that you knew it was about himself he was +speaking. He always talked of the book as by a friend of his; +and you never let him suspect that you had pierced his +subterfuge." + +Beatrice frowned for an instant, putting this consideration in +its place, in her troubled mind. Then suddenly a light of +intense, of immense relief broke in her face. + +"Thank goodness!" she sighed. "I had forgotten. No, he does +n't dream that. But oh, the fright I had!" + +"He'll tell you, all the same," said Mrs. O'Donovan Florence. + +"No, he'll never tell me now. I am forewarned, forearmed. I +'ll give him no chance," Beatrice answered. + +"Yes; and what's more, you'll marry him," said her friend. + +"Kate! Don't descend to imbecilities," cried Beatrice. + +"You'll marry him," reiterated Mrs. O'Donovan Florence, calmly. +"You'll end by marrying him--if you're human; and I've seldom +known a human being who was more so. It's not in flesh and +blood to remain unmoved by a tribute such as that man has paid +you. The first thing you'll do will be to re-read the novel. +Otherwise, I'd request the loan of it myself, for I 'm +naturally curious to compare the wrought ring with the virgin +gold--but I know it's the wrought ring the virgin gold will +itself be wanting, directly it's alone. And then the poison +will work. And you'll end by marrying him." + +"In the first place," replied Beatrice, firmly, "I shall never +marry any one. That is absolutely certain. In the next place, +I shall not re-read the novel; and to prove that I shan't, I +shall insist on your taking it with you when you leave to-day. +And finally, I'm nowhere near convinced that you're right about +my being . . . well, you might as well say the raw material, +the rough ore, as the virgin gold. It's only a bare +possibility. But even the possibility had not occurred to me +before. Now that it has, I shall be on my guard. I shall know +how to prevent any possible developments." + +"In the first place," said Mrs. O'Donovan Florence, with equal +firmness, "wild horses couldn't induce me to take the novel. +Wait till you're alone. A hundred questions about it will come +flocking to your mind; you'd be miserable if you had n't it to +refer to. In the next place, the poison will work and work. +Say what you will, it's flattery that wins us. In the third +place, he'll tell you. Finally, you'll make a good Catholic of +him, and marry him. It's absurd, it's iniquitous, anyhow, for +a young and beautiful woman like you to remain a widow. And +your future husband is a man of talent and distinction, and +he's not bad-looking, either. Will you stick to your title, +now, I wonder? Or will you step down, and be plain Mrs. +Marchdale? No--the Honourable Mrs.--excuse me--'Mr. and the +Honourable Mrs. Marchdale.' I see you in the 'Morning Post' +already. And will you +continue to live in Italy? Or will you come back to England?" + +"Oh, my good Kate, my sweet Kate, my incorrigible Kate, what an +extravagantly silly Kate you can be when the mood takes you," +Beatrice laughed. + +"Kate me as many Kates as you like, the man is really not +bad-looking. He has a nice lithe springy figure, and a clean +complexion, and an open brow. And if there's a suggestion of +superciliousness in the tilt of his nose, of scepticism in the +twirl of his moustaches, and of obstinacy in the squareness of +his chin--ma foi, you must take the bitter with the sweet. +Besides, he has decent hair, and plenty of it--he'll not go +bald. And he dresses well, and wears his clothes with an air. +In short, you'll make a very handsome couple. Anyhow, when +your family are gathered round the evening lamp to-night, I 'll +stake my fortune on it, but I can foretell the name of the book +they'll find Trixie Belfont reading," laughed Mrs. O'Donovan +Florence. + + +For a few minutes, after her friend had left her, Beatrice sat +still, her head resting on her hand, and gazed with fixed eyes +at Monte Sfiorito. Then she rose, and walked briskly backwards +and forwards, for a while, up and down the terrace. Presently +she came to a standstill, and leaning on the balustrade, while +one of her feet kept lightly tapping the pavement, looked off +again towards the mountain. + +The prospect was well worth her attention, with its blue and +green and gold, its wood and water, its misty-blushing snows, +its spaciousness and its atmosphere. In the sky a million +fluffy little cloudlets floated like a flock of fantastic +birds, with mother-of-pearl tinted plumage. The shadows were +lengthening now. The sunshine glanced from the smooth surface +of the lake as from burnished metal, and falling on the +coloured sails of the fishing-boats, made them gleam like sails +of crimson silk. But I wonder how much of this Beatrice really +saw. + +She plucked an oleander from one of the tall marble urns set +along the balustrade, and pressed the pink blossom against her +face, and, closing her eyes, breathed in its perfume; then, +absent-minded, she let it drop, over the terrace, upon the path +below. + +"It's impossible," she said suddenly, aloud. At last she went +into the house, and up to her rose-and-white retiring-room. +There she took a book from the table, and sank into a deep +easy-chair, and began to turn the pages. + +But when, by and by, approaching footsteps became audible in +the stone-floored corridor without, Beatrice hastily shut the +book, thrust it back upon the table, and caught up another so +that Emilia Manfredi, entering, found her reading Monsieur +Anatole France's "Etui de nacre." + +"Emilia," she said, "I wish you would translate the I Jongleur +de Notre Dame' into Italian." + + + + + XXII + + +Peter, we may suppose, returned to Villa Floriano that +afternoon in a state of some excitement. + +"He ought to have told her--" + +"It was her right to be told--" + +"What could her rank matter--" + +"A gentleman can offer his hand to any woman--" + +"She would have despised the conventional barriers--" + +"No woman could be proof against such a compliment--" + +The case was peculiar--ordinary rules could not apply to it--" + +"Every man gets the wife he deserves--and he had certainly gone +a long way towards deserving her--" + +"He should simply have told her the story of his book and of +her part in it--he need n't have mentioned love--she would have +understood--" + +The Duchessa's voice, clear and cool and crisp-cut, sounded +perpetually in his ears; the words she had spoken, the +arguments she had urged, repeated and repeated themselves, +danced round and round, in his memory. + +"Ought I to have told her--then and there? Shall I go to her +and tell her to-morrow?" + +He tried to think; but he could not think. His faculties were +in a whirl--he could by no means command them. He could only +wait, inert, while the dance went on. It was an extremely +riotous dance. The Duchessa's conversation was reproduced +without sequence, without coherence--scattered fragments of it +were flashed before him fitfully, in swift disorder. If he +would attempt to seize upon one of those fragments, to detain +and fix it, for consideration--a speech of hers, a look, an +inflection--then the whole experience suddenly lost its +outlines, his recollection of it became a jumble, and he was +left, as it were, intellectually gasping. + +He walked about his garden, he went into the house, he came +out, he walked about again. he went in and dressed for dinner, +he +sat on his rustic bench, he smoked cigarette after cigarette. + +"Ought I to have told her? Ought I to tell her to-morrow?" + +At moments there would come a lull in the turmoil, an interval +of quiet, of apparent clearness; and the answer would seem +perfectly plain. + +"Of course, you ought to tell her. Tell her--and all will be +well. She has put herself in the supposititious woman's place, +and she says, 'He ought to tell her.' She says it earnestly, +vehemently. That means that if she were the woman, she would +wish to be told. She will despise the conventional barriers +--she will be touched, she will be moved. 'No woman could be +proof against such a compliment.' Go to her to-morrow, and +tell her--and all will be well." + +At these moments he would look up towards the castle, and +picture the morrow's consummation; and his heart would have a +convulsion. Imagination flew on the wings of his desire. She +stood before him in all her sumptuous womanhood, tender and +strong and glowing. As he spoke, her eyes lightened, her eyes +burned, the blood came and went in her cheeks; her lips parted. +Then she whispered something; and his heart leapt terribly; and +he called her name--"Beatrice! Beatrice!" Her name expressed +the inexpressible--the adoring passion, the wild hunger and +wild triumph of his soul. But now she was moving towards him +--she was holding out her hands. He caught her in his arms--he +held her yielding body in his arms. And his heart leapt +terribly, terribly. And he wondered how he could endure, how +he could live through, the hateful hours that must elapse +before tomorrow would be to-day. + +But "hearts, after leaps, ache." Presently the whirl would +begin again; and then, by and by, in another lull, a contrary +answer would seem equally plain. + +"Tell her, indeed? My dear man, are you mad? She would simply +be amazed, struck dumb, by your presumption. I can see from +here her incredulity--I can see the scorn with which she would +wither you. It has never dimly occurred to her as conceivable +that you would venture to be in love with her, that you would +dare to lift your eyes to her--you who are nothing, to her who +is all. Yes--nothing, nobody. In her view, you are just a +harmless nobody, whose society she tolerates for kindness' +sake--and faute de mieux. It is precisely because she deems +you a nobody--because she is profoundly conscious of the gulf +that separates you from her--that she can condescend to be +amiably familiar. If you were of a rank even remotely +approximating to her own, she would be a thousand times more +circumspect. Remember--she does not dream that you are Felix +Wildmay. He is a mere name to her; and his story is an amusing +little romance, perfectly external to herself, which she +discusses with entirely impersonal interest. Tell her by all +means, if you like Say, 'I am Wildmay--you are Pauline.' And +see how amazed she will be, and how incensed, and how +indignant." + +Then he would look up at the castle stonily, in a mood of +desperate renunciation, and vaguely meditate packing his +belongings, and going home to England. + +At other moments a third answer would seem the plain one: +something between these extremes of optimism and pessimism, a +compromise, it not a reconciliation. + +"Come! Let us be calm, let us be judicial. The consequences +of our actions, here below, if hardly ever so good as we could +hope, are hardly ever so bad as we might fear. Let us regard +this matter in the light of that guiding principle. True, she +does n't dream that you are Wildmay. True, if you were +abruptly to say to her, 'I am Wildmay--you are the woman,' she +would be astonished--even, if you will, at first, more or less +taken aback, disconcerted. But indignant? Why? What is this +gulf that separates you from her? What are these conventional +barriers of which you make so much? She is a duchess, she is +the daughter of a lord, and she is rich. Well, all that is to +be regretted. But you are neither a plebeian nor a pauper +yourself. You are a man of good birth, you are a man of some +parts, and you have a decent income. It amounts to this--she +is a great lady, you are a small gentleman. In ordinary +circumstances, to be sure, so small a gentleman could not ask +so great a lady to become his wife. But here the circumstances +are not ordinary. Destiny has meddled in the business. Small +gentleman though you are, an unusual and subtle relation-ship +has been established between you and your great lady. She +herself says, 'Ordinary rules cannot apply--he ought to tell +her.' Very good: tell her. She will be astonished, but she +will see that there is no occasion for resentment. And though +the odds are, of course, a hundred to one that she will not +accept you, still she must treat you as an honourable suitor. +And whether she accepts you or rejects you, it is better to +tell her and to have it over, than to go on forever dangling +this way, like the poor cat in the adage. Tell her--put your +fate to the touch--hope nothing, fear nothing--and bow to the +event." + +But even this temperate answer provoked its counter-answer. + +"The odds are a hundred to one, a thousand to one, that she +will not accept you. And if you tell her, and she does not +accept you, she will not allow you to see her any more, you +will be exiled from her presence. And I thought, you did not +wish to be exiled from her presence, You would stake, then, +this great privilege, the privilege of seeing her, of knowing +her, upon a. chance that has a thousand to one against it. +You make light of the conventional barriers--but the principal +barrier of them all, you are forgetting. She is a Roman +Catholic, and a devout one. Marry a Protestant? She would as +soon think of marrying a Paynim Turk." + +In the end, no doubt, a kind of exhaustion followed upon his +excitement. Questions and answers suspended themselves; and he +could only look up towards Ventirose, and dumbly wish that he +was there. The distance was so trifling--in five minutes he +could traverse it--the law seemed absurd and arbitrary, which +condemned him to sit apart, free only to look and wish. + +It was in this condition of mind that Marietta found him, when +she came to announce dinner. + +Peter gave himself a shake. The sight of the brown old woman, +with her homely, friendly face, brought him back to small +things, to actual things; and that, if it was n't a comfort, +was, at any rate, a relief. + +"Dinner?" he questioned. "Do peris at the gates of Eden DINE?" + +"The soup is on the table," said Marietta. + +He rose, casting a last glance towards the castle. + + Towers and battlements . . . + Bosomed high in tufted trees, + Where perhaps some beauty lies, + The cynosure of neighbouring eyes." + +He repeated the lines in an undertone, and went in to dinner. +And then the restorative spirit of nonsense descended upon him. + +"Marietta," he asked, "what is your attitude towards the +question of mixed marriages?" + +Marietta wrinkled her brow. + +"Mixed marriages? What is that, Signorino?" + +"Marriages between Catholics and Protestants," he explained. + +"Protestants?" Her brow was still a network. "What things are +they?" + +"They are things--or perhaps it would be less invidious to say +people--who are not Catholics--who repudiate Catholicism as a +deadly and soul-destroying error." + +"Jews?" asked Marietta. + +"No--not exactly. They are generally classified as Christians. +But they protest, you know. Protesto, protestare, verb, +active, first conjugation. 'Mi pare che la donna protesta +troppo,' as the poet sings. They're Christians, but they +protest against the Pope and the Pretender." + +"The Signorino means Freemasons," said Marietta. + +"No, he does n't," said Peter. "He means Protestants." + +"But pardon, Signorino," she insisted; "if they are not +Catholics, they must be Freemasons or Jews. They cannot be +Christians. Christian--Catholic: it is the same. All +Christians are Catholics." + +"Tu quoque!" he cried. "You regard the terms as +interchangeable? I 've heard the identical sentiment similarly +enunciated by another. Do I look like a Freemason?" + +She bent her sharp old eyes upon him studiously for a moment. +Then she shook her head. + +"No," she answered slowly. "I do not think that the Signorino +looks like a Freemason." + +"A Jew, then?" + +"Mache! A Jew? The Signorino!" She shrugged derision. + +"And yet I'm what they call a Protestant," he said. + +"No," said she. + +"Yes," said he. "I refer you to my sponsors in baptism. A +regular, true blue moderate High Churchman and Tory, British +and Protestant to the backbone, with 'Frustrate their Popish +tricks' writ large all over me. You have never by any chance +married a Protestant yourself?" he asked. + +"No, Signorino. I have never married any one. But it was not +for the lack of occasions. Twenty, thirty young men courted me +when I was a girl. But--mica!--I would not look at them. When +men are young they are too unsteady for husbands; when they are +old they have the rheumatism." + +Admirably philosophised," he approved. But it sometimes +happens that men are neither young nor old. There are men of +thirty-five--I have even heard that there are men of forty. +What of them?" + +"There is a proverb, Signorino, which says, Sposi di quarant' +anni son mai sempre tiranni," she informed him. + +"For the matter of that," he retorted, "there is a proverb +which says, Love laughs at locksmiths." + +"Non capisco," said Marietta. + +"That's merely because it's English," said he. "You'd +understand fast enough if I should put it in Italian. But I +only quoted it to show the futility of proverbs. Laugh at +locksmiths, indeed! Why, it can't even laugh at such an +insignificant detail as a Papist's prejudices. But I wish I +were a duke and a millionaire. Do you know any one who could +create me a duke and endow me with a million?" + +"No, Signorino," she answered, shaking her head. + +"Fragrant Cytherea, foam-born Venus, deathless Aphrodite, +cannot, goddess though she is," he complained. "The fact is, I +'m feeling rather undone. I think I will ask you to bring me a +bottle of Asti-spumante--some of the dry kind, with the white +seal. I 'll try to pretend that it's champagne. To tell or +not to tell--that is the question. + + 'A face to lose youth for, to occupy age + With the dream of, meet death with-- + +And yet, if you can believe me, the man who penned those lines +had never seen her. He penned another line equally pat to the +situation, though he had never seen me, either + + 'Is there no method to tell her in Spanish?" + +But you can't imagine how I detest that vulgar use of 'pen' for +'write'--as if literature were a kind of pig. However, it's +perhaps no worse than the use of Asti for champagne. One +should n't be too fastidious. I must really try to think of +some method of telling her in Spanish." + +Marietta went to fetch the Asti. + + + + + XXIII + + +When Peter rose next morning, he pulled a grimace at the +departed night. + +"You are a detected cheat," he cried, "an unmasked impostor. +You live upon your reputation as a counsellor--'tis the only +reason why we bear with you. La nuit porte conseil! Yet what +counsel have you brought to me?--and I at the pass where my +need is uttermost. Shall I go to her this afternoon, and +unburden my soul--or shall I not? You have left me where you +found me--in the same fine, free, and liberal state of +vacillation. Discredited oracle!" + +He was standing before his dressing-table, brushing his hair. +The image in the glass frowned back at him. Then something +struck him. + +"At all events, we'll go this morning to Spiaggia, and have our +hair cut," he resolved. + +So he walked to the village, and caught the ten o'clock omnibus +for Spiaggia. And after he had had his hair cut, he went to +the Hotel de Russie, and lunched in the garden. And after +luncheon, of course, he entered the grounds of the Casino, and +strolled backwards and forwards, one of a merry procession, on +the terrace by the lakeside. The gay toilets of the women, +their bright-coloured hats and sunshades, made the terrace look +like a great bank of monstrous moving flowers. The band played +brisk accompaniments to the steady babble of voices, Italian, +English, German. The pure air was shot with alien scents--the +women's perfumery, the men's cigarette-smoke. The marvellous +blue waters crisped in the breeze, and sparkled in the sun; and +the smooth snows of Monte Sfiorito loomed so near, one felt one +could almost put out one's stick and scratch one's name upon +them . . . . And here, as luck would have it, Peter came face +to face with Mrs. O'Donovan Florence. + +"How do you do?" said she, offering her hand. + +"How do you do?" said he. + +"It's a fine day," said she. + +"Very," said he. + +"Shall I make you a confidence?" she asked. + +"Do," he answered. + +"Are you sure I can trust you?" She scanned his face dubiously. + +"Try it and see," he urged. + +"Well, then, if you must know, I was thirsting to take a table +and call for coffee; but having no man at hand to chaperon me, +I dared not." + +"Je vous en prie'' cried Peter, with a gesture of gallantry; +and he led her to one of the round marble tables. "Due caffe," +he said to the brilliant creature (chains, buckles, ear-rings, +of silver filigree, and head-dress and apron of flame-red silk) +who came to learn their pleasure. + +"Softly, softly," put in Mrs. O'Donovan Florence. "Not a drop +of coffee for me. An orange-sherbet, if you please. Coffee +was a figure of speech--a generic term for light refreshments." + +Peter laughed, and amended his order. + +"Do you see those three innocent darlings playing together, +under the eye of their governess, by the Wellingtonia yonder?" +enquired the lady. + +"The little girl in white and the two boys?" asked Peter. + +"Precisely," said she. "Such as they are, they're me own." + +"Really?" he responded, in the tone of profound and sympathetic +interest we are apt to affect when parents begin about their +children. + +"I give you my word for it," she assured him. "But I mention +the fact, not in a spirit of boastfulness, but merely to show +you that I 'm not entirely alone and unprotected. There's an +American at our hotel, by the bye, who goes up and down telling +every one who'll listen that it ought to be Washingtonia, and +declaiming with tears in his eyes against the arrogance of the +English in changing Washington to Wellington. As he's a +respectable-looking man with grown-up daughters, I should think +very likely he's right." + +"Very likely," said Peter. "It's an American tree, is n't it?" + +"Whether it is n't or whether it is," said she, "one thing is +undeniable: you English are the coldest-blooded animals south +of the Arctic Circle." + +"Oh--? Are we?" he doubted. + +"You are that," she affirmed, with sorrowing emphasis. + +"Ah, well," he reflected, "the temperature of our blood does +n't matter. We're, at any rate, notoriously warm-hearted." + +"Are you indeed?" she exclaimed. "If you are, it's a mighty +quiet kind of notoriety, let me tell you, and a mighty cold +kind of warmth." + +Peter laughed. + +"You're all for prudence and expediency. You're the slaves of +your reason. You're dominated by the head, not by the heart. +You're little better than calculating-machines. Are you ever +known, now, for instance, to risk earth and heaven, and all +things between them, on a sudden unthinking impulse?" + +"Not often, I daresay," he admitted. + +"And you sit there as serene as a brazen statue, and own it +without a quaver," she reproached him. + +"Surely," he urged, "in my character of Englishman, it behooves +me to appear smug and self-satisfied?" + +"You're right," she agreed. "I wonder," she continued, after a +moment's pause, during which her eyes looked thoughtful, "I +wonder whether you would fall upon and annihilate a person who +should venture to offer you a word of well-meant advice." + +"I should sit as serene as a brazen statue, and receive it +without a quaver," he promised. + +"Well, then," said she, leaning forward a little, and dropping +her voice, "why don't you take your courage in both hands, and +ask her?" + +Peter stared. + +"Be guided by me--and do it," she said. + +"Do what?" he puzzled. + +"Ask her to marry you, of course," she returned amiably. Then, +without allowing him time to shape an answer, "Touche!" she +cried, in triumph. "I 've brought the tell-tale colour to your +cheek. And you a brazen statue! 'They do not love who do not +show their love.' But, in faith, you show yours to any one +who'll be at pains to watch you. Your eyes betray you as often +as ever you look at her. I had n't observed you for two +minutes by the clock, when I knew your secret as well as if you +'d chosen me for your confessor. But what's holding you back? +You can't expect her to do the proposing. Now curse me for a +meddlesome Irishwoman, if you will--but why don't you throw +yourself at her feet, and ask her, like a man?" + +"How can I?" said Peter, abandoning any desire he may have felt +to beat about the bush. Nay, indeed, it is very possible he +welcomed, rather than resented, the Irishwoman's meddling. + +"What's to prevent you?" said she. + +"Everything," said he. + +"Everything is nothing. That?" + +"Dear lady! She is hideously rich, for one thing." + +"Getaway with you!" was the dear lady's warm expostulation. +"What has money to do with the question, if a man's in love? +But that's the English of it--there you are with your +cold-blooded calculation. You chain up your natural impulses as +if they were dangerous beasts. Her money never saved you from +succumbing to her enchantments. Why should it bar you from +declaring your passion." + +"There's a sort of tendency in society," said Peter, "to look +upon the poor man who seeks the hand of a rich woman as a +fortunehunter." + +"A fig for the opinion of society," she cried. "The only +opinion you should consider is the opinion of the woman you +adore. I was an heiress myself; and when Teddy O'Donovan +proposed to me, upon my conscience I believe the sole piece of +property he possessed in the world was a corkscrew. So much +for her ducats!" + +Peter laughed. + +"Men, after coffee, are frequently in the habit of smoking," +said she. "You have my sanction for a cigarette. It will keep +you in countenance." + +"Thank you," said Peter, and lit his cigarette. + +"And surely, it's a countenance you'll need, to be going on +like that about her money. However--if you can find a ray of +comfort in the information--small good will her future husband +get of it, even if he is a fortunehunter: for she gives the +bulk of it away in charity, and I 'm doubtful if she keeps two +thousand a year for her own spending." + +"Really?" said Peter; and for a breathing-space it seemed to +him that there was a ray of comfort in the information. + +"Yes, you may rate her at two thousand a year," said Mrs. +O'Donovan Florence. "I suppose you can match that yourself. +So the disparity disappears." + +The ray of comfort had flickered for a second, and gone out. + +"There are unfortunately other disparities," he remarked +gloomily. + +"Put a name on them," said she. + +"There's her rank." + +His impetuous adviser flung up a hand of scorn. + +"Her rank, do you say?" she cried. "To the mischief with her +rank. What's rank to love? A woman is only a woman, whether +she calls herself a duchess or a dairy-maid. A woman with any +spirit would marry a bank manager, if she loved him. A man's a +man. You should n't care that for her rank." + +"That" was a snap of Mrs. O' Donovan Florence's fingers. + +"I suppose you know," said Peter, "that I am a Protestant." + +"Are you--you poor benighted creature? Well, that's easily +remedied. Go and get yourself baptised directly." + +She waved her hand towards the town, as if to recommend his +immediate procedure in quest of a baptistery. + +Peter laughed again. + +"I 'm afraid that's more easily said than done." + +"Easy!" she exclaimed. "Why, you've only to stand still and +let yourself be sprinkled. It's the priest who does the work. +Don't tell me," she added, with persuasive inconsequence, "that +you'll allow a little thing like being in love with a woman to +keep you back from professing the true faith." + +"Ah, if I were convinced that it is true," he sighed, still +laughing. + +"What call have you to doubt it? And anyhow, what does it +matter whether you 're convinced or not? I remember, when I +was a school-girl, I never was myself convinced of the theorems +of Euclid; but I professed them gladly, for the sake of the +marks they brought; and the eternal verities of mathematics +remained unshaken by my scepticism." + +"Your reasoning is subtle," laughed Peter. "But the worst of +it is, if I were ten times a Catholic, she wouldn't have me. +So what's the use?" + +"You never can tell whether a woman will have you or not, until +you offer yourself. And even if she refuses you, is that a +ground for despair? My own husband asked me three times, and +three times I said no. And then he took to writing verses--and +I saw there was but one way to stop him. So we were married. +Ask her; ask her again--and again. You can always resort in +the end to versification. And now," the lady concluded, +rising, "I have spoken, and I leave you to your fate. I'm +obliged to return to the hotel, to hold a bed of justice. It +appears that my innocent darlings, beyond there, innocent as +they look, have managed among them to break the electric light +in my sitting-room. They're to be arraigned before me at three +for an instruction criminelle. Put what I 've said in your +pipe, and smoke it--'tis a mother's last request. If I 've not +succeeded in determining you, don't pretend, at least, that I +haven't encouraged you a bit. Put what I 've said in your +pipe, and see whether, by vigorous drawing, you can't fan the +smouldering fires of encouragement into a small blaze of +determination." + +Peter resumed his stroll backwards and forwards by the +lakeside. Encouragement was all very well; but . . . "Shall I +--shall I not? Shall I--shall I not? Shall I--shall I not?" +The eternal question went tick-tack, tick-tack, to the rhythm of +his march. He glared at vacancy, and tried hard to make up his +mind. + +"I'm afraid I must be somewhat lacking in decision of +character," he said, with pathetic wonder. + +Then suddenly he stamped his foot. + +"Come! An end to this tergiversation. Do it. Do it," cried +his manlier soul. + +"I will," he resolved all at once, drawing a deep breath, and +clenching his fists. + +He left the Casino, and set forth to walk to Ventirose. He +could not wait for the omnibus, which would not leave till +four. He must strike while his will was hot. + +He walked rapidly; in less than an hour he had reached the tall +gilded grille of the park. He stopped for an instant, and +looked up the straight avenue of chestnuts, to the western +front of the castle, softly alight in the afternoon sun. He +put his hand upon the pendent bell-pull of twisted iron, to +summon the porter. In another second he would have rung, he +would have been admitted . . . . And just then one of the +little demons that inhabit the circumambient air, called his +attention to an aspect of the situation which he had not +thought of. + +"Wait a bit," it whispered in his ear. "You were there only +yesterday. It can't fail, therefore, to seem extraordinary, +your calling again to-day. You must be prepared with an +excuse, an explanation. But suppose, when you arrive, suppose +that (like the lady in the ballad) she greets you with 'a +glance of cold surprise'--what then, my dear? Why, then, it's +obvious, you can't allege the true explanation--can you? If +she greets you with a glance of cold, surprise, you 'll have +your answer, as it were, before the fact you 'll know that there's +no manner of hope for you; and the time for passionate avowals +will automatically defer itself. But then--? How will you +justify your visit? What face can you put on?" + +"H'm," assented Peter, "there's something in that." + +"There's a great deal in that," said the demon. "You must have +an excuse up your sleeve, a pretext. A true excuse is a fine +thing in its way; but when you come to a serious emergency, an +alternative false excuse is indispensable." + +"H'm," said Peter. + +However, if there are demons in the atmosphere, there are gods +in the machine--(Paraschkine even goes so far as to maintain +that +there are more gods in the machine than have ever been taken +from it.") While Peter stood still, pondering the demon's +really rather cogent intervention, his eye was caught by +something that glittered in the grass at the roadside. + +"The Cardinal's snuff-box," he exclaimed, picking it up. + +The Cardinal had dropped his snuff-box. Here was an excuse, +and to spare. Peter rang the bell. + + + + + XXIV + + +And, like the lady in the ballad, sure enough, she greeted his +arrival with a glance of cold surprise. + +At all events, eyebrows raised, face unsmiling, it was a glance +that clearly supplemented her spoken "How do you do?" by a +tacit (perhaps self-addressed?) "What can bring him here?" + +You or I, indeed, or Mrs. O'Donovan Florence, in the fulness of +our knowledge, might very likely have interpreted it rather as +a glance of nervous apprehension. Anyhow, it was a glance that +perfectly checked the impetus of his intent. Something snapped +and gave way within him; and he needed no further signal that +the occasion for passionate avowals was not the present. + +And thereupon befell a scene that was really quite too absurd, +that was really childish, a scene over the memory of which, I +must believe, they themselves have sometimes laughed together; +though, at the moment, its absurdity held, for him at least, +elements of the tragic. + +He met her in the broad gravelled carriage-sweep, before the +great hall-door. She had on her hat and gloves, as if she were +just going out. It seemed to him that she was a little pale; +her eyes seemed darker than usual, and graver. Certainly--cold +surprise, or nervous apprehension, as you will--her attitude +was by no means cordial. It was not oncoming. It showed none +of her accustomed easy, half-humorous, wholly good-humoured +friendliness. It was decidedly the attitude of a person +standing off, shut in, withheld. + +"I have never seen her in the least like this before," he +thought, as he looked at her pale face, her dark, grave eyes; +"I have never seen her more beautiful. And there is not one +single atom of hope for me." + +"How do you do?" she said, unsmiling and waited, as who should +invite him to state his errand. She did not offer him her hand +but, for that matter, (she might have pleaded), she could not, +very well: for one of her hands held her sunshade, and the +other held an embroidered silk bag, woman's makeshift for a +pocket. + +And then, capping the first pang of his disappointment, a kind +of anger seized him. After all, what right had she to receive +him in this fashion?--as if he were an intrusive stranger. In +common civility, in common justice, she owed it to him to +suppose that he would not be there without abundant reason. + +And now, with Peter angry, the absurd little scene began. + +Assuming an attitude designed to be, in its own way, as +reticent as hers, "I was passing your gate," he explained, +"when I happened to find this, lying by the roadside. I took +the liberty of bringing it to you." + +He gave her the Cardinal's snuff box, which, in spite of her +hands' preoccupation, she was able to accept. + +"A liberty!" he thought, grinding his teeth. "Yes! No doubt +she would have wished me to leave it with the porter at the +lodge. No doubt she deems it an act of officiousness on my +part to have found it at all." + +And his anger mounted. + +"How very good of you," she said. "My uncle could not think +where he had mislaid it." + +"I am very fortunate to be the means of restoring it," said he. + +Then, after a second's suspension, as she said nothing (she +kept her eyes on the snuffbox, examining it as if it were quite +new to her), he lifted his hat, and bowed, preparatory to +retiring down the avenue. + +"Oh, but my uncle will wish to thank you," she exclaimed, +looking up, with a kind of start. "Will you not come in? I--I +will see whether he is disengaged." + +She made a tentative movement towards the door. She had thawed +perceptibly. + +But even as she thawed, Peter, in his anger, froze and +stiffened. "I will see whether he is disengaged." The +expression grated. And perhaps, in effect, it was not a +particularly felicitous expression. But if the poor woman was +suffering from nervous apprehension--? + +"I beg you on no account to disturb Cardinal Udeschini," he +returned loftily. "It is not a matter of the slightest +consequence." + +And even as he stiffened, she unbent. + +"But it is a matter of consequence to him, to us," she said, +faintly smiling. "We have hunted high and low for it. We +feared it was lost for good. It must have fallen from his +pocket when he was walking. He will wish to thank you." + +"I am more than thanked already," said Peter. Alas (as +Monsieur de la Pallisse has sagely noted), when we aim to +appear dignified, how often do we just succeed in appearing +churlish. + +And to put a seal upon this ridiculous encounter, to make it +irrevocable, he lifted his hat again, and turned away. + +"Oh, very well," murmured the Duchessa, in a voice that did not +reach him. If it had reached him, perhaps he would have come +back, perhaps things might have happened. I think there was +regret in her voice, as well as despite. She stood for a +minute, as he tramped down the avenue, and looked after him, +with those unusually dark, grave eyes. At last, making a +little gesture--as of regret? despite? impatience?--she went +into the house. + +"Here is your snuff-box," she said to the Cardinal. + +The old man put down his Breviary (he was seated by an open +window, getting through his office), and smiled at the snuff +box fondly, caressing it with his finger. Afterwards, he shook +it, opened it, and took a pinch of snuff. + +"Where did you find it?" he enquired. + +"It was found by that Mr. Marchdale," she said, "in the road, +outside the gate. You must have let it drop this morning, when +you were walking with Emilia." + +"That Mr. Marchdale?" exclaimed the Cardinal. "What a +coincidence." + +"A coincidence--?" questioned Beatrice. + +"To be sure," said he. "Was it not to Mr. Marchdale that I +owed it in the first instance?" + +"Oh--? Was it? I had fancied that you owed it to me." + +"Yes--but," he reminded her, whilst the lines deepened about +his humorous old mouth, "but as a reward of my virtue in +conspiring with you to convert him. And, by the way, how is +his conversion progressing?" + +The Cardinal looked up, with interest. + +"It is not progressing at all. I think there is no chance of +it," answered Beatrice, in a tone that seemed to imply a +certain irritation. + +"Oh--?" said the Cardinal. + +"No," said she. + +"I thought he had shown 'dispositions'?" said the Cardinal. + +"That was a mistake. He has shown none. He is a very tiresome +and silly person. He is not worth converting," she declared +succinctly. + +"Good gracious!" said the Cardinal. + +He resumed his office. But every now and again he would pause, +and look out of the window, with the frown of a man meditating +something; then he would shake his head significantly, and take +snuff. + +Peter tramped down the avenue, angry and sick. + +Her reception of him had not only administered an instant +death-blow to his hopes as a lover, but in its ungenial +aloofness it had cruelly wounded his pride as a man. He felt +snubbed and humiliated. Oh, true enough, she had unbent a +little, towards the end. But it was the look with which she +had first greeted him--it was the air with which she had waited +for him to state his errand--that stung, and rankled, and would +not be forgotten. + +He was angry with her, angry with circumstances, with life, +angry with himself. + +"I am a fool--and a double fool--and a triple fool," he said. +"I am a fool ever to have thought of her at all; a double fool +ever to have allowed myself to think so much of her; a triple +and quadruple and quintuple idiot ever to have imagined for a +moment that anything could come of it. I have wasted time +enough. The next best thing to winning is to know when you are +beaten. I acknowledge myself beaten. I will go back to +England as soon as I can get my boxes packed." + +He gazed darkly round the familiar valley, with eyes that +abjured it. + +Olympus, no doubt, laughed. + + + + + XXV + + +"I shall go back to England as soon as I can get my boxes +packed." + +But he took no immediate steps to get them packed. + +"Hope," observes the clear-sighted French publicist quoted in +the preceding chapter, "hope dies hard." + +Hope, Peter fancied, had received its death-blow that +afternoon. Already, that evening, it began to revive a little. +It was very much enfeebled; it was very indefinite and +diffident; but it was not dead. It amounted, perhaps, to +nothing more than a vague kind of feeling that he would not, on +the whole, make his departure for England quite so precipitate +as, in the first heat of his anger, the first chill of his +despair, he had intended. Piano, piano! He would move slowly, +he would do nothing rash. + +But he was not happy, he was very far from happy. He spent a +wretched night, a wretched, restless morrow. He walked about a +great deal--about his garden, and afterwards, when the damnable +iteration of his garden had become unbearable, he walked to the +village, and took the riverside path, under the poplars, along +the racing Aco, and followed it, as the waters paled. and +broadened, for I forget how many joyless, unremunerative miles. + +When he came home, fagged out and dusty, at dinner time, +Marietta presented a visiting card to him, on her handsomest +salver. She presented it with a flourish that was almost a +swagger. + +Twice the size of an ordinary visiting-card, the fashion of it +was roughly thus: + + IL CARDLE UDESCHINI + Sacr: Congr: Archiv: et Inscript: Praef: + + Palazzo Udeschini. + +And above the legend, was pencilled, in a small oldfashioned +hand, wonderfully neat and pretty:-- + +"To thank Mr. Marchdale for his courtesy in returning my +snuff-box." + +"The Lord Prince Cardinal Udeschini was here," said Marietta. +There was a swagger in her accent. There was also something in +her accent that seemed to rebuke Peter for his absence. + +"I had inferred as much from this," said he, tapping the card. +"We English, you know, are great at putting two and two +together." + +"He came in a carriage," said Marietta. + +"Not really?" said her master. + +"Ang--veramente," she affirmed. + +"Was--was he alone?" Peter asked, an obscure little twinge of +hope stirring in his heart. + +"No. Signorino." And then she generalised, with +untranslatable magniloquence: "Un amplissimo porporato non va +mai solo." + +Peter ought to have hugged her for that amplissimo porporato. +But he was selfishly engrossed in his emotions. + +"Who was with him?" He tried to throw the question out with a +casual effect, an effect of unconcern. + +"The Signorina Emelia Manfredi was with him," answered +Marietta, little recking how mere words can stab. + +"Oh," said Peter. + +"The Lord Prince Cardinal Udeschini was very sorry not to see +the Signorino," continued Marietta. + +"Poor man--was he? Let us trust that time will console him," +said Peter, callously. + +But, "I wonder," he asked himself, "I wonder whether perhaps I +was the least bit hasty yesterday? If I had stopped, I should +have saved the Cardinal a journey here to-day--I might have +known that he would come, these Italians are so punctilious +--and then, if I had stopped--if I had stopped--possibly +--possibly--" + +Possibly what? Oh, nothing. And yet, if he had stopped . . . +well, at any rate, he would have gained time. The Duchessa had +already begun to thaw. If he had stopped . . . He could +formulate no precise conclusion to that if; but he felt dimly +remorseful that he had not stopped, he felt that he had indeed +been the least bit hasty. And his remorse was somehow medicine +to his reviving hope. + +"After all, I scarcely gave things a fair trial yesterday," he +said. + +And the corollary of that, of course, was that he might give +things a further and fairer trial some other day. + +But his hope was still hard hurt; he was still in a profound +dejection. + +"The Signorino is not eating his dinner," cried Marietta, +fixing him with suspicious, upbraiding eyes. + +"I never said I was," he retorted. + +"The Signorino is not well?" she questioned, anxious. + +"Oh, yes--cosi, cosi; the Signorino is well enough," he +answered. + +"The dinner"--you could perceive that she brought herself with +difficulty to frame the dread hypothesis--"the dinner is not +good?" Her voice sank. She waited, tense, for his reply. + +"The dinner," said he, "if one may criticise without eating it, +the dinner is excellent. I will have no aspersions cast upon +my cook." + +"Ah-h-h!" breathed Marietta, a tremulous sigh of relief. + +"It is not the Signorino, it is not the dinner, it is the world +that is awry," Peter went on, in reflective melancholy. "'T is +the times that are out of joint. 'T is the sex, the Sex, that +is not well, that is not good, that needs a thorough +overhauling and reforming." + +"Which sex?" asked Marietta. + +"The sex," said Peter. "By the unanimous consent of +rhetoricians, there is but one sex the sex, the fair sex, the +unfair sex, the gentle sex, the barbaric sex. We men do not +form a sex, we do not even form a sect. We are your mere +hangers-on, camp-followers, satellites--your things, your +playthings--we are the mere shuttlecocks which you toss hither +and thither with your battledores, as the wanton mood impels +you. We are born of woman, we are swaddled and nursed by +woman, we are governessed by woman; subsequently, we are +beguiled by woman, fooled by woman, led on, put off, tantalised +by woman, fretted and bullied by her; finally, last scene of +all, we are wrapped in our cerements by woman. Man's life, +birth, death, turn upon woman, as upon a hinge. I have ever +been a misanthrope, but now I am seriously thinking of becoming +a misogynist as well. Would you advise me to-do so?" + +"A misogynist? What is that, Signorino?" asked Marietta. + +"A woman-hater," he explained; "one who abhors and forswears +the sex; one who has dashed his rose-coloured spectacles from +his eyes, and sees woman as she really is, with no illusive +glamour; one who has found her out. Yes, I think I shall +become a misogynist. It is the only way of rendering yourself +invulnerable, 't is the only safe course. During my walk this +afternoon, I recollected, from the scattered pigeon-holes of +memory, and arranged in consequent order, at least a score of +good old apothegmatic shafts against the sex. Was it not, for +example, in the grey beginning of days, was it not woman whose +mortal taste brought sin into the world and all our woe? Was +not that Pandora a woman, who liberated, from the box wherein +they were confined, the swarm of winged evils that still +afflict us? I will not remind you of St. John Chrysostom's +golden parable about a temple and the thing it is constructed +over. But I will come straight to the point, and ask whether +this is truth the poet sings, when he informs us roundly that +'every woman is a scold at heart'?" + +Marietta was gazing patiently at the sky. She did not answer. + +"The tongue," Peter resumed, "is woman's weapon, even as the +fist is man's. And it is a far deadlier weapon. Words break +no bones--they break hearts, instead. Yet were men one-tenth +part so ready with their fists, as women are with their barbed +and envenomed tongues, what savage brutes you would think us +--would n't you?--and what a rushing trade the police-courts +would drive, to be sure. That is one of the good old cliches +that came back to me during my walk. All women are alike +--there's no choice amongst animated fashion-plates: that is +another. A woman is the creature of her temper; her husband, +her children, and her servants are its victims: that is a +third. Woman is a bundle of pins; man is her pin-cushion. +When woman loves, 't is not the man she loves, but the man's +flattery; woman's love is reflex self-love. The man who +marries puts himself in irons. Marriage is a bird-cage in a +garden. The birds without hanker to get in; but the birds +within know that there is no condition so enviable as that of +the birds without. Well, speak up. What do you think? Do you +advise me to become a misogynist?" + +"I do not understand, Signorino," said Marietta. + +"Of course, you don't," said Peter. "Who ever could understand +such stuff and nonsense? That's the worst of it. If only one +could understand, if only one could believe it, one might find +peace, one might resign oneself. But alas and alas! I have +never had any real faith in human wickedness; and now, try as I +will, I cannot imbue my mind with any real faith in the +undesirability of woman. That is why you see me dissolved in +tears, and unable to eat my dinner. Oh, to think, to think," +he cried with passion, suddenly breaking into English, "to +think that less than a fortnight ago, less than one little +brief fortnight ago, she was seated in your kitchen, seated +there familiarly, in her wet clothes, pouring tea, for all the +world as if she was the mistress of the house!" + +Days passed. He could not go to Ventirose--or, anyhow, he +thought he could not. He reverted to his old habit of living +in his garden, haunting the riverside, keeping watchful, +covetous eyes turned towards the castle. The river bubbled and +babbled; the sun shone strong and clear; his fountain tinkled; +his +birds flew about their affairs; his flowers breathed forth +their perfumes; the Gnisi frowned, the uplands westward +laughed, the snows of Monte Sfiorito sailed under every colour +of the calendar except their native white. All was as it had +ever been--but oh, the difference to him. A week passed. He +caught no glimpse of the Duchessa. Yet he took no steps to get +his boxes packed. + + + + + XXVI + + +And then Marietta fell ill. + +One morning, when she came into his room, to bring his tea, and +to open the Venetian blinds that shaded his windows, she failed +to salute him with her customary brisk "Buon giorno, +Signorino." + +Noticing which, and wondering, he, from his pillow, called out, +"Buon' giorno, Marietta." + +"Buon' giorno, Signorino," she returned but in a whisper. + +"What's the matter? Is there cause for secrecy?" Peter asked. + +"I have a cold, Signorino," she whispered, pointing to her +chest. "I cannot speak." + +The Venetian blinds were up by this time; the room was full of +sun. He looked at her. Something in her face alarmed him. It +seemed drawn and set, it seemed flushed. + +"Come here," he said, with a certain peremptoriness. "Give me +your hand." + +She wiped her brown old hand backwards and forwards across her +apron; then gave it to him. + +It was hot and dry. + +"Your cold is feverish," he said. "You must go to bed, and +stay there till the fever has passed." + +"I cannot go to bed, Signorino," she replied. + +"Can't you? Have you tried?" asked he. + +"No, Signorino," she admitted. + +"Well, you never can tell whether you can do a thing or not, +until you try," said he. "Try to go to bed; and if at first +you don't succeed, try, try again." + +"I cannot go to bed. Who would do the Signorino's work?" was +her whispered objection. + +"Hang the Signorino's work. The Signorino's work will do +itself. Have you never observed that if you conscientiously +neglect to do your work, it somehow manages to get done without +you? You have a feverish cold; you must keep out of draughts; +and the only place where you can be sure of keeping out of +draughts, is bed. Go to bed at once." + +She left the room. + +But when Peter came downstairs, half an hour later, he heard +her moving in her kitchen. + +"Marietta!" he cried, entering that apartment with the mien of +Nemesis. "I thought I told you to go to bed." + +Marietta cowered a little, and looked sheepish, as one +surprised in the flagrant fact of misdemeanour. + +"Yes, Signorino," she whispered. + +"Well--? Do you call this bed?" he demanded. + +"No, Signorino," she acknowledged. + +"Do you wish to oblige me to put you to bed?" he asked. + +"Oh, no, Signorino," she protested, horror in her whisper. + +"Then go to bed directly. If you delay any longer, I shall +accuse you of wilful insubordination." + +"Bene, Signorino," reluctantly consented Marietta. + +Peter strolled into his garden. Gigi, the gardener, was +working there. + +"The very man I most desired to meet," said Peter, and beckoned +to him. "Is there a doctor in the village?" he enquired, when +Gigi had approached. + +"Yes, Signorino. The Syndic is a doctor--Dr. Carretaji." + +"Good," said Peter. "Will you go to the village, please, and +ask Dr. Carretaji if he can make it convenient to call here +to-day? Marietta is not well." + +"Yes, Signorino." + +"And stop a bit," said Peter. "Are there such things as women +in the village?' + +"Ah, mache, Signorino! But many, many," answered Gigi, rolling +his dark eyes sympathetically, and waving his hands. + +"I need but one," said Peter. "A woman to come and do +Marietta's work for a day or two--cook, and clean up, and that +sort of thing. Do you think you could procure me such a +woman?" + +"There is my wife, Signorino," suggested Gigi. "If she would +content the Signorino?" + +"Oh? I was n't aware that you were married. A hundred +felicitations. Yes, your wife, by all means. Ask her to come +and rule as Marietta's vicereine." + +Gigi started for the village. + +Peter went into the house, and knocked at Marietta's bed-room +door. He found her in bed, with her rosary in her hands. If +she could not work, she would not waste her time. In +Marietta's simple scheme of life, work and prayer, prayer and +work, stood, no doubt, as alternative and complementary duties. + +"But you are not half warmly enough covered up," said Peter. + +He fetched his travelling-rug, and spread it over her. Then he +went to the kitchen, where she had left a fire burning, and +filled a bottle with hot water. + +"Put this at your feet," he said, returning to Marietta. + +"Oh, I cannot allow the Signorino to wait on me like this," the +old woman mustered voice to murmur. + +"The Signorino likes it--it affords him healthful exercise," +Peter assured her. + +Dr. Carretaji came about noon, a fat middleaged man, with a +fringe of black hair round an ivory-yellow scalp, a massive +watch-chain (adorned by the inevitable pointed bit of coral), +and podgy, hairy hands. But he seemed kind and honest, and he +seemed to know his business. + +"She has a catarrh of the larynx, with, I am afraid, a +beginning of bronchitis," was his verdict. + +"Is there any danger?" Peter asked. + +"Not the slightest. She must remain in bed, and take frequent +nourishment. Hot milk, and now and then beef-tea. I will send +some medicine. But the great things are nourishment and +warmth. I will call again to-morrow." + +Gigi's wife came. She was a tall, stalwart, blackbrowed, +red-cheeked young woman, and her name (Gigi's eyes flashed +proudly, as he announced it) her name was Carolina Maddalena. + +Peter had to be in and out of Marietta's room all day, to see. +that she took her beef-tea and milk and medicine regularly. +She dozed a good deal. When she was awake, she said her +rosary. + +But next day she was manifestly worse. + +"Yes--bronchitis, as I feared," said the doctor. "Danger? No +--none, if properly looked after. Add a little brandy to her +milk, and see that she has at least a small cupful every +half-hour. I think it would be easier for you if you had a +nurse. Someone should be with her at night. There is a Convent +of Mercy at Venzona. If you like, I will telephone for a +sister." + +"Thank you very much. I hope you will," said Peter. + +And that afternoon Sister Scholastica arrived, and established +herself in the sick-room. Sister Scholastica was young, pale, +serene, competent. But sometimes she had to send for Peter. + +"She refuses to take her milk. Possibly she will take it from +you," the sister said. + +Then Peter would assume a half-bluff (perhaps half-wheedling?) +tone of mastery. + +"Come, Marietta! You must take your, milk. The Signorino +wishes it. You must not disobey the Signorino." + +And Marietta, with a groan, would rouse herself, and take it, +Peter holding the cup to her lips. + +On the third day, in the morning, Sister Scholastica said, "She +imagines that she is worse. I do not think so myself. But she +keeps repeating that she is going to die. She wishes to see a +priest. I think it would make her feel easier. Can you send +for the Parrocco? Please let him know that it is not an +occasion for the Sacraments. But it would do her good if he +would come and talk with her." + +And the doctor, who arrived just then, having visited Marietta, +confirmed the sister's opinion. + +"She is no worse--she is, if anything, rather better. Her +malady is taking its natural course. But people of her class +always fancy they are going to die, if they are ill enough to +stay in bed. It is the panic of ignorance. Yes, I think it +would do her good to see a priest. But there is not the +slightest occasion for the Sacraments." + +So Peter sent Gigi to the village for the Parrocco. And Gigi +came back with the intelligence that the Parrocco was away, +making a retreat, and would not return till Saturday. To-day +was Wednesday. + +"What shall we do now?" Peter asked of Sister Scholastica. + +"There is Monsignor Langshawe, at Castel Ventirose," said the +sister. + +"Could I ask him to come?" Peter doubted. + +"Certainly," said the sister. "In a case of illness, the +nearest priest will always gladly come." + +So Peter despatched Gigi with a note to Monsignor Langshawe. + +And presently up drove a brougham, with Gigi on the box beside +the coachman. And from the brougham descended, not Monsignor +Langshawe, but Cardinal Udeschini, followed by Emilia Manfredi. + +The Cardinal gave Peter his hand, with a smile so sweet, so +benign, so sunny-bright--it was like music, Peter thought; it +was like a silent anthem. + +"Monsignor Langshawe has gone to Scotland, for his holiday. I +have come in his place. Your man told me of your need," the +Cardinal explained. + +"I don't know how to thank your Eminence," Peter murmured, and +conducted him to Marietta's room. + +Sister Scholastica genuflected, and kissed the Cardinal's ring, +and received his Benediction. Then she and Peter withdrew, and +went into the garden. + +The sister joined Emilia, and they walked backwards and +forwards together, talking. Peter sat on his rustic bench, +smoked cigarettes, and waited. + +Nearly an hour passed. + +At length the Cardinal came out. + +Peter rose, and went forward to meet him. + +The Cardinal was smiling; but about his eyes there was a +suggestive redness. + +"Mr. Marchdale," he said, "your housekeeper is in great +distress of conscience touching one or two offences she feels +she has been guilty of towards you. They seem to me, in +frankness, somewhat trifling. But I cannot persuade her to +accept my view. She will not be happy till she has asked and +received your pardon for them." + +"Offences towards me?" Peter wondered. "Unless excess of +patience with a very trying employer constitutes an offence, +she has been guilty of none." + +"Never mind," said the Cardinal. "Her conscience accuses her +--she must satisfy it. Will you come?" + +The Cardinal sat down at the head of Marietta's bed, and took +her hand. + +"Now, dear," he said, with the gentleness, the tenderness, of +one speaking to a beloved child, "here is Mr. Marchdale. Tell +him what you have on your mind. He is ready to hear and to +forgive you." + +Marietta fixed her eyes anxiously on Peter's face. + +"First," she whispered, "I wish to beg the Signorino to pardon +all this trouble I am making for him. I am the Signorino's +servant; but instead of serving, I make trouble for him." + +She paused. The Cardinal smiled at Peter. + +Peter answered, "Marietta, if you talk like that, you will make +the Signorino cry. You are the best servant that ever lived. +You are putting me to no trouble at all. You are giving me a +chance--which I should be glad of, except that it involves your +suffering--to show my affection for you, and my gratitude." + +"There, dear," said the Cardinal to her, "you see the Signorino +makes nothing of that. Now the next thing. Go on." + +I have to ask the Signorino's forgiveness for my impertinence," +whispered Marietta. + +"Impertinence--?" faltered Peter. "You have never been +impertinent." + +"Scusi, Signorino," she went on, in her whisper. "I have +sometimes contradicted the Signorino. I contradicted the +Signorino when he told me that St. Anthony of Padua was born in +Lisbon. It is impertinent of a servant to contradict her +master. And now his most high Eminence says the Signorino was +right. I beg the Signorino to forgive me." + +Again the Cardinal smiled at Peter. + +"You dear old woman," Peter half laughed, half sobbed, "how can +you ask me to forgive a mere difference of opinion? You--you +dear old thing." + +The Cardinal smiled, and patted Marietta's hand. + +"The Signorino is too good," Marietta sighed. + +"Go on, dear," said the Cardinal. + +"I have been guilty of the deadly sin of evil speaking. I have +spoken evil of the Signorino," she went on. "I said--I said to +people--that the Signorino was simple--that he was simple and +natural. I thought so then. Now I know it is not so. I know +it is only that the Signorino is English." + +Once more the Cardinal smiled at Peter. + +Again Peter half laughed, half sobbed. + +"Marietta! Of course I am simple and natural. At least, I try +to be. Come! Look up. Smile. Promise you will not worry +about these things any more." + +She looked up, she smiled faintly. + +"The Signorino is too good," she whispered. + +After a little interval of silence, "Now, dear," said the +Cardinal, "the last thing of all." + +Marietta gave a groan, turning her head from side to side on +her pillow. + +"You need not be afraid," said the Cardinal. "Mr. Marchdale +will certainly forgive you." + +"Oh-h-h," groaned Marietta. She stared at the ceiling for an +instant. + +The Cardinal patted her hand. "Courage, courage," he said. + +"Oh--Signorino mio," she groaned again, "this you never can +forgive me. It is about the little pig, the porcellino. The +Signorino remembers the little pig, which he called Francesco?" + +"Yes," answered Peter. + +"The Signorino told me to take the little pig away, to find a +home for him. And I told the Signorino that I would take him +to my nephew, who is a farmer, towards Fogliamo. The Signorino +remembers?" + +"Yes," answered Peter. "Yes, you dear old thing. I remember." + +Marietta drew a deep breath, summoned her utmost fortitude. + +"Well, I did not take him to my nephew. The--the Signorino ate +him." + +Peter could hardly keep from laughing. He could only utter a +kind of half-choked "Oh?" + +"Yes," whispered Marietta. "He was bought with the Signorino's +money. I did not like to see the Signorino's money wasted. So +I deceived the Signorino. You ate him as a chicken-pasty." + +This time Peter did laugh, I am afraid. Even the Cardinal +--well, his smile was perilously near a titter. He took a big +pinch of snuff. + +"I killed Francesco, and I deceived the Signorino. I am very +sorry," Marietta said. + +Peter knelt down at her bedside. + +"Marietta! Your conscience is too sensitive. As for killing +Francesco--we are all mortal, he could not have lived forever. +And as for deceiving the Signorino, you did it for his own +good. I remember that chicken-pasty. It was the best +chicken-pasty I have ever tasted. You must not worry any more +about the little pig." + +Marietta turned her face towards him, and smiled. + +"The Signorino forgives his servant?" she whispered. + +Peter could not help it. He bent forward, and kissed her brown +old cheek. + +"She will be easier now," said the Cardinal. "I will stay with +her a little longer." + +Peter went out. The scene had been childish--do you say? +--ridiculous, almost farcical indeed? And yet, somehow, it +seemed to Peter that his heart was full of unshed tears. At +the same time, as he thought of the Cardinal, as he saw his +face, his smile, as he heard the intonations of his voice, the +words he had spoken, as he thought of the way he had held +Marietta's hand and patted it--at the same time a kind of +strange joy seemed to fill his heart, a strange feeling of +exaltation, of enthusiasm. + +"What a heavenly old man," he said. + +In the garden Sister Scholastica and Emilia were still walking +together. + +They halted, when Peter came out; and Emilia said, "With your +consent, Signore, Sister Scholastica has accepted me as her +lieutenant. I will come every morning, and sit with Marietta +during the day. That will relieve the sister, who has to be up +with her at night." + +And every morning after that, Emilia came, walking through the +park, and crossing the river by the ladder-bridge, which Peter +left now permanently in its position. And once or twice a +week, in the afternoon, the Cardinal would drive up in the +brougham, and, having paid a little visit to Marietta, would +drive Emilia home. + +In the sick-room Emilia would read to Marietta, or say the +rosary for her. + +Marietta mended steadily day by day. At the end of a fortnight +she was able to leave her bed for an hour or two in the +afternoon, and sit in the sun in the garden. Then Sister +Scholastica went back to her convent at Venzona. At the end of +the third week Marietta could be up all day. But Gigi's +stalwart Carolina Maddalena continued to rule as vicereine in +the kitchen. And Emilia continued to come every morning. + +"Why does the Duchessa never come?" Peter wondered. "It would +be decent of her to come and see the poor old woman." + +Whenever he thought of Cardinal Udeschini, the same strange +feeling of joy would spring up in his heart, which he had felt +when he had left the beautiful old man with Marietta, on the +day of his first visit. In the beginning he could only give +this feeling a very general and indefinite expression. "He is +a man who renews one's faith in things, who renews one's faith +in human nature." But gradually, I suppose, the feeling +crystallised; and at last, in due season, it found for itself +an expression that was not so indefinite. + +It was in the afternoon, and he had just conducted the Cardinal +and Emilia to their carriage. He stood at his gate for a +minute, and watched the carriage as it rolled away. + +"What a heavenly old man, what a heavenly old man," he thought. + +Then, still looking after the carriage, before turning back +into his garden, he heard himself repeat, half aloud + + "Nor knowest thou what argument + Thy life to thy neighbour's creed hath lent." + +The words had come to his lips, and were pronounced, were +addressed to his mental image of the Cardinal, without any +conscious act of volition on his part. He heard them with a +sort of surprise, almost as if some one else had spoken them. +He could not in the least remember what poem they were from, he +could not even remember what poet they were by. Were they by +Emerson? It was years since he had read a line of Emerson's. + +All that evening the couplet kept running in his head. And the +feeling of joy, of enthusiasm, in his heart, was not so strange +now. But I think it was intensified. + +The next time the Cardinal arrived at Villa Floriano, and gave +Peter his hand, Peter did not merely shake it, English fashion, +as he had hitherto done. + +The Cardinal looked startled. + +Then his eyes searched Peter's face for a second, keenly +interrogative. Then they softened; and a wonderful clear light +shone in them, a wonderful pure, sweet light. + +"Benedicat te Omnipotens Deus, Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus +Sanctus," he said, making the Sign of the Cross. + + + + + XXVII + + +Up at the castle, Cardinal Udeschini was walking backwards and +forwards on the terrace, reading his Breviary. + +Beatrice was seated under the white awning, at the terrace-end, +doing some kind of needlework. + +Presently the Cardinal came to a standstill near her, and +closed his book, putting his finger in it, to keep the place. + +"It will be, of course, a great loss to Casa Udeschini, when +you marry," he remarked. + +Beatrice looked up, astonishment on her brow. + +"When I marry?" she exclaimed. "Well, if ever there was a +thunderbolt from a clear sky!" + +And she laughed. + +"Yes-when you marry," the Cardinal repeated, with conviction. +"You are a young woman--you are twenty-eight years old. You +will, marry. It is only right that you should marry. You have +not the vocation for a religious. Therefore you must marry. +But it will be a great loss to the house of Udeschini." + +"Sufficient for the day is the evil thereof," said Beatrice, +laughing again. "I haven't the remotest thought of marrying. +I shall never marry." + +"Il ne faut jamais dire a la fontaine, je ne boirai pas de ton +eau," his Eminence cautioned her, whilst the lines of humour +about his mouth emphasised themselves, and his grey eyes +twinkled. "Other things equal, marriage is as much the proper +state for the laity, as celibacy is the proper state for the +clergy. You will marry. It would be selfish of us to oppose +your marrying. You ought to marry. But it will be a great +loss to the family--it will be a great personal loss to me. +You are as dear to me as any of my blood. I am always +forgetting that we are uncle and niece by courtesy only." + +"I shall never marry. But nothing that can happen to me can +ever make the faintest difference in my feeling for you. I +hope you know how much I love you?" She looked into his eyes, +smiling her love. "You are only my uncle by courtesy? But you +are more than an uncle--you have been like a father to me, ever +since I left my convent." + +The Cardinal returned her smile. + +"Carissima," he murmured. Then, "It will be a matter of the +utmost importance to me, however," he went on, "that, when the +time comes, you should marry a good man, a suitable man--a man +who will love you, whom you will love--and, if possible, a man +who will not altogether separate you from me, who will perhaps +love me a little too. It would send me in sorrow to my grave, +if you should marry a man who was not worthy of you." + +"I will guard against that danger by not marrying at all," +laughed Beatrice. + +"No--you will marry, some day," said the Cardinal. "And I wish +you to remember that I shall not oppose your marrying--provided +the man is a good man. Felipe will not like it--Guido will +pull a long nose--but I, at least, will take your part, if I +can feel that the man is good. Good men are rare, my dear; +good husbands are rarer still. I can think, for instance, of +no man in our Roman nobility, whom I should be content to see +you marry. Therefore I hope you will not marry a Roman. You +would be more likely to marry one of your own countrymen. +That, of course, would double the loss to us, if it should take +you away from Italy. But remember, if he is a man whom I can +think worthy of you, you may count upon me as an ally." + +He resumed his walk, reopening his Breviary. + +Beatrice resumed her needlework. But she found it difficult to +fix her attention on it. Every now and then, she would leave +her needle stuck across its seam, let the work drop to her lap, +and, with eyes turned vaguely up the valley, fall, apparently, +into a muse. + +"I wonder why he said all that to me?" was the question that +kept posing itself. + +By and by the Cardinal closed his Breviary, and put it in his +pocket. I suppose he had finished his office for the day. +Then he came and sat down in one of the wicker chairs, under +the awning. On the table, among the books and things, stood a +carafe of water, some tumblers, a silver sugar-bowl, and a +crystal dish full of fresh pomegranate seeds. It looked like a +dish full of unset rubies. The Cardinal poured some water into +a tumbler, added a lump of sugar and a spoonful of pomegranate +seeds, stirred the mixture till it became rose-coloured, and +drank it off in a series of little sips. + +"What is the matter, Beatrice?" he asked, all at once. + +Beatrice raised her eyes, perplexed. + +"The matter--? Is anything the matter?" + +"Yes," said the Cardinal; "something is the matter. You are +depressed, you are nervous, you are not yourself. I have +noticed it for many days. Have you something on, your mind?" + +"Nothing in the world," Beatrice answered, with an appearance +of great candour. "I had not noticed that I was nervous or +depressed." + +"We are entering October," said the Cardinal. "I must return +to Rome. I have been absent too long already. I must return +next week. But I should not like to go away with the feeling +that you are unhappy." + +"If a thing were needed to make me unhappy, it would be the +announcement of your intended departure," Beatrice said, +smiling. "But otherwise, I am no more unhappy than it is +natural to be. Life, after all, is n't such a furiously gay +business as to keep one perpetually singing and dancing--is it? +But I am not especially unhappy." + +"H'm," said the Cardinal. Then, in a minute, "You will come to +Rome in November, I suppose?" he asked. + +"Yes--towards the end of November, I think," said Beatrice. + +The Cardinal rose, and began to walk backwards and forwards +again. + +In a little while the sound of carriage-wheels could be heard, +in the sweep, round the corner of the house. + +The Cardinal looked at his watch. + +"Here is the carriage," he said. "I must go down and see that +poor old woman . . . . Do you know," he added, after a +moment's hesitation, "I think it would be well if you were to +go with me." + +A shadow came into Beatrice's eyes. + +"What good would that do?" she asked. + +"It would give her pleasure, no doubt. And besides, she is one +of your parishioners, as it were. I think you ought to go. +You have never been to see her since she fell ill." + +"Oh--well," said Beatrice. + +She was plainly unwilling. But she went to put on her things. + +In the carriage, when they had passed the village and crossed +the bridge, as they were bowling along the straight white road +that led to the villa, "What a long time it is since Mr. +Marchdale has been at Ventirose," remarked the Cardinal. + +"Oh--? Is it?" responded Beatrice, with indifference. + +"It is more than three weeks, I think--it is nearly a month," +the Cardinal said. + +"Oh--?" said she. + +"He has had his hands full, of course; he has had little +leisure," the Cardinal pursued. "His devotion to his poor old +servant has been quite admirable. But now that she is +practically recovered, he will be freer." + +"Yes," said Beatrice. + +"He is a young man whom I like very much," said the Cardinal. +"He is intelligent; he has good manners; and he has a fine +sense of the droll. Yes, he has wit--a wit that you seldom +find in an Anglo-Saxon, a wit that is almost Latin. But you +have lost your interest in him? That is because you despair of +his conversion?" + +"I confess I am not greatly interested in him," Beatrice +answered. "And I certainly have no hopes of his conversion." + +The Cardinal smiled at his ring. He opened his snuffbox, and +inhaled a long deliberate pinch of snuff. + +"Ah, well--who can tell?" he said. "But--he will be free now, +and it is so long since he has been at the castle--had you not +better ask him to luncheon or dinner?" + +"Why should I?" answered Beatrice. "If he does not come to +Ventirose, it is presumably because he does not care to come. +If he does care to come, he needs no invitation. He knows that +he is at liberty to call whenever he likes." + +"But it would be civil, it would be neighbourly, to ask him to +a meal," the Cardinal submitted. + +"And it would put him in the embarrassing predicament of having +either to accept against his will, or to decline and appear +ungracious," submitted Beatrice. "No, it is evident that +Ventirose does not amuse him." + +"Bene," said the Cardinal. "Be it as you wish." + +But when they reached Villa Floriano, Peter was not at home. + +"He has gone to Spiaggia for the day," Emilia informed them. + +Beatrice, the Cardinal fancied, looked at once relieved and +disappointed. + +Marietta was seated in the sun, in a sheltered corner of the +garden. + +While Beatrice talked with her, the Cardinal walked about. + +Now it so happened that on Peter's rustic table a book lay +open, face downwards. + +The Cardinal saw the book. He halted in his walk, and glanced +round the garden, as if to make sure that he was not observed. +He tapped his snuff--box, and took a pinch of snuff. Then he +appeared to meditate for an instant, the lines about his mouth +becoming very marked indeed. At last, swiftly, stealthily, +almost with the air of a man committing felony, he slipped +his snuff-box under the open book, well under it, so that it +was completely covered up. + +On the way back to Ventirose, the Cardinal put his hand in his +pocket. + +"Dear me!" he suddenly exclaimed. "I have lost my snuff box +again." He shook his head, as one who recognises a fatality. +"I am always losing it." + +"Are you sure you had it with you?" Beatrice asked. + +"Oh, yes, I think I had it with me. I should have missed it +before this, if I had left it at home. I must have dropped it +in Mr. Marchdale's garden." + +"In that case it will probably be found," said Beatrice. + + +Peter had gone to Spiaggia, I imagine, in the hope of meeting +Mrs. O'Donovan Florence; but the printed visitors' list there +told him that she had left nearly a fortnight since. On his +return to the villa, he was greeted by Marietta with the proud +tidings that her Excellency the Duchessa di Santangiolo had +been to see her. + +"Oh--? Really?" he questioned lightly. (His heart, I think, +dropped a beat, all the same.) + +"Ang," said Marietta. "She came with the most Eminent Prince +Cardinal. They came in the carriage. She stayed half an hour. +She was very gracious." + +"Ah?" said Peter. "I am glad to hear it." + +"She was beautifully dressed," said Marietta. + +"Of that I have not the shadow of a doubt," said he. + +"The Signorina Emilia drove away with them," said she. + +"Dear, dear! What a chapter of adventures," was his comment. + +He went to his rustic table, and picked up his book. + +"How the deuce did that come there?" he wondered, discovering +the snuff box. + +It was, in truth, an odd place for it. A cardinal may +inadvertently drop his snuff box, to be sure. But if the whole +College of Cardinals together had dropped a snuff box, it would +hardly have fallen, of its own weight, through the covers of an +open book, to the under-side thereof, and have left withal no +trace of its passage. + +"Solid matter will not pass through solid matter, without +fraction--I learned that at school," said Peter. + +The inference would be that someone had purposely put the snuff +box there. + +But who? + +The Cardinal himself? In the name of reason, why? + +Emilia? Nonsense. + +Marietta? Absurd. + +The Du-- + +A wild surmise darted through Peter's soul. Could it be? +Could it conceivably be? Was it possible that--that--was it +possible, in fine, that this was a kind of signal, a kind of +summons? + +Oh, no, no, no. And yet--and yet-- + +No, certainly not. The idea was preposterous. It deserved, +and (I trust) obtained, summary deletion. + +"Nevertheless," said Peter, "it's a long while since I have +darkened the doors of Ventirose. And a poor excuse is better +than none. And anyhow, the Cardinal will be glad to have his +snuff." + +The ladder-bridge was in its place. + +He crossed the Aco. + + + + +XXVIII + + +He crossed the Aco, and struck bravely forward, up the smooth +lawns, under the bending trees, towards the castle. + +The sun was setting. The irregular mass of buildings stood out +in varying shades of blue, against varying, dying shades of +red. + +Half way there, Peter stopped, and looked back. + +The level sunshine turned the black forests of the Gnisi to +shining forests of bronze, and the foaming cascade that leapt +down its side to a cascade of liquid gold. The lake, for the +greater part, lay in shadow, violet-grey through a pearl-grey +veil of mist; but along the opposite shore it caught the light, +and gleamed a crescent of quicksilver, with roseate +reflections. The three snow-summits of Monte Sfiorito, at the +valley's end, seemed almost insubstantial--floating forms of +luminous pink vapour, above the hazy horizon, in a pure sky +intensely blue. + +A familiar verse came into Peter's mind. + +"Really,"' he said to himself, "down to the very 'cataract +leaping in glory,' I believe they must have pre-arranged the +scene, feature for feature, to illustrate it." And he began to +repeat the vivid, musical lines, under his breath . . . + +But about midway of them he was interrupted. + +"It's not altogether a bad sort of view--is it?" a voice asked, +behind him. + +Peter faced about. + +On a marble bench, under a feathery acacia; a few yards away, a +lady was seated, looking at him, smiling. + +Peter's eyes met hers--and suddenly his heart gave a jump. +Then it stood dead still for a second. Then it flew off, +racing perilously. Oh, for the best reasons in the world. +There was something in her eyes, there was a glow, a softness, +that seemed--that seemed . . . But thereby hangs my tale. + +She was dressed in white. She had some big bright-yellow +chrysanthemums stuck in her belt. She wore no hat. Her hair, +brown and warm in shadow, sparkled, where the sun touched it, +transparent and iridescent, like crinkly threads of glass. + +"You do not think it altogether bad--I hope?" she questioned, +arching her eyebrows slightly, with a droll little assumption +of concern. + +Peter's heart was racing--but he must answer her. + +"I was just wondering," he answered, with a tolerably +successful feint of composure, "whether one might not safely +call it altogether good." + +"Oh--?" she exclaimed. + +She threw back her head, and examined the prospect critically. +Afterwards, she returned her gaze to Peter, with an air of +polite readiness to defer to his opinion. + +"It is not too sensational? Not too much like a landscape on +the stage?" + +"We must judge it leniently," said he; "we must remember that +it is only unaided Nature. Besides," he added, "to be +meticulously truthful, there is a spaciousness, there is a +vivacity in the light and colour, there is a sense of depth and +atmosphere, that we should hardly find in a landscape on the +stage." + +"Yes--perhaps there is," she admitted thoughtfully. + +And with that, they looked into each other's eyes, and laughed. + +"Are you aware," the lady asked, after a brief silence, "that +it is a singularly lovely evening." + +"I have a hundred reasons for thinking it so," Peter answered, +with the least approach to a meaning bow. + +In the lady's face there flickered, perhaps, for half a second, +the faintest light, as of a comprehending and unresentful +smile. But she went on, with fine detachment + +"How calm and still it is. The wonderful peace of the day's +compline. It seems as if the earth had stopped breathing--does +n't it? The birds have already gone to bed, though the sun is +only just setting. It is the hour when they are generally +noisiest; but they have gone to bed--the sparrows and the +finches, the snatchers and the snatched-from, are equal in the +article of sleep. That is because they feel the touch of +autumn. How beautiful it is, in spite of its sadness, this +first touch of autumn--it is like sad distant music. Can you +analyse it, can you explain it? There is no chill, it is quite +warm, and yet one knows somehow that autumn is here. The birds +know it, and have gone to bed. In another month they will be +flying away, to Africa and the Hesperides--all of them except +the sparrows, who stay all winter. I wonder how they get on +during the winter, with no goldfinches to snatch from?" + +She turned to Peter with a look of respectful enquiry, as one +appealing to an authority for information. + +"Oh, they snatch from each other, during the winter," he +explained. "It is thief rob thief, when honest victims are not +forthcoming. And--what is more to the point--they must keep +their beaks in, against the return of the goldfinches with the +spring." + +The Duchessa--for I scorn to deceive the trustful reader +longer; and (as certain fines mouches, despite my efforts at +concealment, may ere this have suspected) the mysterious lady +was no one else--the Duchessa gaily laughed. + +Yes," she said, "the goldfinches will return with the spring. +But isn't that rather foolish of them? If I were a goldfinch, +I think I should make my abode permanent in the sparrowless +south." + +"There is no sparrowless south," said Peter. "Sparrows, alas, +abound in every latitude; and the farther south you go, the +fiercer and bolder and more impudent they become. In Africa +and the Hesperides, which you have mentioned, they not +infrequently attack the caravans, peck the eyes out of the +camels, and are sometimes even known to carry off a man, a +whole man, vainly struggling in their inexorable talons. There +is no sparrowless south. But as for the goldfinches returning +--it is the instinct of us bipeds to return. Plumed and +plumeless, we all return to something, what though we may have +registered the most solemn vows to remain away." + +He delivered his last phrases with an accent, he punctuated +them with a glance, in which there may have lurked an +intention. + +But the Duchessa did not appear to notice it. + +"Yes--true--so we do," she assented vaguely. "And what you +tell me of the sparrows in the Hesperides is very novel and +impressive--unless, indeed, it is a mere traveller's tale, with +which you are seeking to practise upon my credulity. But since +I find you in this communicative vein, will you not push +complaisance a half-inch further, and tell me what that thing +is, suspended there in the sky above the crest of the +Cornobastone--that pale round thing, that looks like the +spectre of a magnified half-crown?" + +Peter turned to the quarter her gaze indicated. + +"Oh, that," he said, "is nothing. In frankness, it is only +what the vulgar style the moon." + +"How odd," said she. "I thought it was what the vulgar style +the moon." + +And they both laughed again. + +The Duchessa moved a little; and thus she uncovered, carved on +the back of her marble bench, and blazoned in red and gold, a +coat of arms. + +She touched the shield with her finger. + +"Are you interested in canting heraldry?" she asked. "There is +no country so rich in it as Italy. These are the arms of the +Farfalla, the original owners of this property. Or, seme of +twenty roses gules; the crest, on a rose gules, a butterfly or, +with wings displayed; and the motto--how could the heralds ever +have sanctioned such an unheraldic and unheroic motto? + + Rosa amorosa, + Farfalla giojosa, + Mi cantano al cuore + La gioja e l' amore. + +They were the great people of this region for countless +generations, the Farfalla. They were Princes of Ventirose and +Patricians of Milan. And then the last of them was ruined at +Monte Carlo, and killed himself there, twenty-odd years ago. +That is how all their gioja and amore ended. It was the case +of a butterfly literally broken upon a wheel. The estate fell +into the hands of the Jews, as everything more or less does +sooner or later; and they--if you can believe me--they were +going to turn the castle into an hotel, into one of those +monstrous modern hotels, for other Jews to come to, when I +happened to hear of it, and bought it. Fancy turning that +splendid old castle into a Jew-infested hotel! It is one of +the few castles in Italy that have a ghost. Oh, but a quite +authentic ghost. It is called the White Page--il Paggio Bianco +di Ventirose. It is the ghost of a boy about sixteen. He +walks on the ramparts of the old keep, and looks off towards +the lake, as if he were watching a boat, and sometimes he waves +his arms, as if he were signalling. And from head to foot he +is perfectly white, like a statue. I have never seen him +myself; but so many people say they have, I cannot doubt he is +authentic. And the Jews wanted to turn this haunted castle +into an hotel . . . As a tribute to the memory of the +Farfalla, I take pains to see that their arms, which are +carved, as you see them here, in at least a hundred different +places, are remetalled and retinctured as often as time and the +weather render it necessary." + +She looked towards the castle, while she spoke; and now she +rose, with the design, perhaps, of moving in that direction. + +Peter felt that the moment had come for actualities. + +"It seems improbable," he began,--and I 'm afraid you will +think there is a tiresome monotony in my purposes; but I am +here again to return Cardinal Udeschini's snuff box. He left +it in my garden." + +"Oh--?" said the Duchessa. "Yes, he thought he must have left +it there. He is always mislaying it. Happily, he has another, +for emergencies. It was very good of you to trouble to bring +it back." + +She gave a light little laugh.. + +"I may also improve this occasion," Peter abruptly continued, +"to make my adieux. I shall be leaving for England in a few +days now." + +The Duchessa raised her eyebrows. + +"Really?" she said. "Oh, that is too bad," she added, by way +of comment. "October, you know, is regarded as the best month +of all the twelve, in this lake country." + +"Yes, I know it," Peter responded regretfully. + +"And it is a horrid month in England," she went on. + +"It is an abominable month in England," he acknowledged. + +"Here it is blue, like larkspur, and all fragrant of the +vintage, and joyous with the songs of the vintagers," she said. +"There it is dingy-brown, and songless, and it smells of +smoke." + +"Yes," he agreed. + +"But you are a sportsman? You go in for shooting?" she +conjectured. + +"No," he answered. "I gave up shooting years ago." + +"Oh--? Hunting, then?" + +"I hate hunting. One is always getting rolled on by one's +horse." + +"Ah, I see. It--it will be golf, perhaps?" + +"No, it is not even golf." + +"Don't tell me it is football?" + +"Do I look as if it were football?" + +"It is sheer homesickness, in fine? You are grieving for the +purple of your native heather?" + +"There is scarcely any heather in my native county. No," said +Peter, "no. To tell you the truth, it is the usual thing. It +is an histoire de femme." + +"I 'might have guessed it," she exclaimed. "It is still that +everlasting woman." + +"That everlasting woman--?" Peter faltered. + +"To be sure," said she. "The woman you are always going on +about. The woman of your novel. This woman, in short." + +And she produced from behind her back a hand that she had kept +there, and held up for his inspection a grey-and-gold bound +book. + +"MY novel--?" faltered he. (But the sight of it, in her +possession, in these particular circumstances, gave him a +thrill that was not a thrill of despair.) + +"Your novel," she repeated, smiling sweetly, and mimicking his +tone. Then she made a little moue. "Of course, I have known +that you were your friend Felix Wildmay, from the outset." + +"Oh," said Peter, in a feeble sort of gasp, looking bewildered. +"You have known that from the outset?" And his brain seemed to +reel. + +"Yes," said she, "of course. Where would the fun have been, +otherwise? And now you are going away, back to her shrine, to +renew your worship. I hope you will find the courage to offer +her your hand." + +Peter's brain was reeling. But here was the opportunity of his +life. + +"You give me courage," he pronounced, with sudden daring. "You +are in a position to help me with her. And since you know so +much, I should like you to know more. I should like to tell +you who she is." + +"One should be careful where one bestows one's confidences," +she warned him; but there was something in her eyes, there was +a glow, a softness, that seemed at the same time to invite +them. + +"No," he said, "better than telling you who she is, I will tell +you where I first saw her. It was at the Francais, in +December, four years ago, a Thursday night, a subscription +night. She sat in one of the middle boxes of the first tier. +She was dressed in white. Her companions were an elderly +woman, English I think, in black, who wore a cap; and an old +man, with white moustache and imperial, who looked as if he +might be a French officer. And the play--." + +He broke off, and looked at the Duchessa. She kept her eyes +down. + +"Yes--the play?" she questioned, in a low voice, after a little +wait. + +"The play was Monsieur Pailleron's 'Le monde ou l'on +s'ennuie'," he said, + +"Oh," said she, still keeping her eyes down. Her voice was +still very low. But there was something in it that made +Peter's heart leap. + +"The next time I saw her," he began . . . + +But then he had to stop. He felt as if the beating of his +heart must suffocate him. + +"Yes--the next time?" she questioned. + +He drew a deep breath. He began anew-- + +"The next time was a week later, at the Opera. They were +giving Lohengrin. She was with the same man and woman, and +there was another, younger man. She had pearls round her neck +and in her hair, and she had a cloak lined with white fur. She +left before the opera was over. I did not see her again until +the following May, when I saw her once or twice in London, +driving in the Park. She was always with the same elderly +Englishwoman, but the military-looking old Frenchman had +disappeared. And then I saw her once more, a year later, in +Paris, driving in the Bois." + +The Duchessa kept her eyes down. She did not speak. + +Peter waited as long as flesh-and-blood could wait, looking at +her. + +"Well?" he pleaded, at last. "That is all. Have you nothing +to say to me?" + +She raised her eyes, and for the tiniest fraction of a second +they gave themselves to his. Then she dropped them again. + +"You are sure," she asked, "you are perfectly sure that when, +afterwards, you met her, and came to know her as she really is +--you are perfectly sure there was no disappointment?" + +"Disappointment!" cried Peter. "She is in every way +immeasurably beyond anything that I was capable of dreaming. +Oh, if you could see her, if you could hear her speak, if you +could look into her eyes--if you could see her as others see +her--you would not ask whether there was a disappointment. She +is . . . No; the language is not yet invented, in which I +could describe her." + +The Duchessa smiled, softly, to herself. + +"And you are in love with her--more or less?" she asked. + +"I love her so that the bare imagination of being allowed to +tell her of my love almost makes me faint with joy. But it is +like the story of the poor squire who loved his queen. She is +the greatest of great ladies. I am nobody. She is so +beautiful, so splendid, and so high above me, it would be the +maddest presumption for me to ask her for her love. To ask for +the love of my Queen! And yet--Oh, I can say no more. God +sees my heart. God knows how I love her." + +"And it is on her account--because you think your love is +hopeless--that you are going away, that you are going back to +England?" + +"Yes," said he. + +She raised her eyes again, and again they gave themselves to +his. There was something in them, there was a glow, a softness +. . . + +"Don't go," she said. + + +Up at the castle--Peter had hurried down to the villa, dressed, +and returned to the castle to dine--he restored the snuff-box +to Cardinal Udeschini. + +"I am trebly your debtor for it," said the Cardinal. + + + + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's The Cardinal's Snuff-Box, by Henry Harland + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CARDINAL'S SNUFF-BOX *** + +This file should be named cdsfx10.txt or cdsfx10.zip +Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks get a new NUMBER, cdsfx11.txt +VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, cdsfx10a.txt + + + +Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we usually do not +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance +of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing. +Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections, +even years after the official publication date. + +Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til +midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. +The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at +Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A +preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment +and editing by those who wish to do so. + +Most people start at our Web sites at: +http://gutenberg.net or +http://promo.net/pg + +These Web sites include award-winning information about Project +Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new +eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!). + + +Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement +can get to them as follows, and just download by date. This is +also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the +indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an +announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter. + +http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext03 or +ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext03 + +Or /etext02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90 + +Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want, +as it appears in our Newsletters. + + +Information about Project Gutenberg (one page) + +We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The +time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours +to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright +searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. Our +projected audience is one hundred million readers. If the value +per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2 +million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text +files per month: 1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+ +We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002 +If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total +will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end. + +The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks! +This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, +which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users. + +Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated): + +eBooks Year Month + + 1 1971 July + 10 1991 January + 100 1994 January + 1000 1997 August + 1500 1998 October + 2000 1999 December + 2500 2000 December + 3000 2001 November + 4000 2001 October/November + 6000 2002 December* + 9000 2003 November* +10000 2004 January* + + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created +to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people +and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut, +Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois, +Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts, +Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New +Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio, +Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South +Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West +Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming. + +We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones +that have responded. + +As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list +will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states. +Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state. + +In answer to various questions we have received on this: + +We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally +request donations in all 50 states. If your state is not listed and +you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have, +just ask. + +While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are +not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting +donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to +donate. + +International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about +how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made +deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are +ways. + +Donations by check or money order may be sent to: + +Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +PMB 113 +1739 University Ave. +Oxford, MS 38655-4109 + +Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment +method other than by check or money order. + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by +the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN +[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154. Donations are +tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law. As fund-raising +requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be +made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +You can get up to date donation information online at: + +http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html + + +*** + +If you can't reach Project Gutenberg, +you can always email directly to: + +Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com> + +Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message. + +We would prefer to send you information by email. + + +**The Legal Small Print** + + +(Three Pages) + +***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START*** +Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. +They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with +your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from +someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our +fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement +disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how +you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to. + +*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK +By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept +this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive +a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by +sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person +you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical +medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. + +ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS +This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks, +is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart +through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project"). +Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright +on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and +distribute it in the United States without permission and +without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth +below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook +under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. + +Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market +any commercial products without permission. + +To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable +efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain +works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any +medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other +things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged +disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer +codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. + +LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES +But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, +[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may +receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims +all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including +legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR +UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, +INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE +OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE +POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. + +If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of +receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) +you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that +time to the person you received it from. If you received it +on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and +such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement +copy. If you received it electronically, such person may +choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to +receive it electronically. + +THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS +TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A +PARTICULAR PURPOSE. + +Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or +the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the +above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you +may have other legal rights. + +INDEMNITY +You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation, +and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated +with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm +texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including +legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the +following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this eBook, +[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook, +or [3] any Defect. + +DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" +You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by +disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this +"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, +or: + +[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this + requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the + eBook or this "small print!" statement. You may however, + if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable + binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, + including any form resulting from conversion by word + processing or hypertext software, but only so long as + *EITHER*: + + [*] The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and + does *not* contain characters other than those + intended by the author of the work, although tilde + (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may + be used to convey punctuation intended by the + author, and additional characters may be used to + indicate hypertext links; OR + + [*] The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at + no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent + form by the program that displays the eBook (as is + the case, for instance, with most word processors); + OR + + [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at + no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the + eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC + or other equivalent proprietary form). + +[2] Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this + "Small Print!" statement. + +[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the + gross profits you derive calculated using the method you + already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you + don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are + payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation" + the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were + legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent + periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to + let us know your plans and to work out the details. + +WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? +Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of +public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed +in machine readable form. + +The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time, +public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses. +Money should be paid to the: +"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or +software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at: +hart@pobox.com + +[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only +when distributed free of all fees. Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by +Michael S. Hart. Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be +used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be +they hardware or software or any other related product without +express permission.] + +*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END* + diff --git a/old/cdsfx10.zip b/old/cdsfx10.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..ae4a87c --- /dev/null +++ b/old/cdsfx10.zip |
